This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web


at |http : //books . google . com/


¦^%4

W\


M


Ills


^''^^vt mmt


S Scfjooi

WBi.^^/'^'^^OO^CAX.


<=AAfBRlDG£


MDCCCCX


Vld


^


^


^


% •»


Digitized by


Google


^ THE

J

Syriac New Testament

TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH

FROM

THE PESHITTO VERSION

By JAMES MURDOCK, S.T.D.

Late Professor of Lbarnbd Languages in the University of Vermont, Professor op
Sacred Rhetoric and Ecclesiastical History in Andover Theological Seminary
Member of the American Oriental Society, Vice-President op the
Philosophical Society of Connecticut, President op the Connec-
ticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, Translator of
Moshbim*s Ecclesiastical History, etc., etc.

WITH A HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION AND A BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH
OF THE TRANSLATOR

By HORACE L. HASTINGS

editor of the christian, boston, mass.

9nti a iSiiiliostapfjtcal ^ppentitx
By ISAAC H. HALL, Ph.D., Litt.D.

LATE CURATOR OF THE METROPOUTAN ART MUSEUM, NEW YORK


NINTH EDITION


BOSTON :

H. L. HASTINGS & SONS

1915

• Digitized by VjOOQIC


Andover-Harvard
Theological Library
CxMBRiDGii. Mass.


Copyright, 1893

Copyright, 1896

Entered at Stationers' Hall

H. L. HASTINGS

Boston, Mass.. U. S. A.


Norwood Press
Berwick & Smith Co. Syriac New Test—9M-5, '15

Norwood, Mass., U. S. A- Printed in America


Digitized by


Google


THE


NEW TESTAMENT;


OR,


THE BOOK OP TIE HOLT GOSPEL

OF OUR LORD AND OUR GOD,

JESUS THE MESSIAH.


A LITERAL TRANSLATION FROM THE

Striao Peshitto VERSIOlSr,

BY JAMES MURDOCK, D. D.


SCRIPTURAL TRACT REPOSITORY:

JOHN K. HA8TING8, I MARSHALL BROS., AoBirre,

Boston, Masbaghubbtts, U. S. A. I London, 5a Patbbnobtbr Row, E.G.


Digitized by


Google


Digitized by


Google


HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION


BY H. L. HASTINGS.


Digitized by


Google


Digitized by


Google


HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION

TO THE

PESHITTO SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT.


BY H. L. HASTINGS.


In offering to the Christian public the New Testament translated
from the ancient Syriac Version, it is eminently proper that some
statement should be made exhibiting the grounds on which this book
claims the attention of Christian students. To his son Timothy, the
great apostle said, " The things that thou hast heard of me, among
many witnesses, the same commit to faithful men, who shall be able
to teach others also." The records of those sublime truths and won-
drous facts which are the foundation of Christian faith and hope, are
charged with such tremendous import that they challenge the most
searching investigation and the most careful scrutiny. The apostolic
writings were therefore from the first most carefully preserved.
They were authenticated by the autographs of their authors ; they
were transmitted by faithful messengers to the churches to whom
they were addressed ; they were publicly read in the assemblies of
Christians ; they were carefully copied, jealously guarded, preserved
even at the peril of life itself, and so handed down i rom generation
to generation, as the only light that could dispel the darkness of
those ages, and guide the feet of wandering humanity in paths of
peace and truth.

From the earliest times the church has thus depended for guid-
ance upon written documents divinely given. Our Saviour's con-
stant appeal was, " Thus it is written ;" and lie rebuked the unwis-
dom of those who were " slow of heart to believe " the prophetic
word. The holy wntings were studied from childhood, and the
apostle informs us that they were able to make one " wise unto sal-
vation ;" and that through them the man of God might be " perfect,

(vii)


Digitized by


Google


Vlll INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

throughly furnished unto all good works." In parting from his
Ephesian brethren, after warning them against grievous wolves, and
against the misguiding of perverse men, he says, " And now, breth-
ren, I commend you to God and to the word of His grace, which is
able to build you up, and give to you an inheritance among all them
which are sanctified."

The truths which were thus handed down to the church were on
record. Oral tradition was too uncertain to be trusted, for the mem-
ory often fails to retain the treasures committed to its care ; but
that which is written, and widely diffused, is secure.

The church of Christ has long been familiar with the Holy Scrip-
tures in Hebrew and in Greek. The Latin * vulgate,' or common ver-
sion, made at an early date for the use of the people who did not un-
derstand the original tongues, is well known both in the original and
by an English translation ; but for many centuries the Syriac veraion
was almost unknown to European scholars. Yet though unknown it
was well known ; it existed, was read, studied, expounded, quoted,
loved, and cherished ; and as it is now brought more prominently to
public notice, it seems proper to make mention of the story of its
preservation, the channels through which it has come, and the prov-
idential circumstances by which it has been brought into notice.

I. THE MARONITES OF LEBANON.

Upon the terraces of Lebanon, from Tripoli on the north to Tyre
and the Lake of Gennesaret on the south, especially in the districts
near Beyrout and Tripoli, there dwells a peculiar half-independent
sect or community known as the Maronites, numbering perhaps be-
tween two and three hundred thousand. Members of this fraterni-
ty are also scattered throughout Syria, and they have congregations
of worshipers in Damascus, Aleppo, and elsewhere.

Though the Maronites have for centuries spoken Arabic, the lan-
guage of their conquerors and oppressors, yet they are themselves of
Syrian descent, and the liturgy employed in their worship is in the
Syriac tongue ; though it is to many of them a dead language. Gov-
erned by their ecclesiastics and sheikhs^ they maintain a measure of
independence, paying an uncertain tribute to the Ottoman Sultan.
Their name is said to be derived from the Monasterv of St. Martin ,
on theOjignteSj their first Patriarch having been Yohannes MarUn.
"Persecuted by the Emperors of Constantinople, they retired to the
fastnesses of Lebanon, where they bade defiance to their foes, an<J
have continued to this day, a brave, industrious and devout people.


Digitized by


Google


INTRODUCTION TO THB SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. IX

In 1182, through the influence of the Crusaders, they entered into
certain relations with the Church of Rome, — not without considera-
ble opposition and consequent trouble, — ^but in 1596 a national Council
was held which resulted in a qualified submission to the Roman
See, and a substantial agreement with respect to doctrines ; though
the Maronites retained the celebration of the Lord's Supper in both
kinds, the Syriac Liturgy, the marriage of the priests, their own
Fast Days, and other peculiarities.

During the session of the Fifth Lateran Council, a» d. 1613-1515,
three Maronite ecclesiastics were sent to the Council to represent
their Patriarch. One of them, named Acurius Josephus, desired per-
mission to celebrate the Eucharist in a Roman church in the Syriac
tongue, according to the Syrian Liturgy. To one Teseo Ambrogio,
—or Theseus Ambrose, — a pious and gifted Canon of the Lateran
Church, bom at Paviain 1469, who had formerly been a lawyer, and
who knew something of the Semitic languages. Cardinal Santa Croce
assigned the work of instructing the Syrian priest in the Latin
tongue, and examining into the orthodoxy of his Liturgy.

It was a difficult task. Teseo knew little of Syriac, and the Syrian
knew nothing of Latin. But, a learned Jew, being called to their
aid, one of the Syrians named Elias, a sub-deacon, translated the
Syriac into Arabic for the Jew, and the Jew translated the Arabic
into Latin to Teseo, and thus knowledge of the ancient Syriac
tongue came from the East to the West.

Teseo and the Syrians became s^reat friends. They taught him
Syriac, in which he made such rapid progress, that when Leo X. was
dead, and Teseo left Rome in 1 521 for his native Pavia, he had
already provided copper matrices, cast types, engaged a printer, and
was ready to publish the Psalms in Syriac. But in 1527, when he
was at Ravenna attending a chapter of his Order, Pavia was stormed
and sacked by the army of Francis I. of France, and Teseo's types
and manuscripts were pillaged or destroyed. Two years after this
he is found retired to the monastery of Reggio, in Modena.

In the autumn of 1529, when the Emperor Charles V. was on his
way from Genoa to Bologna, where he was to be crowned by Pope
Clement VII., he rested in Reggio. Among his attendants was a
young German named John Albert Widmanstadt, who was born
about 1506 in the village of Nallingen, near ITlm, and was now some
twenty-two years of age, — who like Teseo had been bred a lawyer, —
but had from childhood eagerly desired to study the Oriental Tongues.
In his boyhood his proficiency in Greek had attracted the notice of


Digitized by


Google


X INTRODUCTION^ TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

Reuchlin ; his early preceptor, Justus Jonas, had laid the founda-
tion for his knowledge in Hebrew ; and now he wished to extend
his studies, and acquaint himself with other Eastern languages.

Widmanstadt having heard of Teseo's oriental learning, sought
him out in his monastery, and as the youthful student eagerly exam-
ined the contents of the monastic library, the aged scholar was im-
pressed with the thought that here was the man to take up the study
of the Syriac tongue, and carry it forward to results which he him-
self in his old age could hardly expect to attam.

Drawing the student aside into his private chamber, and taking
from his book-case a copy of the Gospels in Syriac, obtained prob-
ably from his Maronite teachers, and which apparently had been
carried with him as a choice treasure to Ravenna, and had thus es-
caped the fate which befell the books and types left behind at Pavia,
Ambrogio said ;

" For fifteen years I have given myself to the study of the Syriac
tongue, and have had no rival in my devotion to it. My desire is
now to find some one to whom I may hand over this book in my old
age, one who will undertake the acquisition of the language hallowed
by the blessed lips of Christ himself."

Widmanstadt willingly offered to accept the sacred trust, received
the precious manuscript, and at once became the pupil of Ambrogio,
who proceeded then and there to instruct him in the rudiments of
the Syriac, and finally dismissed him with written memoranda to
aid him in following up the study, and with the parting charge,
" Give to the Cliurch what I have given to you."

Thus Teseo, the Italian ecclesiastic, . passed his only known copy
of the Gospels in the Peshitto Syriac version, into the guardianship
of a German Emperor's chancellor, in the hope that he might be en-
abled to give to the church, in due time, the precious treasure which
he had found so valuable.

Teseo removed later from Reggio to Ferrara, and secure in that
strong city, renewed his types, and began in July, 1537, to print his
^^Introduction to the Ghaldaic^ Syriac^ Armenian^ and ten other
languages; containing also alphabets in forty different languages;''''
from which work many of the facts here recited have been derived.

In this book are contained the Lord's Prayer, the Parable of the
Marriage Feast (Matthew xxii.), and a few other brief extracts from
the Peshitto, this being the first specimen of that version which was
ever printed. Curiously, in 1534, before leaving Ferrara, Ambrogio
accidentally lighted on his lost copy of the Syriac Psalter, which


Digitized by


Google


INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XI

had disappeared seven years before in the sack of Pavia, but which,
watched over by God's good providence, now turned up in a saus-
age-maker's shop, torn and disfigured but complete.

After receiving from Ambrogio his priceless manuscript of the
New Testament, Widmanstadt went his way, and as he had oppor-
tunity, devoted himself to learned pursuits, especially to the study of
the Oriental Tongues. His learning and abilities secured for him the
patronage of eminent persons and great prelates, by whose favor he
was able not only to advance his own interests, but also to prosecute
his studies. In Spain and Italy he had influential friends, and
through the archbishop of Capua he obtained an introduction to
Pope Clement VII., in whose presence, in 1533, he was permitted to
expound the Copemican System at the Vatican, and was presented
by this Pope with tokens of especial regard. It now seemed as
though, through the favor of Clemeig;, he might be able to issue the
S3n-iac Testament ; but the death of the Pope in 1534 blasted all
these hopes. Still he pursued the study of Arabic and Syriac, having
for an instructor in Syriac, Simeon, a Maronite Bishop. In the lijbrary
of Tolmei, at Sienna, he discovered a second manuscript of the Gos-
pels in SyriacpWETch he copied and kept with that received from
Teseo. After this, he entered the service of Pope Paul III. He
then went to Sienna, and thence to Venice, then famed for its print-
ers, seeking to find some one who could print the Syriac Testament.
Failing in this, he returned to Germany, and was in the confidential
employment of Otho, bishop of Augsburg. Subsequently he lived in
retirement at Landshut, and afterward settled with his family in his
native place, whence he was driven by war into the Austrian domin-
ions, where he found protection and favor from Ferdinand King of
Hungary and Duke of Austria, who soon became Emperor, and
made him a Senator, and subsequently Chancellor of Austria.
Through all these changes he still held fast to his purpose, and in
1533 he is found taking counsel with his old instructor Justus Jonas,
and another friend, as to bringing the Syriac language and the Syr-
iac Testament within the reach of European scholars ; a work in which
others were to codperate, and for which aid was to come from an-
other quarter.

II. TH^ SYRIANS OF KURDISTAN.

About the year 1530 another manuscript copy of the Syriac Testa-
ment reached Europe from an entirely different source. Fifty-seven
miles south-east of Diarbekir, in Turkish Kurdistan, on the southern


Digitized by


Google


Xii INTBODUCTION TO THE SYBIA.C NEW TESTAMENT.

declivity of mount Masius, a conical limestone hill so steep that the
roofs of the lower tier of houses serve as a street for those above,
stands the picturesque town of Mardin, 3,900 feet above the sea,
overlooked by a strong castle upon the summit, and commanding a
wide view over the Mesopotamian plain. The Arabian geographers
pronounced this fortress impregnable. It was able to offer protract-
ed resistance to the Mongolian conqueror, Hulagu, and afterwards
to the armies of Timur, the Tartar, in 1395; and the castle, for hun-
dreds of years was the residence of princes, more or less independent.

In those old days, when men whose kingdom was " of this world,"
and whose servants were therefore willing to fight, had assumed au-
thority over the flock of God, and had established organizations in
which politics was more potent than piety, and where faith, — instead
of coming by hearing, and hearing by the word of God, — was settled
by the decisions of councils anc^the decrees of despots ; when Paul's
question, " Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? " had been largely
superseded by Peter's question, " What shall this man do ? " when
men disputed about things which they did not understand, and per-
secuted people who chanced to know more or less than they did ;
there arose a bitter controversy concerning the Incarnation and its
results ; some holding that in the person of the Saviour were two
distinct natures, one human, the other divine ; others holding that
the result of the incarnation was one unique nature, human and divine.

This ancient town of Mardin, " a city set upon a hill " that " cannot
be hid," with its population of fifteen to eighteen thousand, is to-day
the headquarters of a community of Syrian Christians, known to
the outside world as Monophysites or believers in "one nature,"
otherwise called by outsiders Jacobites ; from the fact that in the
days when the Emperor Justinian endeavored to establish orthodoxy
and crush out heresy by persecutions and penalties, one Jacob Bar-
adaeus, ordained it is said by men who were already imprisoned by
imperial edict ; poor, but energetic and determined beyond belief ;
disguised as a beggar, and furnished by one of his disciples, an Arab
chief, with the fleetest of dromedaries, for thirty-three years, till 578,
traversed the East as on the wings of the wind, defied imperial edicts,
rallied his distressed and discouraged brethren, ordained clergy by
thousands, and so provided anew set of guardians and defenders of
the sacred Scriptures, who, in their separated worship, still preserved,
and cherished the same Syriac Bible which was treasured by the or-
thodox Syrian church, and by all the different sects and branches
thereof who used the Syrian tongue.


Digitized by


Google


INTKODUCTIUN TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. Xlll

Of these Syrians some six hundred still reside in Mardin, which is
the seat of their theological library, school, and other institutions.
There are in the vicinity of Mardin some two thousand of them, and
within a few days journey round about, they number not far from
fifty-five thousand. They hold the doctrine of the one nature in
Christ. Their learned men object to the title of Monophysites, which
is appropriated to the doctrine of Eutyches, which they deny that
they hold ; they also discard the name Jacobites, applied to them by
their enemies ; but are properly known as Syrians and claim to be
in the succession from the church planted at Antioch.

This people had been for ages possessors of the same Syriac Bible
which the Maronites had preserved, and in which Widmanstadt was
so deeply interested ; and in former times the patriarchal monastery
of Zaafr&n, about four miles north of Mardin, was famed as having
" the largest library to be found among the Syrians, having books in
twelve different languages."

In the autumn of 1533, having attended his royal master at a
meeting of German Princes in Heilbronn, while returning to Vien-
na, Widmanstadt unexpectedly met a Syrian priest, Moses of Mar-
din, who had come from Italy to find him.

Three or four years before, this Moses who was not a Maronite,
but who came from Mardin in Mesopotamia, the seat of the Syrian
patriarchs, and who described himself as A Disciple and Legate of
Dionysiu s, j>atriarch of Antioch, sent to the Popes to abjure certain
erroi-s of the Tffonophy site heresy, and to seek protection, favor, and
the means of printing the Syriac New Testament, came to Rome. He
remained there some time, but received little encouragement or help.
He went to Venice, attracted probably by the fame of Aldus and
Bomberg, the eminent printers of that city, but met only failure,
until he fell in with Guillaume Postel, a brilliant and erratic French-
man, who had recently returned from the East, and brought with
him from Damascus a manuscript of the Syriac New Testament for
Bomberg. He had formerly known Ambrogio, who had taught him
the elements of Syriac and other tongues, and had also known Wid-
manstadt ; and he advised Moses of Mardin to go to Widmanstadt.
To get there was not an easy matter ; but about that time, in June
1553, on the death of Edward VI., Mary ascended the throne of
England, and Pope Julius determined to send Cardinal Reginald
Pole to remove the interdict from her kingdom. Moses obtained
an introduction to Pole, perhaps through the Pope's commendation,
and so in September, as Pole started on his journey, in the train of


Digitized by


Google


XIV INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NKW TESTAMENT.

the legate of the Roman Pontiff, went this messenger of the Syrian
patriarch on his journey northward.

Their first recorded halting place was Augsburg. Thence they
proceeded to Dillingen, and it was perhaps at this place that the
Syrian priest met the German statesman ;- the two having a common
object in view, which had been the hope of Widmanstadt for years,
and which had sent Moses from Asia to Europe, and across the Alps
from Italy to Germany.

Widmanstadt conducted Moses to Vienna ; and presented him to
Ferdinand, who at once consented to bear the expense of printing the
Syriac Testament, pa,ying Moses a salary to superintend the work ;
Widmanstadt rendering such assistance as his public duties permit-
ted. The artist, Caspar Crapht, engraved in steel the punches for
striking the matrices, a "beautiful font of type was cast in tin, and
Michael Cymbermann (or Zimmerman) was the printer. The Gospels
were struck off on May 18, 1555, the Pauline Epistles July 18, the
Acts August 14, and the book was completed September 27 ; being
the Editio Princeps of the entire Syriac New Testament, excepting
the Apocalypse, II. Peter, II. and III. John, and Jude.

Thus from two distinct communities, in Lebanon and Mardin,
came the manuscripts upon whose authority was given to the world
the first printed edition of the Syriac Testament. These religious
bodies, separated in locality, in faith, and unity, having no commun-
ion, and very little in common with each other, yet held fast this
faithful Word as the anchor of their hope, the lamp of their feet,
and the light of their path.

The work being done, and a thousand copies printed, Moses
received 200 of them, that they might be placed in the Syrian
Churches ; but for some reason he sold them in Europe, and thus
measurably defeated the object of their issue. But the book at last
was printed, and came into the hands of scholars, and since then has
never been lost sight of among the learned.

Fourteen years after the printing of the Syriac Testament by
Widmanstadt, in 1555, the Christian Jew Treraellius, issued an edi-
tion of the Syriac New Testament in Hebrew characters, dedicated
to Queen Elisabeth ; while at the same time under the patronage of
Queen Elisabeth's brother-in-law, Philip II. of Spain, a third edition
of the Syriac New Testament, in the Syriac character, repeated in
Hebrew letters at the bottom of the page, was issued as a part of the
great Antwerp Polyglott, edited by Arius Montanus; who for thir-
teen years gave incredible toil to this work. Sixteen hundred dozen


Digitized by


Google


INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XV

skins were bought for the work, which was issued in eight splendid
volumes, 1572-3; five hundred copies being printed, many of which
were lost at sea ! While the Duke of Alva was doing his terrible
work in the Netherlands, the proof sheets of this book of peace and
blessing were passing to and fro between Antwerp and Madrid ; and
to-day among the choice treasures of the British Museum, spotless in
page and brilliant in ink as when it issued from Plantin's printing
office, stands a copy of those splendid folios, presented by_ Arias
Montanus in his master's name, to his terrible viceroy, "as an eternal
"'monument of Alva's piety, 'from the best of monarchs to the best of
ministers.' " Other editions were issued, so that before the close of
the year 1600, seven editions had appeared, including the one in the
Antwerp Polyglott. Five more were added during the seventeenth
century, two being the text contained in the Paris and the London
Polyglotts. And when Schaaf published his edition, in 1709, he reck-
oned it as the thirteenth.

The importance of this Syriac version of the Scriptures was speed-
ily recognized ; and sharp controversies arose concerning its age and
origin. The book itself however, remained locked in the treasuries
of the learned, few being able to examine it, and the great bulk of
Christian people being deprived of the opportunity of using it. But
though a century passed away during which no great progress was
made in Syrian studies and researches, yet the Syriac Testament was
not forgotten, and circumstances occurred which brought it more
distinctly to the attention of the Christian public. Among these
may be mentioned the researches of Dr. Claudius Buchanan among
another class of custodians of the Syriac Scriptures.

III. THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS OF MALABAR.

Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History, (Bk. v. c. 10), in writing of
the early evangelists, tells us of one "most distinguished for learn-
ing," and who was afterwards the first President of the Theological
School at Alexandria, whose name was Pantaenus, and who, in his
evangelistic journeyings, about a. d. 190, traveled as far as the
Indies, "And the report is that he there found his own arrival
anticipated by some who there were acquainted with the Gospel of
Matthew, to whom Bartholomew, one of the apostles, had preached,
and left them tJie gospel of Matthew in the Hebrew, which was also
preserved to this time."

At the Council of Nice, in a. d. 325, a Bishop named John signed
the decrees as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India." For


Digitized by


Google


XVI INTBODUCTION TO THE STBIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

ages the knowledge of any such church or community was lost to the
European world. But when the Portuguese arrived in India in 1498
they found to their surprise, upwards of one hundred Christian
churches on the coast of Malabar. " These churches," said they,
"belong to the Pope." " Who is the Pope ?" said the natives ; " We
never heard of him."

The Christians of Malabar used an ancient Syriac Liturgy. They
jealously preserved ancient manuscripts of the Peshitto version of
the Scriptures. They knew nothing of " the Latin Obedience," the
Latin liturgy, or the Latin scriptures. Skirting the vast realms of
heathenism that lay back of them, they were witnesses for the' true
scriptures and the gospel of the Son of God.

When the Portuguese became sufficiently strong they invaded
these churches, and condemned some of the clergy to death as here-
tics. Then for the first time the Syrians of Malabar heard of the
Inquisition and its tires at Goa. One Bishop was burned, and another
sent prisoner to Lisbon.

In 1599 the Roman Catholic Archbishop Menezes convened a
synod at J>iamper^ o r Udiamparua, near C ochin, in a church still stand-
ing. It was there laid to the charge of the one hundred and fifty
Syrian clergy present, that they had married wives ; that they owned
only two sacraments, — baptism and the Lord's Supper; that they
neither invoked saints nor worshiped images nor believed in Purga-
tory. These tenets they were called upon to abjure. And though
no Bibles were destroyed, it was decreed that all the Syrian books on
ecclesiastical subjects should be burned, "in order that no pretended
apostolical monuments might remain."

The churches on the sea-coast, helpless under compulsion, acknowl-
edged the supremacy of the Pope, buc refused to pray in Latin, and
insisted on retaining their own language and liturgy. The churches
in the interior refused to yield to the decree, or after a show of sub-
mission, proclaimed eternal war against the inquisition, "hid their
books, fled occasionally to the mountains for refuge, and sought pro-
tection of the native princes, who had always been proud of their
alliance. Some also who had yielded to Rome, wearied of the bond,
and on May 22nd, 1653, held an assembly atAlingatte, when a host
of them, headed by the Metropolitan, left the Romisti communion.
In 1663, Malabar was conquered by th^ Dutch, and thus they were
relieved from the fear of Romish oppression, but remained in obscu-
rity for generations, until in 1806, Dr. Claudius Buchanan, desiring to
learn something of the condition of this ancient people, investigate


Digitized by


Google


INTBODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NBW TESTAMENT. XVU

their literature and history, collect Biblical manuscripts, and open
ways for them to translate the Scriptures into the native languages
of India; under authority from Lord Welleslev. proceeded t o the hills
at the bottom of the Ghauts which divide the Camatic from Malay-
ala, now known as T ravao^ ore and Malabar .

On arriving there he found numerous Christian churches, and ap
proaching a town in the evening he heard the sound of bells among
the hills, which he says, "made me for a moment forget tl at I was in
Hindostan, and reminded me of another country. The tirst Syrian
church which I saw was at Mavelikar. The Syrians here had often
been visited by Romish emissaries. They had heard of the Eng-
- lish, but supposed that they belonged to the ct urch of the Pope.
They could not believe that I was come with any friendly purpose.
I had some discussion with a most intelligent priest in regard to the
original language of the Gospels, which he maintained to be Syriac."

" ' How shall we know,' said he, ' that your standard copy of the
Bible is a true translation ? We cannot depart from our own Bible.
It is the true book of God, without corruption, that book which was
first used by the Christians of Antioch. What translations you have /
got in the West, we know not ;, but the trice Bible of Antioch we
have had in the mountai ns of Malabar for fourteen hundred years^
or longer. Some oT our" copies are from ancient times, so old and '
decayed that they can scarcely be preserved much longer.' "

" ' You concede,' said he, * that our Saviour spoke in our language ;
how do you know it ?' ' From Syriac expressions in the Greek Gospels.
He spoke Syriac when He walked by the way {Ephphatha)^ and when
He sat in the house ( Talitha Cumi)^ and when He was upon the
cross {Eli^ Eli^ lama sahachthani)^ The Syrian was pleased when
he heard that we had got their language in our English books. * But,'
added he, * if the parables and discourses of our Lord were in Syriac,
and the people of Jerusalem commonly used it, is it not marvellous
that His disciples did not record His words in the Syriac, and that
they should have recourse to the Greek ? ' I observed that Greek was
then the universal language, and therefore Providence selected it.
' It is very probable,' said he ' that the Gospels were translated im-
mediately afterwards into Greek, as into other languages ; but surely
there must have been a Syriac original. The poor people in Jerusa-
lem could not read Greek. Had they no record in their hands of
Christ's parables which they had heard, and of his sublime discours-
es recorded by St. John after his ascension?' I acknowledged that
it was believed by some of the learned that the Gospel of St. Matthew


Digitized by


Google


XVlll INTBODUCTION TO THB SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

was written originally in Syriac. 'So you admit St. Matthew
— you may as well admit St. John. Or was one Gospel enough for
the inhabitants of Jerusalem ?' I contended that there were many
Greek and Roman words in their own Syriac Gospels. ' True,' said
he, ' Roman words for Roman things.' "

" At Chingandr I was received at the Church by three Presbyters,
and the people came round me. The sight of the women assured me
that I was once more in a Christian country. In every countenance
I thought I could discover the intelligence of Christianity. I said
to the senior priest. You appear to me like a people who have
known better days. 'It is even so,' said he; 'the glory of our
Church has passed away, but we hope your nation will revive it
again.' I observed that the glory of a Church could never die, if it
preserved the Bible. ' We have preserved the Bible,' said he, ' but
the learning of it is in a low state. Our copies are few in number;
and the writing out a whole copy of the Sacred Scriptures is a great
labour.' I then produced a printed copy of the Syriac N'ew Testa-
ment. Not one of them had ever seen a printed copy before. They
admired it much ; and every priest, as it came into his hands, began
to read a portion fluently, while the women came round to hear, I
asked the old priest whether I should send them some copies from
Europe. 'They would be worth their weight in silver,' said he. He
asked me whether the Old Testament was printed in Syriac as well
as the New. I told him it was, but I had not a copy. They pro-
fessed an earnest desire for some copies of the whole Syriac Bible,
and asked whether it would be practicable to obtain one copy for
every church. The priest said, ' The Syriac is now only the learned
language, and that of the Church, but we generally expound the
Scriptures to the people in the vernacular' (Malay41im)."

At Kandenad , the residence of Mar Dionysius the Metropolitan,
an eminently pious man, Dr. Buchanan spoke of preparing a transla-
tion and printing the Holy Scriptures in Malayalim, and received
the heartiest assurance of approval and co-operation. In Angamalej^
one of the most remote Syrian towns, he found many valuable man-
uscripts ; among them one large folio, having three columns on a
page, containing the Old and New Testaments, written with beauti-
ful accuracy 'upon strong vellum. He says : " I scarcely expected
that the Syrian church would have parted with this manuscript, but
the Bishop was pleased to present it to me, saying. It will be safer
in your hands than in our own. And yet, said he, we have kept it
as some think for near a thousand years."


Digitized by


Google


INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XIX

" I wish," said Dr. Buchanan, " that England may be able to keep
it a thousand years." This copy is now at Cambridge in England.

When Dr. Buchanan returned in failing health to England, he ap-
pealed to the Bible Society for an edition of the Scriptures in Syri-
ac ; for though he wished to send a copy to the Syrian Bishops as an
earnest of more to come, he could not find one copy of the Syri-
ac Bible in a separate volume for sale in the entire Kingdom.

In 1807, Dr. Buchanan visited Travancore a second time, and car-
ried the manuscript of^rchbishop Dionysius's translation of the
New Testament into Malay sllim, to Bombay to be printed. Five
thousand copies of the Gospels were printed at the expense of the
British and Foreign Bible Society, and within the last seventy or
eighty years, between three and four hundred thousand Bibles or
portions of the same have been printed by the Bible Society in Ma-
layalim for the use of these Syrian Churches — which according to the
government census of 1836 numbered 118,382 souls, while the Romo
-Syrians numbered 56,184.

Several editions of the Syriac Bible and the New Testament have
since been published, in England and America, and the Syriac ver-
sion has received some degree of the attention which its importance
and its merits demanded. But the accessible manuscripts were few,
and facilities for careful, critical study of the Text were yet lacking ;
yet He who had so wondrously watched over this version of the Sa-
cred Scriptures, had other witnesses to its purity and integrity, to
be brought to notice in due time.

IV. THE SYRIAN CHRISTIANS OF URUMIAH.

Starting at a little distance from the site of old Nineveh, on the
eastern bank of the Tigris, opposite the present city of Mosul, there
stretches away to the north-east a mountainous region, extending
a hundred and fifty miles toward Lake Urtimiah, — a body of salt wa-
ter some eighty miles in length, and thirty in breadth, on the western
shore of which is a magnificent fertile plain, situated in the province
of Ur^miah, at the eastern base of the Kurdish mountains. It is
about forty miles in length, lying upon the central section of the lake,
and about twenty miles wide in its broadest parts. Twelve miles
back from the lake, and two miles from the mountains, lies the city
of Urdmiah, the ancient Thebarma, the birth place, according to tra-
dition, of Zoroaster, founder of the religion of the fire worshipers ; and
a possible confirmation of the tradition is found in the fact that there
are on different parts of the plain several artificial mounds, covering


Digitized by


Google


XX INTRODUCTION TO THB 8YRIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

an acre or more each, rising to a height of from fifty to seventy feet
which appear like vast piles of ashes accumulated in the lapse of
many centuries, from the perpetual fires connected with their wor-
ship.

In this city of Urtimiah, among a population of from thirty to forty
thousand, is a community known as Nestorians,^ comprising five or
six hundred souls. Upon this great plain, with adjacent declivities
of the mountains, comprising an area of about six hundred square
miles, are scattered some three hundred and thirty villages; and
among these villages are also numbers of Nestorians. Besides these
in other provinces and in the wildest parts of the Kurdish mountains,
in districts so rough that only the most sure footed mule can travel
over them, are scattered communities of the same lineage and faith.
The whole number of this peculiar people has been estimated at about
140,000. They are of good stature, with regular, manly, intelligent
features, dark complexion, and are bold, generous, kind, brave, and
as independent as they can be under Mohammedan rule.

Their vernacular, though corrupted and barbarized by P^sian,
Syriac, Kurdish, and Turkish words, is regarded by modem scholars,
in the words of Dr. 'William Wright, of Cambridge, England, " as a
representative of the old Eastern Aramaic, not descended directly
from the more ancient language we usually call Syriac, but from a
lost sister tongue." But the Ancient Syriac has been for ages their
literary and ecclesiastical tongue ; their correspon dence is often con-
ducted in it; their Holy Scriptures and Church Rituals, as well as
nearly all other books they may have, are written in the ancient Syr-
iac, and their educated clergy are able to converse in that tongue.

This community, known as Nestorian, though they reject the

*Ia using the names assigned to these different religious bodies, it is only just to remind
the reader that they are not always accepted by the people to whom they are applied. Th**
80 called Nestorians refuse to bearJihat title, the Nestorian Bishop, Mar YohanDan, Raying
to the missionary Justin Perkins, " We shall very soon be at war if you do not cease calling
us Nestorians." They declare themselves not the followers of Nestorius, but Syrian or Chal-
dean Christians, complaining that the church of Rome has arrogated that name and applied
it to a few of their number whqhad been withdrawn from their communion by Roman Cath-
olic missionaries/f Dr. Southgate, in his vis t to the Syrian church of Mesopotamia says:
' They are not pttperly Eutycheans; they discard the name of Jacobites as not properly
applicable to their churches. The Patriarch once rebuked me for calling his people Jac<H)-
ites, and said it was a term given them by their enemies. The Latins do their utinost to fix
it upon them." It pPAms^ f , ^ b U Yf.been ajavorite device of jthe d evil Wa^fy^^g ^" nick-name,
and thus separate and persecute llie pyup!5 ur iSrod, I'or whose uiiity the isavi'our so etJ^iicollj
prayed. Perhaps the pious reader will approve this sentiment of John Bunyan: ** Since you
desire to know by what name I wish to be called, I desire to be, and I hope I am, a Chris-
tian; and I desire, if God should count me worthy, to be called a Christian, a believer, or
any other such name which is sanctioned by the Holy Ghost. And as for those factious titles
of Anabaptists, Presbyterians, Independents, and the like, I believe they came neither from
Jerusalem or Antioch, but rather from hell and Babylon, for they naturally tend to divisions,
and ye may know them by their fruits."


Digitized by


Google


INTKODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXI

designation, calling themselves Stlryee or Syrians, are the remnant
of a once great and influential people, who, in their prosperous days,
were numerous through all the vast regions from Palestine to China,
and who planted the Gospel even in the heart of northern China
itself. Their Patriarchs dwelt in Ctesiphon and Selucia, but re-
moved to Bagdad, the capital of the Saracen empire, about the year
732, and finally settled at Mosul in 1559. Sometimes, as under the
policy of Ghengis Khan, they occupied high positions in camp and
court. Again, under the rule of the bloody Timurlane, they were
slaughtered till only a scattered flock remained, except in the inac-
cessible mountain fastnesses; but for nearly fifteen hundred years,
whether in peace or in persecution, in prosperity or adversity, they
have held fast their faith, and continue to do so to this day.

Their origin is well known. Nestorius, born and educated in Syr-
ia, a presbyter at Antioch, was made Bishop of Constantinople, a. d.
428. Three years after, he was arraigned and excommunicated by
the third general Council at Ephesus, because he would not call the
Virgin Mary " the mother of God ;" and also, as they said, because he
invested Christ with " two persons," as well as " two natures," — a
charge which he persistently denied. Condemned unheard, cut off
from the church, and deposed from his office, he was banished to
Arabia Petra. Four years later he was transported to one of the
oases of Lybia, and finally died in upper Egypt. Of course his ex-
communication created much sympathy. His countrymen in the East
espoused his cause, particularly the Syrians in Edessa, Mesopotamia,
the seat of a great theological school ; and the body which thus sym-
pathized with him, became strong, powerful, and influential, until un-
der the long continued oppressions of Mohammedan rulers, they have
been accounted as sheep for the slaughter, and are so reduced that
there is but a remnant left.

About 1825 the celebrated English traveler, Joseph Wolff visited
Urtimiah. The Syrian clergy mourned the scarcity of their sacred
books, especially the Scriptures, and said, « We have heard that the
EngUsh can write a thousand copies in one day, will they not write
several thousand copies and send them to us." A copy of their Gos-
pels was given to Wolff by Mar Yohanan, one of their bishops, and
from this afterwards the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1827
printed a considerable edition with type specially prepared for it.
This was doubtless the first printing done in the Nest ori an square
character.

In 1830 Eli Smith and H. G. O. Dwight were deputed by the


Digitized by


Google


XXU INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAO NEW TESTAMENT.

American Board of Commissioners of Foreign Missions, to make a
missionary tour through Armenia and Persia. They passed an inter-
esting week among the Nestorians of Urtimiah and vicinity, and
learned many important facts concerning that remarkable people.
Under oppression they have become poor, and have had little oppor-
tunity for advancement. They have but few books ; the library of
the Patriarch, which was regarded as exceptionally large, contained
only sixty volumes, part of which were duplicates. They had no
printed books among them, and their alphabet had probably never
been in type; but there were manuscript copies of the Psalter, the
Gospels, and Epistles, in separate volumes, some of them hundreds
of years old. Two churches possessed the Pentateuch, but no entire
copy of the Bible was heard of. In the village of Koosy, they heard
of a venerable sacred book, written, according to the date inserted
by the writer, three hundred years before the Mohammedan era,
which would be about a. d. 322. They visited the house of the
priest where it was kept, and the by-standers reverently uncovered
their heads as he opened the box which contained the Sacred
Volume, and carefully removed one by one ten silk bags and hand-
kerchiefs which covered it, disclosing at last a neat and well-pre-
served copy of the Peshitto Syriac New Testament, written upon
parchment, in small Estrangelo characters. A subsequent examina-
tion showed that this New Testament MSS. was not perhaps more
than 700 years old, — though it may have been copied from a MS.
bearing the earlier date. No offer to purchase this manuscript
would be listened to by them for a moment; and of their other
books, as they had only single copies for their own use, none could
be bought ; but since that time many manuscripts of the Peshitto
New Testament have come from this people to America through the
American Mission. They may be found in Boston, New York, and
in private Libraries, and date about the end of the twelfth century.

Among these isolated believers, so long separated from other Chris-
tians, later explorers were able to find the Peshitto Syriac version of
the whole Bible, with the exception of the epistle of Jude, second
and third John, second Peter, Revelation, the account of the woman
taken in adultery, John viii. 3 — 11, and the passage in 1 John, v. 7.

A mission was speedily established among those churches ; Syriac
Bibles were supplied, The New Testament in ancient and modem
Syriac in parallel columns has been printed for their use, and editions
of the Syriac Bible have been prepared for this people, who have so
long and so faithfully preserved the living Word of God. Beset by


Digitized by


Google


INTEODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXlll

hordes of enemies, conquered, slaughtered, outraged and wronged ;
subjected to the unspeakable methods of oriental tyranny ; deprived
of education, demoralized by contact with surrounding barbarism, —
yet notwithstanding all, they have held fast the faithful word ; and to
them has been fulfilled in some degree that ancient promise, '^Because
thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will also keep thee from
the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world to try
them that dwell upon the earth."

V. THE MELKITES.

When in the fifth century the opinions of Eutyches and Nestorius
regarding our Saviour came to be widely discussed, and the Councils
of Ephesus and Chalcedon had uttered their decisions regarding
them ; the Emperor Marcian who died a. d. 457 supporting the de-
cision of the Calcedonian Council ; a widespread division occurred
among the churches, the majority in some cases taking one side of
the controversy, in other cases the other.

In Egypt the prevailing sentiment accorded with the Monophysite
opinion, but a small portion of the Coptic church conformed to the
orthodox Greek faith, accepting the decisions of the Council of Chal-
cedon, and thus allying themselves with the royal party. The Mar-
onites were long known in the Levant as Mardaites, or Rebels, while
this orthodox party were reproached as Melkites, "Royalists'," or
" Hnperialists," from " me/e^," a king. Being a feeble community
they have been greatly detested by the Copts of the national church,
and when the Arabs invaded Egypt, the Copts being inclined to es-
pouse the cause of the conquerors ; both Copts and Arabs naturally
treated the Greek Royalists with great severity. Nevertheless this
persecuted and despised people have maintained their existence, and
though few, and with little influence, are under a Patriarch of Alex-
andria a nd four bishops ; and they have throughlUr these ages, for
fourteen hundred years, retained the same Peshitto Syriac version of
the Scriptures which was accepted by the ancient Syrian churches,
and has come down to us through so many separate channels.

But there was yet another most important though unexplored
source of information concerning Syrian Translations and Literature.

VI. THE MONASTERIES OP THE NITRIAN DESERT.

About eighty miles north-west of Cairo lies Wady Natro6n, or
the Nitrian Valley, so called from certain salt lakes or ponds, some
of which yield natron and others common salt. It is a gloomy.


Digitized by


Google


XXIV INTKODirCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

desolate, and barren region, some twenty-two miles long, and from
two to five and a half miles wide. To this valley, known to tl^ Q early
Christians as the desert of Scete^ ^bout the middle of the second
century, one Fronto retired with seventy brethren to live an ascetic
life, " far from the madding crowd," and away from the temptations
which assailed the dwellers of the outer world. Forgetful perhaps
of the fact that when the Saviour was to be tempted of the devil. He
was driven into the wilderness ; and perhaps wearied of the persecu-
tions that assailed the infant church ; many Christians sought to find
in solitude opportunities for the exercise of Christian virtues and a
religious life. He^e, at a later date, the celebrated Macarius institu-
ted a monastic establishment, Ruffinus, in a. d. 372, visiting the re-
gion, mentioned fifty convents in the valley ; and another writer fif-
teen years later, after spending twelve months there, reckoned that
the valley contained five thousand devotees ; and at the beginning
of the seventh century there were said to be about three thousand
five hundred. Some of these recluses were men of high station and
great refinement, persons who had been associated with emperors
and princes; who, though leaving the world and its mad ambi-
tions, did not abandon the literary pursuits which made their lonely
life tolerable. In some of their cells might have been found not only
prayer-books and Bibles, but copies of the Iliad, the Organon of
Arist<>tle, or the Elements of Euclid. Every convent had its library,
and contributions of books from friends were gratefully received.

The Syrian convent of St. Mary Deipara was specially fortunate
in receiving contributions of manuscripts from different sources.
Moses of Nisibin, who entered the convent a. d. 907, was advanced
to the position of Abbot, and went to Bagdad in 927 to procure from
the Caliph a remission of the poll tax demanded from the monks.
After attaining this end, he journeyed through Mesopotamia and
Syria, and returned in 932 bringing two hundred and fifty volumes
which he had gathered by purchase or gift in the course of his jour-
ney. The records indicate that the library of this convent was often
neglected, and again examined and renovated ; until in the fifteenth
century the monastery was almost deserted, being tenanted at one
time by a solitary monk, where seventy had formerly dwelt.

At different times travelers in Egypt reported in Europe that
there existed in those convents large quantities of manuscripts. Ell-
as Assemani, who went thither from Rome in 1707, found the libra-
ry full of Arabic, Syriac, and QoptiQ manuscripts, of which he could
only buy thirty-four volumes, and these he came near losing, as a


Digitized by


Google


INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXV

squall upset his cargo in the Nile ; he was, however, able to recover
liis manuscripts, and place them in the library of the Vatican. His
famous cousin, Joseph Simon Assemani, went to Egypt in 1715, and
found in this convent about two hundred Syriac manuscripts ; only a
few of which he was able to purchase privately from the Superior.
In 1730 the Sieur Granger visited the monastery, was kindly received
by the monks, but was not allowed to see their books. He told them
that the price of their books would restore their decaying churches
and mouldering cells : they answered that they had rather be buried
in the ruins than part with their manuscripts.

In 1828 Lord Prudhoe visited the monastery. He made the monks
some presents and was courteously treated. He found the books of
the library in a little room under a trap door, where it seemed that
the whole library had been thrown down for security and had re-
mained in the dust for ages, perhaps since the beginning of the
ninth century, when the Mohammedans invaded the valley, plundered
the monasteries, burned the manuscripts, and enslaved many of the
monks. He obtained a few manuscripts, which were given to Arch-
deacon Tattam, who was engaged in gathering materials for a Cop-
tic dictionary. In March, 1837, Hon. R. Curzon, afterwards Lord de
la Zouche, visited the monastery, and succeeded in so mollifying the
ecclesiastics, that he was taken down into an old oil vault, where he
discovered a narrow, low door. Pushing it open he entered into a
cell roofed and vaulted with stone, which was filled two feet deep
with loose leaves of Syriac manuscripts. He obtained a few of them.
Mr. Tattam afterwards visited the monastery, and purchased some
volumes of the Pentateuch and other manuscripts. Again in 1842 he
succeeded in obtaining more. In 1844 Tischendorf gleaned some
leaves from the floor of the library, and in 1845 M. Auguste Pacho,a
native of Egypt, lived six months in the convent, and succeeded in
purchasing the bulk of the remaining manuscripts, most of which
are now in the British Museum, the printed catalogue of these
later acquisitions by the late Prof. Wm. Wright, of Cambridge,
filling three quarto volumes, in addition to about seventy-eight
manuscripts which were in the Museum and were catalogued in 1838.

There are therefore about a thousand Syriac manuscripts in the
British Museum, besides others in Rome, Paris, Berlin, St. Petersburg,
Boston, New York, etc. Among them are parts of the Syriac Bible in
several versions, various apocryphal books, church service books,
psalters, lectionaries ; the writings of the Apostolic Fathers, the wri-
tings of Eusebius, and a mass of Syrian literature which awaits the


Digitized by


Google


XXVI INTBODUCTIOJf TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

tardy labors of the investigator, the student, and the translator.

The great library of Alexandria, with its hundreds of thousands of
volumes, was utterly destroyed long ago by fanatical conquerors,
but away in the Nitrian desert, too poor and too obscure to at-
tract much attention, these lonely ascetics guarded their treas-
ured manuscripts ; and though in faith and practice they had gone
far from the purity of the Gospel of Christ, and under oppression
had become ignorant and were unable to read many of the wri-
tings which they possessed, yet they preserved them through the
ages, until in later days others were found better able to appreciate
their value, and place them in a position where they would be more
secure and more useful to mankind.

Thus besides various fragmentary ancient versions of portions
of the New Testament in Syriac, we have received through many
different and independent channels, one distinct and very ancient
Syriac version of the Scriptures, the Peshitto, which is universally
accepted and authenticated, as coming down from the earliest ages
of the church ; which has been equally dear to sects which have been
separated, since a. d. 426, or over 1400 years, not only by distance but by
doctrinal diversities, and which have had almost nothing in common,
except this common heritage, this living Word of God. Thus Ma-
ronites and Melkites, Jacobites and Nestorians ; Chaldean Christians
in Mesopotamia, and monks in the Nitrian desert ; Syrian Catholics,
and churches of St. Thomas in Malabar; in whatever respects they
may differ, have united in accepting, preserving, and transmitting
the Peshitto Syriac version of the Apostolic Records of the life and
ministry of Him who was the true Messiah, the Son of God, the Sav-
iour of the world. Whether upon the plains of Syria, in the wild
mountains of Kurdistan, along the banks of the Tigris and the Eu-
phrates, upon the mountain terraces of Lebanon, on the coast of
Malabar, among the lofty fastnesses of Travancore, amid the cloist-
ers and tombs of the Nitrian desert, or among the churches of the
Melkites in Egypt and Arabia ; through all these regions, and among
all these people of varying beliefs, this one version of the sacred
Scriptures has been universally received and accepted, and handed
down from age to age. And its possession by us to-day shows how
easy it has been for the hand of Providence to preserve those sacred
records to the church, notwithstanding all the corruptions which
might invade any one age or land ; and shows furthermore how vain
and empty is the boast or the claim of any sect or community, to
have been the exclusive custodians of the sacred Scriptures. And


Digitized by


Google


INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXVU

as an illustration of the way in which Grod causes the wrath of man
to praise Him, we may see in the presence of these differing and
contending sects and parties, an additional safeguard, which has ren-
dered the corruption and alteration of these records an impossibility,
and inspires the utmost confidence in their substantial accuracy.

THE AGE OF THIS VERSION.

The exact age of the Peshitto Syriac version is unknown. It is
so old that no one knows how old it is ; the churches that use it do
not know when they began to use it ; the only tradition they have
concerning it is, that it dates back to the beginnings of the Syrian
Churches. Others dispute this claim to high antiquity, and it seems
proper to present such facts and considerations as may shed light
upon the subject.

Undoubtedly it was the divine purpose to bring the Oracles of God
within the reach of the common people, so that from childhood, like
Timothy, they might know the Holy Scriptures, which are able to
make us wise unto salvation.

In accordance with this purpose the sacred books were written'
in the simplest language that the world knew. Not in the Egyptian
hieroglyphics, which have stood on tombs and temples unread from
age to age, — no living man for centuries having been able to deci-
pher them until modern research has unravelled their mysteries;
not in the seven or eight hundred different cuneiform characters,
in which the literature of Assyria, Babylon, and Persia, has been
locked and buried and forgotten for many centuries ; not in the 537
letters of the Hindoo alphabet, or in the 247 characters of the
Tamil tongue; not in the 208 letters of the Abyssinian language;
not in the 43,960 different characters which have sealed up the
thoughts of the Chinese sages, rendering it impossible for ordinary
persons to have a competent acquaintance with the literature of that
land ; but in the twenty-two letters of the Hebrew alphabet, which
a child might learn in an hour, and some of which, in their ancient
forms, as inscribed upon the Moabite stone, would be recognized
to-day by any school child as identical with letters of our own al-
phabet; and which in their simplicity have held their place unin-
terruptedly in the minds and memories of successive generations,
never having been lost or forgotten for a day, though the more
complicated alphabets and hieroglyphics of other tongues have been
buried for ages in oblivion.

The Mosaic law required that each Israelite should wear upon his


Digitized by


Google


XXviii INTRODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

person and inscribe upon the posts of his dwelling certain portions
of the Hebrew Scriptures. The tendency of this requirement was
to banish illiteracy from the Israelitish nation, and to make them a
reading people ; and the simplicity of their alphabet and their lan-
guage has made them a reading people, and fitted them to take rank
among the foremost of the nations in their qualifications for the pur-
suit of knowledge.

When in the long captivity in Babylon the Hebrew tongue had
been in part forgotten, and the Chaldean language had partially sup.
planted it in the minds of the common people, Ezra, " a scribe well
instructed in the law," with his associates, were accustomed to read
in the book of the law, and give the sense distinctly, so that the peo-
ple could understand the message which was given to them of God.
The Jewish historian, Josephus, informs us that when the books of
the Mosaic law were desired for the use of the great Alexandrian
library, they were promptly translated into the Greek tongue;* and
the entire Jewish Scriptures were subsequently translated into that
language, for the use of such Jews as were more familiar with the
Greek tongue than with the language of their forefathers.

The superstition which makes the devout Mohammedan unwilling
to translate the Koran into any other tongue, or which leads men to
utter their prayers and teachings in a language not comprehended
by the people, had no place in the early church of the Lord Jesus
Christ. At the first dawning of the Gospel day, the Holy Spirit
took care that the devout men from every nation, dwelling at Jeru-
salem should each hear in their own tongue wherein they were born,
the wonderful works of God ; and the gift of tongues bestowed for
this purpose was a most serviceable instrumentality of the early church.
But as in the primitive church he who spake with tongues was required
to keep silence unless there was present someone who could interpret ;
and as the apostle declared that he would rather speak ^ye words
witlr' the understanding than ten thousand words in an unknown
tongue, we may naturally conclude that early provision would be
made for the translation of the apostolic records into the tongues of
the different nations, who, though sometime afar off, had now been
brought nigh by the blood of Christ.

A spectacular religion, consisting largely of forms and ceremonies,
robes and rituals, signs and symbols, might be modified, corrupted,
suppressed by persecution, and speedily forgotten ; for the passing of
a single generation might efface the memory of its forms and symbols :

•JewUh AntiquUtes, Preface § IV.


Digitized by


Google


INTBODUCTION TO THE SYRIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXIX

but a religion of established facts, of written documents, verified
testimonies, and authentic manuscripts ; a religion resting upon di-
vine ideas and inspired records, cannot be easily extirpated or cor-
rupted. So long as a single copy of the record remains hidden in
some cave or cell, so long there is a possibility of investigating and
restoring the forgotten faith by reference to these original docu-
ments. Hence while the religions and superstitions which were em-
bedded in symbols and ceremonies, recorded in cumbrous characters
and obscure hieroglyphics, or handed down by oral tradition, have
perished and been forgotten, the religion of the Bible, the Gospel of
the Lord Jesus Christ, based upon authentic and unimpeachable rec-
ords and documents, has held its onward course from age to age, and
still maintains its existence, firmly rooted in the records, the litera-
ture, the experience, and the recollections of the followers of the
Lord Jesus.

The propriety and importance of giving the Scriptures to the com-
mon people in their own vernacular need not be argued. The He-
brews from the beginning had their Scriptures in the Hebrew tongue,
which was afterwards interpreted and paraphrased when they had
partly lost the knowledge of their native language. When the He-
brew and Chaldee language became mingled in the seventy years'
captivity, Daniel wrote his book in both Hebrew and Chaldee.
When in later years the Greek tongue predominated as a universal
language, the Hebrew records were translated into that tongue, and
used by the Jews, the apostles, and the Saviour himself. _ When the
Syrian p.hTjf'n.hps wcrc es tablished, the Scriptures were given to them
in their own vernacular j.an^'wliere at an "early'date tTieXatin elelment
in the church became specially strong, the same books were transla-
ted into the Latin tongue for the benefit of people who understood
that langu^e. And from that day to this, the work of translating
has gone on. Alphabets have been invented, languages have been
learned and written down, and literature has been created, that the
Word of God might reach the eyes and ears of waiting nations.

We know that in the time of our Saviour the Hebrew Scriptures
were read in the countless synagogues of the Jews every sabbath
day. Luke iv. 16-20 ; Acts xv. 21. We also know that before the
year a. d. 65, when Paul died, he wrote many letters, which the
apostle Peter ranks among " the other scriptures " (2 Peter iii. 16),
and some of which Paul solemnly charged them were to " be read to
all the holy brethren ;" and he also directed different churches to
exchange with each other the epistles they had received from him.


Digitized by


Google


XXX INTRODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

1 Thess. V. 27 ; Col. iv. 16. We know from Justin Martyr's first
Apoloi^y, addressed to the Roman Emperor (c. Ixvii.), that it was
customary among the primitive Christians in their public assemblies,
about A. D. 140, to publicly read from the Jewish and Christian scrip-
tures ; for Justin says, " The memorabilia of the apostles, or the
writings of the prophets, are read as long as time permits." From
Tertullian, in his Prescription Against Heresies (c. xxxvi.), we learn
that about a. d. 200, the " authentic letters " of the apostles still ex-
isted, and were recited in the different churches to which they were
addressed ; and to the examination of those writings Tertullian di-
rects the attention of honest enquirers, mentioning the different
cities where they could be found, namely, Corinth, Philippi, Thessa-
lonica, Ephesus, and Rome.

T^Svria was a land of many peoples a n djnany tongues. The seven
D_ations, the original inhab it ants, were neve r jgaljrely expeH ed . ; some
of tiie Hittites, i^listmes', Moabites, and Ammonites, lingered upon
their borders ; the Assyrian conquerors had removed the ten tribes
and replanted the territory with people of other nationalities brought
from distant regions; the Jews had been carried to Babylon, re-
maining there till they had lost the purity of their native speech ;
the Greek and Roman conquests had left their mark upon the land ;
the " twelve tribes of Israel scattered abroad," some of whom had
been dispersed since the days of Shalmaneser, would naturally learn
the language of the nations where they dwelt ; and the proselytes
who came from all lands to worship in that temple which was " a
house of prayer for all nations," would use the various tongues with
which they were acquainted.

The polyglot character of the population of Palestine may be in-
ferred from the inscription on the Saviour's cross, which was in He-
brew, in Greek and in Latin ; Latin being the tongue of the conquer-
ors, and rulei-s, the official tongue of the Roman empire ; Greek, the
literary language of the world, with which multitudes of the Jews
in Egypt and elsewhere had become familiar, and which had special
interest for them from the fact that the Greek translation of the
Hebrew Scriptures was in common use and was frequently quoted ;
Hebrew, the sacred language of the Jews, in which their Scriptures
were read in the synagogues every sabbath day; the language in
which the Jewish rabbis were instructed, and of which every Israel-
ite must have some knowledge: — these and various other tongues
were spoken in Syria by those who were bom upon the soil, or whom
the love of travel, the fortunes of war, or the pursuits of commerce
brought thither.


Digitized by


Google


INTRODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXXI

But besides the great leading langu^es we have mentioned,
there was the Syri an dialect of the Hebrew, the language of the
market, the nsning-Doat, tHe liome, the fireside, the farm, and the
common people; and however learned the dwellers in Palestine
might be in Greek, or however reverential they might be toward the
Hebrew, yet in their familiar conversation they would naturally use
the Syrian speech. As we are expressly told that " the common
people heard Him gladly," it is believe d by many tha t a ponside r able
portion of the language spoken by our Saviour was Sy riac. Doubt-
less He also spokemTTreek, and the Gospels probably sometimes
record what He said in one language, translating it into another for
the benefit of readers familiar with the Grecian tongue. The accu-
rate statements of the apostolic eye-witnesses, who were careful to
note the gesture, the look, or the emphasis used by the Saviour, tell-
ing us how He " looked round " upon the people ; how He " stretched
forth His hand," how he " cried with a loud voice," how He " sat "
on the mountain when he taught, or in the fishing boat, or by Ja-
cob's well, — in certain cases give us the exact words He used in the
Syrian tongue^ following them with a translation into the Greek.
Hence we find that in our Saviour's teaching and wonder-working
He used the Syrian language as if He were perfectly familiar with it.
He opened the lips of the dumb with a Syrian word, " Ephphatha."
He waked the ruler's daughter from her death sleep with the Syriac
call, " Talitha cumi." He gave to one of His disciples the Syriac
name " Cephas." He taught His followers that they could not serve
God and " Mammon," which was the Syrian word for wealth. He
rebuked the Jews for accepting the service which children owed to '
their parents, and thus robbing them of their rights, by the use of the
Syriac word "corban." He warned His disciples against applying
to a brother the contemptuous Syrian word " raca." In the garden
he addressed his Father by the Syrian word " Abba." When in his
last agony on the cross. He spoke the Syrian words, " Eli, Eli, lama
sabachthani. " His early church had as their watch- word the Syrian
words "Maran atha," "the Lord cometh;" and Luke tells us of an
early disciple raised from the dead whose Syrian name was "Tabi-
tha." All such facts as these indicate that a very considerable
portion of our Saviour's words were probably uttered in the Syr-
ian tongue. If this be so, much which is recorded as having been
spoken by our Saviour, must have been a translation into one lan-
guage, of what was spoken in another. Hence the Syrian gospels
have a special value ; for whether they are to be regarded as the


Digitized by


Google


>


XXxii INTRODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

record of the thoughts which the Saviour spoke in the very language
in which He uttered them, or whether they a re to be regarded as an
early translation from Greek originals hack into the speech and idi-
om in which they were originally expressed, we may quite agree
with Dr. Malan in saying, " We must look for the real spirit of our
Saviour's teaching in the venerable idiom of the Peshitto."

As the church of Christ had its origin in Syria, and as its earliest
members were mostly Syrians, — the Jews themselves springing from
" a Syrian ready to perish " (Deut. xxvi. 5), and the inhabitants of
Palestine being largely of the same race and tongue; therefore in
view of these facts, and in view of the literary standing of the Syr-

^ian people in the Augustan Age of Rome, and with the knnwlpfl^p
that it was the will of God that men should hear in their own tongue
the story of His wonderful works, even though miracles were requi-
site to accomplish it, it can hardly be believed that for any great
length of time this people would be left destit ute of those written
records of the New Covenant which form the sure basis of the faith
of the church of the living God.

The Hebrew, the Syriac and the Arabic have been called the three
great literary alphabets of the East,_and through this Syriac alpha-
bet and tongue were poured the living tides of divine thought which
quickened the nations for generations ; until in the seventh century,
the invasion of the False Prophet, a. d. 630, and the conquest of
Syria by Abu Obej^h and Khaled a. d. 622-638, almost blotted '^
out the Syrian tongue and the Syrian civilization, and made the land
and the cities of Syria a desolation which remains to this time.

Travelers in the East meet to-day with city after city whose build-
ings date from the first to the seventh century, standing apparently
as they were when abandoned twelve hundred years ago, affording
us a view of their splendid houses with galleries and balconies, beau-
tiful gardens, magnificent churches, adorned with columns, flanked
with towers, and surrounded with splendid tombs ; cities which
are thus described in a single sentence of a Traveller's Hand-Book :
" Selucia is deserted, Apamea is deserted, Arethusa is deserted, Lar-
issa is deserted, Laodicea ad Libanum is deserted, and ^ntioch has
dwindled down to a town of six thousand inhabitants." But every

"6be"orthese^75tties' ^^^ "fSpresent^a by aiSlshop in tTie^icene Coun-
cil, and the list of their names still exists in the Syrian language.

We know that large and influential churches arose in Syria under
the labors of the apostles and their associates and successors; we
know that "the disciples were first called Christians at Antioch " in


Digitized by


Google


INTEODUCTION TO THE SYEIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXXIU

Syria ; and as the language which the Syrians used was much the
same as that used by our Saviour ; it would be exceedingly reasonable
to suppose that those early churches would have some record of the
" gracious words that proceeded out of His mouth." A curious fact
which has come down to us, indicates the widespread knowledge and
early use of the sacred writings among the Syrians.

About the year a. d. 175 an Assyrian philosopher named Tatian,
having embraced Christianity, came into Syria, and there having
accepted certain opinions of the Qnostics, became in some sense
a leader in one of the ancient sects which arose. He prepared, in
the Syrian language, a work called DicUessaron^ or " through four,"
which was a sort of digest or Harmony of the four Gospels in one
continuous narrative. It is not probable that he translated the work
from the Greek ; if he did not, then it would appear that the four
Gospels were already extant in the Syrian tongue. From this Har-
mony Tatian omitted certain portions which did not agree with
his peculiar views, and possibly altered certain passages for the
same reason. The book, often mentioned by early writers, has been
lost ; though fragments are preserved in a Commentary thereon by
Ephrem the Syrian still extant in an Armenian version, which has
been lately translated into Latin ; also in citations by Bar-Hebraeus,
and other Syrian writers. An alleged Arabic translation of the
Diatesaaroriy published in Rome by Ciasca, has recently been trans-
lated into English ; and though the integrity of the text is ques-
tioned, it may yet give us a fair idea of a work which was once
widely circulated through the regions where the Syriac tongue was
spoken, and the Syriac scriptures were readyW'heodoret, who became \
bishop of Cyrrhus, capital o fjhe Syr ian province, Cyrrh estica, about \ *
A. D. 420, dying there about a7d. 4o7 ;— a pi bliBc commentator, histo- \
rian, and controversalist, four folio volumes of whose writings have *
come down to us ; — when visiting the numerous churches under his
care, found more than two hundred copies of Tatian's Diatessaron
in the Syriac speaking churches in his own diocese. In his " Epitome
of Heretical EviUFaUing^^'* I. 20, printed in the fourth volume of
his Works, p. 312, Theodoret says of Tatian, " This one composed
the so called Diatessaron Gospely cutting out the genealogies, and
whatever other matters show that the Lord was sprung from the seed
of David according to the flesh. And this not only of his own party
used, but also those who follow the teachings of the apostles, not
knowing the pemiciousness of the compilation, but using it quite
simply, as a compendious book. And I too found more than two


Digitized by


Google


XXXIV INTBODUCTION TO THE 8YBIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

hundred 9uch hooka held in esteem in the churcJiea near w«, and I
gathered and put them all away, and introduced in their stead those
four evangelists,^'**

This fact gives us some idea of the wide circulation of the Scrip-
tures in the Syrian tongue, and indicates how indispensable an early.
Syrian version must have been. Of course the nuclei of the first
churches were usually Jews, for the Gospel came " to the Jew first."
Wherever the apostles went they preached the Gospel in the Jewish
synagogues, and wherever Jews accepted it, Christian worship would
naturally succeed the observances of the Jewish religion in which
they had been trained. But in the synagogue worship the public
reading of the Scriptures was indispensable ; and as the Hebrew
Scriptures formed the foundation of the Christian faith, nothing
would be more natural than that the worship of the hew converts
should begin with the reading of the writings of the prophets and
the apostles, with exhortation, oxv^l instruction ; as was actually the
case ; the apostle Paul writing to Timothy, " Till I come, give heed
to reading, to exhortation, to teaching." 1 Tim. iv. 13. And while
the Hebrew Old Testament and the Gospel of Matthew in Hebrew
would be available for reading to those who knew that language, and
the Septuagint translation of the Old Testament, and the Greek Gos-
pels and epistles, would meet the wants of the Gfeek-speaking peo-
ple ; it would then be most natural for the Gospels and epistles to be
translated one by one into the different languages of the people who
required them. Parts of the work would thus be very likely to be
done by different persons, and a final revision of the whole by com-
petent hands, might in after years result in a version like the Pe-
shitto, which contained all the earlier New Testament writings, those
only being omitted which in the earliest ages had not been fully au-
thenticated and universally accepted. This fact does not argue
against their authority, but only indicates their later origin, and the
extreme caution with which the early Christians scrutinized every
work which was presented to them, carefully weeding out the ficti-
tious and spurious, and' only accepting, after sufficient investigation,
those which came to them with the most undoubted credentials as
the work of apostles and apostolic men.

We must recollect the fact reported by Papias, Irenaeus, Pan-
taenus, Origen, Eusebius, Cyril of Jerusalem, Athanasaius and Epiph-
anius, — the general tradition, — that the first Gospel, by Mat-
thew, was written in Hebrew, or as we may reasonably suppose,
that dia lect of Hebrew, or Aramaic, which was the language of the

* Wettcott'i Canon of th* New TettamerU^ p. S28. Fifth £dition.


Digitized by


Google


INTBODUCTIUN TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT. XXXV

Syrian people at that time ; Pantsenus, Origen, Epiphanius, and
Jerome, expressly declaring that Matthew's Gospel was "written
in Hebrev) letters,^'* * And if this Gospel by Matthew was orig-
inally written in Hebrew, there would be one portion of the New
Testament that would hardly require a translation for the use of the
Syrians. With some slight changes it might be well accepted as
their own book in their own tongue. The other Gospels were writ-
ten in the Greek language, and it is concluded that Matthew's Gospel
was probably translated into Greek. This might have been done
soon after it was written in Hebrew, and it might have been done
by Matthew himself, or under his immediate direction and supervis-
ion ; so that the book might have been equally his, whether in He-
brew or in Greek.

Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History, (iv. 22), declares that
Hegesippus, who lived about a. d. 100 — 175 and traveled and wrote
in the interests of Christianity, "states some particulars from the
Gospel of the Hebrews^ and from the SyriaCj and particularly from
the Hebrew language, showing that he himself was a convert from
the Hebrews."

Epiphanius informs us that in the time of Constantino a copy of
Matthew in Hebrew was found in a cell at Tiberias ; and Jerome hav-
ing mentioned Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew, says, " It atiU exists in
the library of Pamphilus at CaBsarea; " the first Christian library ever
established, and from which Eusebius gathered much of the learned
lore exhibited in his erudite and voluminous works.

The Hebrew Gospel of Matthew is lost, so far as we know ; but it
is probable that the substance of it may be embodied or represented
in the earliest Syrian version of that Gk>spel. It is hardly possible
that this book had utterly perished at the time when the Peshitto
translation was made ; and if not, then it would be most natural for
those who were undertaking to furnish the Syrian churches with
copies of the New Testament writings, to make use of the gospel by
Matthew, which was in substance already done to their hand. Some
scholars have noted in the different Syriac versions of portions of
th« New Testament, the age of which is fully determined, indications
of an attempt to conform the later versions more exactly to the
Oreek copies^ which were doubtless looked upon as the standard au-
thority. If the substance of Matthew's Hebrew Gospel is embodied
IB the Syriac version, this would account for the apparent disappear-
ance of that €k)spel in Hebrew.

* Jerome Script. Eeel. 86. Eusebius Eccl. Hist, n, 26. Epiphanius 1, 2, 1. Jerome De
Viris mm. 3.


Digitized by


Google


XXXVl INTRODUCTION TO THE SYBIAC NEW TESTAMENT.

It has therefore been concluded by some eminent and intelligent
students that the Peshitto translation of the Syriac New Testament
was made either by or with the sanction of the Apostles themselves,
or their immediate successors ; and the Peshitto Syriac has been
held to be the earliest translation of the New Testament writings
ever made. And with this conclusion agree certain traditions among
the Syrian churches of to-day. More recent investigations, howev-
er, leave the point somewhat uncertain. The traditions referred to
do not appear to be of great antiquity, and further, another Syriac
manuscript has been discovered containing a portion of the New
Testament in a version which seems still more ancient than the Pe-
shitto, and which probably dates from the second century. This
manuscript is known as the Curetonian, it having been discovered in
1842 in the convent of Deipara in the Nitrian desert, and translated
and published in 1858 by Rev. William Cureton, The superior an-
tiquity of this version however is questioned by some critics, though
the manuscript itself is ancient, being probably written about a. d. 450.

But if the superior antiquity of other manuscripts were fully es-
tablished, it might lead to the conclusion that the Peshitto was the
ripe fruit of the labors of successive translators, and that as Wycliffe,
Tyndale, Cranmer, Rogens, Calvin, and their associates and success-
ors, with others, prepared the way for, and contributed to the
production of the Authorized Version of the Scriptures in English,
which no one man could have produced, so it is possible that the
labors of other unknown translators prepared the way for this most
excellent version of the New Testament books; as a translati on so
exjgpiisijtfi .and. beautiful could hardly lie entirely Jih.Q .WOj£ Qf ^.single.
^ unpracticed hand, but must have been produced by some scribe well-
instructed, who, utilizing the careful and painstaking labors of pre-
ceding translators, improved and completed the work which they
had begun, bringing forth out of the treasure-house things new and
old, and leaving to the church this translation, to be loved and read
and cherished, long after the names of those who performed the lov-
ing labor were lost from human knowledge and recollection, never
to be known until He shall come whose reward is with him, " to give
to every man according as his work shall be."

Perhaps we may safely adopt the conclusion of Dr. B. F. Westcott,
in his Survey of the Canon^ p. 238. "I think that the various facts of
the case are adequately explained by supposing that versions of sepa-
rate books of the New Testament were first made and used in Pales-
tine perhaps within the Apostolic age, and that shortly afterwards they
were collected, revised, and completed at Edessa."


Digitized by


Google


LNTBODUOTION TO TUS 8YBIA0 N£W TS8TAMSNT. XXXVU

It is this venerable and valuable version of the New Testament, so
widely diffused, so long preserved, and so highly prized, which,
through the patient efforts and accurate scholarship of the' learned
translator, is here laid before the reader, in an English dress. As
an independent witness to the substantial integrity of the New Tes-
tament records, it is of priceless value. As an aid to determining
the exact reading of the ancient Qreek text, it is not to be despised.
As an answer to the question, where would the Bible have been,
if it had not been preserved and handed down by some particular
church, sect, or denomination, it is ample ; and as a memorial of the
faith of the eastern and primitive churches, it deserves to be held in
everlasting remembrance.*

On the lintel of a disused and built-up door of the Great Mosque
at Damascus, the curious traveler who will scramble over the roofs
of the buildings which crowd against it, may read a Greek inscription
chiseled there when that edifice was erected for Christian worship :
"Thy Kingdom O Chjeust is an evbblastinq kingdom, and thy do-
minion BNDUBETH THBOUGHOUT ALL GBNBBATIONS." And thoUgh a

corrupted religion has long been scourged by oppressors, and though
from minaret and pulpit may sound the praise of Islam's prophet ;
yet the inscription is true to-day ; and the living Word still witness-
es the truth ; and of those who have " tasted the good Word of God,
and the powers of the world to come," and who secretly read those
sentences which have been inspired by the Holy Spirit, there are we
may hope, in those lands more than seven thousand whose hearts
still turn to the living God, the Lord of heaven and earth, and who
wait for the blessing which can only come from that Word which is
a lamp to our feet, and a light to our path.


*For the Mftterials f<nr this sketch the writer would ftcknowledf^e his indebtedness to many
sources, among which may be mentioned Perldns* Eight Years Residence in Persia ; Cur-
xon's visits to Monasteries in the Levant; Southgate's Visit to the Syrian Church of Mes-
ODotamia ; Smith and Dwight's Researches in Armenia ; Geo. P. Bulger's Ne»torians and
their Rituals ; Claudius Buchanan's Christian Researches in Asia ; J. W. Etheridge's Syrian
Churches and Four Gospels f Dr. W. Wright's Catalogue of Syriac MSS. in the British
Museum: an article by Prof . JohnGwynn, D. D., of Trinity College, Dublin, in the Church,
Quarterly Review for July, 1S88; articles by Canon W. J. Eimonds, in the Bible Society
Reporter, for Sept., 1S92 and onward; with various volumes of travel, Encyclopedias, etc.;
also to Prof essors Thaver and Toy of Harvard College, and Bev. Benj. Labaree of Urtimiah;
and especially for the kindly suggestions and constant aid of Prof. Isaac H. Hall, formerly of
the College in Beyrout, late Curator of the Metropolitan Art Museum, Centrah Park, New
York.


Digitized by


Google

:VUl INTBODUCTION TO THE SYBL4C NEW TESTAMENT.

'.'^. M 1^ THE SINAITIC SYRIAC GOSPELS.

-*a 1858 Dr. Wm. Cureton published an edition of the Syriac Gospels, with an Engli^ '
translation, from certain manuscripts brought from the Monastery of St. Mary Deipara, in
the valley of the Natron Lakes near £gypt» in 1842. This Syriac version differed from the
Peshitto, and was regarded as more ancient, though less accurate and complete. No other
manuscript of this version was known to exist.

' The Convent of St. Catharine, at the base of Mount Sinai, where Tischendorf discovered
the well known Sinaitic Greek Manuscript, holds valuable literary treasures, but the monks,
since their experience with Tischendorf having come to know the value of their manuscripts,
are jealous lest they should be despoiled of their treasures.

It was in February, 1892, that two ladies from England— twin sisters— Mrs. Agnes Smith
Lewis, widow of Rev. Savap^e Lewiw^ )^f.P. fellow and Librarian of C orpus Christi Colleyre.
Cambridge , and Mrs. Margaret Dunlop Gibson, visited the convent of St. Catharine, and
being suitably introduced, and able to converse in modem Greek, the mother tongue of the
Monks, they met with a cordial reception, and were allowed exceptional privileges.

In their explorations of decaying manuscripts they came upon an old Syriac manuscript of
358 pages dating back to A. D. 778, containing lives of certain ancient female saints, which
had been written over some earlier writing, which was faded and partly erased. With their
photographic apparatus these ladies photographed nearly all of this old palimpsest, bringing
the films to England for development, and there Mr. F. C. Burkitt, and Robt. L. Bensly
deciphered some of the older writing, and Mr. Bensly identified it as a manuscript of the long
sought Cureton Syriac, or some closely allied version of the Gospels.

Early in 1893, the same Udies, accompanied by Messrs. Burkitt, Bensly, and Prof. J. Ren-
del Harris, revisited the convent of St. Catharine, and in February and March transcribed
this ancient codex, using chemicals to restore the faded letters, which were too faint to be
distinctly photographed.

The Syriac manuscript thus recovered contained nearly the whole of the four Grospels
about eight pages being defective. These Syriac Gospels have been issued from the Cam-
bridge Press, and an English translation by Mrs. Lewis has also appeared.
f These Gospels are valued for their antiquity, though for practical purposes this more crude
version can never compete with the more accurate Peshitto. They may, however, serve to
shed some light on perplexing critical problems. In the Grospel of Mark the last twelve
\yerses are wanting. In Luke ii. 14 the reading is, " good will towards men.''

In these long discarded Syriac Gospels may also be found one of the rare instances of
intentional intei*polations in the text which tiiis version shares pretty closely with a small
family of old Latin manuscripts. Thus the fact of the miraculous birth of the Saviour is
distinctly discredited for this Syriac codex says. Matt. i. 16, " Joseph, to whom Mary the
virgin was betrothed, begat Jesus, who is called Christ," and in verse 21 it reads, "ahe shall
bear thee a son," and in verse 25, it omits the words, ''And knew her not till," but says,
"And he married his betrothed wife, and she bare him a son, and he called his name Jesus."

But that these changes were made to favor certai g Ebi onite nation8^ appears clear from the
fact that the corrector did not complete his work or make it umTorm.

Thus Matt. i. 18 reads, "The birth of Jesus took place as follows: As Mary his mother,
to whom Joseph was betrothed, before he married her, discovered that she was with child by
the Holy Ghost." Verse 16 also calls her "Mary the Virgin." And in Luke iii. 23 it
reads, "But Jesus, being about thirty years old, called, as he was, a son of Joseph."

Hence it appears that there were good reasons for discarding this version, or at least some
copies of it, as intentionidly though incompletely altered, and using instead thereof the ver-
sion universally accepted and preserved, the Peshitto.


Digitized by


Google


BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE TRANSLATOR.


James Murdock, the translator of The Syriac New Testament, was bom at
Westbrook, Conn., Feb. 16th, 1776. He was the son of Abraham Murdock and
Hannah Lay; Abraham, who died in Westbrook in 1777 at the age of 26, being
the sixth of the seven sons, and the eleventh of the thirteen children, borne by
Frances Oonklin, to John Murdock, who was bom in East Hampton, Long
Island, in 1706, removed early to Westbrook, was major of the provincial troops,
deacon in the Congregational Church, and judge in the Court of Common Pleas.
John was the only child of Peter Murdock, who was born in Limerick, Ireland,
in 1679, came to America about 1700, and married Mary Fithin of East Hamp-
ton, Long Island, where he spent most of his life. He was the son of John Mur>
dock, a wool-comber in Limerick, during the reigns of Charles U. and James II. ;
who married Mary Munson, had one son and three daughters, lost all his property
in the siege of Limerick in 1690, and died about 1695.

From this unconquered and unconquerable Grod-fearing, Bible-loving Scottish
stock, which, whether in Scotland, Ireland, America or the ends of the earth, has
been so prolific in noble women, and wise, thoughtful, prudent and heroic men,
sprang James Murdock, who was left an orphan at the age of fourteen months',
and passed his childhood in Westbrook till he was 15 years old. He had an in-
satiable desire for knowledge, and with much effort procured a Latin Grammar
and Lexicon, which he studied secretly in the intervals of severe manual labor,
until at the age of fifteen he commenced to prepare for college with his uncle, Bev.
Jonathan Murdock of Bozrah, Conn. In Oct. 1793, though poorly fitted, he
entered Yale College, joined the College Church in Oct., 1794, and was graduated
in 1797, bearing away the Berkeleian premium, given to the best scholar in the
class, and to the one who passed the best examination in Latin and Greek ; and^
taking the second appointment in a class of thirty-seven — the first class which came
fairly under the formative influence of President Dwight, — ^all of them being
natives of New England ; among whom were such men as Lyman Beecher, Henry
Baldwin, Judge of the Supreme Court of the United States, Samuel A. Foot,
Governor of Connecticut and United States Senator, Greorge Griffin, Thomas Day,
and Seth P. Staples, eminent in the legal profession, Horatio Seymour, United
States Senator from Vermont, and other influential men, twenty-four of whom
were living, and twelve of whom were present at the time of the flrst meeting of
their class, fifty years after their graduation.

After his graduation Mr. Murdock was preceptor of the Hopkins' Grammar
School in New Haven till March 1799, when he commenced the study of theol-
ogy imder President Dwight. In the autumn of 1799, he, with his classmate
Rev. John Niles, took charge of Hamilton Oneida Academy, now Hamilton
College, at Clinton, N. Y. In September, 1800, he resumed the study of theol-
ogy under Rev. A. S. Norton, D. D., of Clinton, was Ucensed to preach in Janu-
ary, 1801, supplied in New Hartford till April, and then returned to New Haven.
iTirough the summer of 1801 he preached some time at Oxford, Conn., and in
1802 he settled in Princeton, Worcester Co., Mass., and his ministry in 1810 was
attended by a revival in which about fifty persons were added to the church.

While at Princeton he was a close student of sacred literature. In 1815 he
was appointed Professor of learned languages in the University of Vermont, and
removed to Burlington, teaching also Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. In
1818 he was elected Professor of Languages in Dartmouth College, an honor

(xxxix)


Digitized by


Google


Xl BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OP THE TRANSLATOR.

which he declined. In the spring of 1819 he was appointed Professor in the
Theological Seminary of Andover, Mass., and in the autumn of that year Har-
vard University honored him with the degree of S. T. D.

Dr. Murdock's term of service in Andover might perhaps illustrate the remark
of the Scotch minister, " It is a sair thing to the flesh, for a man to have a little
mair light than his brethren/' Urged in the strongest manner to accep t a pro-
fessorship, declining a professorship at Dartmouth at the same time, making con-
siderable pecuniary sacrifice in leaving his previous position in the University of
Vermont, and receiving on his departure " the thanks of the Corporation of the
University to Professor Murdock for his able and faithful discharge of the duties
of his office," in July, 1819, he became "B.-own Professor of Sasred Rhetoric
and Ecclesiastical History," a position which promised to be exceedingly con-
genial with his tastes, habits and feelings. The young men of the Seminary saw
in Professor Murdock a thoroughly vigorous and critical scholar, a wise and
accomplished teacher, ^ dignified, open-hearted, straightforward gentleman who
won their love and reverence; and though in their playful moods they used to
sometimes mimic others among their teachers, they could never imitate Professor
Murdock, for an entire absence of anything like mannerism left them nothing
to ape. Differences, however, arose, which led Professor Murdock to tender the
resignation of his professorship in the fall of 1820. It was not, however, ac-
cepted, and was finally withdrawn, but his professorship of Ecclesiastical History
was interfered with in opposition to his desires, and he was mainly confined to
the department of Sacred Rhetoric, in which he felt little interest. In January,
1827, a memorial of the students, passed by an almost unanimous vote, showed
how strong a hold he had upon the young men ; but at the next annual meeting
it was voted that Dr. Murdock's connection with the Seminary be dissolved. But,
though cast down. Dr. Murdock was not destroyed. He wasted little time over
the matter, but returned to New Haven in 1829, where he devoted himself to
private studies. Ecclesiastical History, and a wide range of literary pursuits. He
lived to see the day when his chiefest opposers, who had done most to cloud his
prospects, volunteered a pretty full confession of their error, and it was mutually
agreed that the past should be forgiven. Doubtless through the providence of
God his usefulness, reputation, and worldly comfort were in the end greatly pro-
moted by these mitoward circumstances which had so disturbed him ; and his last
visit to Andover in 1852-3 was one of unalloyed pleasure to him.

Dr. Murdock was a thorough Biblical scholar. The slight knowledge of He-
brew which he had gained under President Stiles was cultivated in later years,
till the Hebrew Bible was so familiar that for a while he read directly from the
Hebrew into English in his family devotions. While professor at Burlington, he
learned German — ^journeying to Philadelphia for the sake of hearing the language
spoken. He was surpassed by individuals in various branches of learning —
Arabic, Sanscrit, Hebrew, Greek literature. Mathematics, Mineralogy, Gteology
and Physical Science, — and yet several of these departments were favorite studies
with him, and in any of them he was capable of filling a college professorship
with distinction ; while in Philology, in the number of Ancient and Modem Lan-
guages at his command, in Ancient and Modern Philosophy, in Ecclesiastical and
Civil History, in acquaintance with Society and the progress of civilization in all
ages, he had few if any equals.

With a well-balanced mind, resisting all tendencies to extremes, a wise sagacity
to detect eternal principles as distinguished from temporary forms of expression,


Digitized by


Google


BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE TBANSLATOB. xU

with boldness to cast aside traditional fetters, and a breadth of yiew which com-
prehended a subject in all its bearings ; with a crystaline style ot thought and
writing, a wide acquaintance with the wisdom of ages, a retentive memory which
seemed to hold all he had read within its grasp ; with an unobtrusive modesty which
shrank from all personal display, with a rare honesty and truthfulness of charac-
ter, and a wide and generous charity ; his devotion to truth and righteousness was
supreme and hearty, and questions of minorities, majorities and policies were
of little account in his eyes.

Dr. Murdock was a man of medium stature, light complexion, sandy hair ; and
though not of robust constitution yet by careful adherence to system and method,
having fixed hours for study, rest and exercise, he enjoyed to the end of his four-
score years, almost uninterrupted health, and great equanimity of temper ; though
he was a man of deep feelings, sensitive nature, and strong attachments.

On the 8th of Oct., 1790, Mr. Murdack was married to Lydia R., daughter of
Jeremiah Atwater, of New Haven. She proved to him a faithful and pious wife,
and a devoted mother to their ten children, some of whom died in early life, and
only one of whom still survives — the widow of Rev. Nathaniel S. Richardson,
D. D., of Bridgeport, Ct., the founder, and for twenty years the editor of " The
Church Review** to which we are largely indebted for material for this sketch.

Dr. Murdock was widely known by his translation of "Mosheim^s Institutes of
Ecclesiastical History" in which he not only represents in simple nervous Eng-
lish the exact and terse Latinity of the original — which was so little regarded in
a former translation — ^but re-examines the grounds of every statement, and con-
denses in marginal notes an amount of additional information almost equal to
that contained in the original work. This was first published in 1832, and has
since appeared in several editions, having been reprinted, with some abridgment, in
Great Britain, and occupying a place in the libraries of students and clergymen
which can hardly be filled by any other single work. In 1851, he also published I
a translation of ** MosheinCs Commentaries on the affairs of the Christians be/Qreji
Constantine" In 1842 he published " Sketches of Modern Philosophy, especially '
among the Germans;" and at the age of three-score years and ten, we find him
reviving his scanty knowledge of the Syriac language, reading with the keenest
relish the "Book of the Holy Gospel of our Lord and God Jesus the Messiah," in
the very vernacular of the apostles themselves, and in the absence at first of a
good Syriac grammar, making one himself, tracing out step by step the forms and
conjugations of the Syriac verbs, and translating into English this ancient version
of the New Testament, that others might share the benefit he derived therefrom.

At the age of eighty, we find him entering thoroughly upon the study of the
Arabic language, and constructing for his own use an Arabic Grammar, with a
precision and elegance which would become a student of twenty years.

In the autumn of 1855, Dr. Murdock went to Columbus, Mississippi, where he
spent a delightful winter in the family of his son, visiting various portions of the
Southern country, and anticipating a return to New Haven the following spring.
Disease, however, attacked him; his physical powers gave way, and, though
everything that affection could prompt or skill could devise was done, yet the
life-current ebbed away until, about 4 o'clock in the morning of August 10th,
1856, in the sure and certain hope of life everlasting through Jesus Christ our
Lord, he " fell on sleep." In accordance with his expressed desire, he was removed
to New Haven, and laid to rest in Grove Street Cemetery, beside the beloved
partner of his joys and sorrows, who twenty-four years before had preceded
him " into the silent land."


Digitized by


Google


Xlii BIOGBAPHICAL SKETCH OF THE TBANSLATOB.

His last act on earth yisible to mortal eye was to lift his hand, then cold in
death, and point upward where Hope' s anchor is cast wit hin the veil, whither Jesus
our forerunner is for us entered. His funeral was attended by an' immense con-
course of people who paid every mark of respect to one whom they had so
recently learned to know and love. Sturdy men unused to tears wept beside his
grave, and the tide of their sjonpathy was a tender consolation to his far-off friends.
An association of ministers and professional gentlemen in New Haven, who had
known him more or less intimately for sixty years, met at the house of Rev. Jere-
miah Day, D. D., President of Yale College, August 28th, 1856, and in a memo-
rial signed by President Day, thankfully acknowledged " the goodness of God
who qualified him with eminent gifts of knowledge, wisdom and grace, for doing
good among men, and who called him to fill successfully during his whole life
even to a good old age, various spheres of usefulness, in the respective stations of
a teacher of youth, a minister of the gospel, a collegiate professor, a theological
professor, an associate and counsellor of his literary friends, and an author of
works prepared and published to advance the cause of Biblical literature, Ecclesi-
astical History and theological learning."

Of all the literary labors of Dr. Murdock, there were none to which he reverted
with more pleasure than to his translation of the Syriac New Testament.
Upon its appearance it received the most cordial and hearty approval from
Christians of all classes. The religious and secular press united in commending
the work, and a circular signed by Ex-president Day, President Woolsey, four
Professors of Theology and Sacred Literature in Yale College, and fourteen Pas-
tors of the leading churches of New Haven, commended it as " a very interesting
and valuable work . . . worthy of a place in every Christian family." A copy of
the translation was sent to the American missionaries among the Nestorians at
Ooromiah, Persia, where the Syriac is still a living language — ^the language of
their Scriptures. They were delighted with the version, and showed it to the Nes-_
torian Bishop, Mar Y ohannan, who had prpvini^it^lY- yjpifift ^ America in company

'with- DrT Justin f*erEins . TKe Bisnop was so pleased with the translation that
he wrote 16 JJr. jvniraocfc a letter in the Syriac language, filled with praises and
thanks for his excellent translation. This was accompanied by a beautiful copy
of the Syriac Bible ; and he also received a New Testament in Ancient and Mod-
em Syriac, " with the respects of the Nestorian Mission."

"All flesh is grass, and all. the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field.
. . . the grass withereth, and the flower fadeth, but the word of our God shall
stand forever." And he who links his name and destiny to that Word in living
faith and loving obedience, shall find that though all things earthly are fading
and dying, the words of Christ are indeed " the words of eternal Hfe." And as
the ointment poured by Mary on the Saviour's head carried the fragrance of her

/name to all lands and ages ; as the cross of Jesus Christ laid upon the shoulder
of Simon the Cyrenian, gave him a nobility and a fame which kings and con-
querors might envy ; so it may be that this translation of the Syriac New Testa-
ment may preserve the name of its author, when his eminent attainments
and varied learning, would otherwise be overlooked in the rush of a hurrjring
generation. And when the learning and wisdom of the world are forgotten, when
the world itself shall pass away and the lust thereof, while he that doeth the will
of God shall abide forever — ^it may be that the Master's " well done " may have
special respect to this effort of his aged servant to honor his Word, and diffuse the
knowledge of His name among the sons of men. h. l. h.


Digitized by


Google


P B E F A G B.


To eodend Us own long cherished but soaaty knowledge of the Sjriac
Itnguage, the writer conunenped reading the Peshitto Syriao New Testa-
ment in January, 1845, and at every step he found increasing delight
Hie artless dmplicity, directness, and transparency of the style, — the
propriety and beauty of the conceptions of Qirist and lus followers, as
expressed in a Shemitish dialect very nearly identical with their vernacular
tongue, — the pleasing thought that the words were, probably, in great part,
the very terms which the Saviour and his Apostles actually uttered in their
discourses and conversations, — and especially the full comprehension which
the Syriao translator seemed to have of the force and meaning of the
inspired qj gnaL served to diain attention and hold the mind spell-bound
to the book. Such exquisite pleasure the writer longed to have others
share with lum ; but as few persons, even among the clergy, have either
teisure or fiunlities for acquiring the Syriao language, he soon came to the
eonolusion, that he could do nothing better than first read the book care-
fblly through, and then give a literal and exact translation of it. Accord-
ingly he furnished himself with several of the best editions of the book,
and the best Syriao Lexicons and Grammars, and commenced his transla-
tion early in August, 1845, and completed it on the 16th of June, 1846k

TUs b hnefy the history of the work here presented to the public

(xliii)

Digitized by VjOOQIC


xliv PREFACE.


The Syriao text followed in the first part of this translation, was thai
of the beautiful edition printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society
London ^ 1816,^4 ^0^ which was prepared for the press, as far as the Acts of
the Apostles, by the late Rev. Claudius Buchanan, D.D., Author of
''Qiristian Researches," ''Star in the East," &c., and the remainder by the
Rev. Samuel Lee, D.D., Professor of Arabic in the University of
Cambridge, England. The latter part of the translation was made from
the second edition of th^ same Bible Society, London, 1826, 4to. ; but the
text of Leusden and Schaafs edition, Leyden, 1717, was everywhere
consulted, and much use was made of their Latin translation of it. The
pocket edition of Gutbir, Hambui^h, 1664, 12mo., was also generally con-
sulted. The Lexicons constantly used throughout, were the Lexicon
Syriacum Concordantiale in Nov. Testamentum of Charles Schaaf, Leyden,
1717, 4to. ; the Lexicon Syriacum of Edmund Castell, revised and
enlarged by J. D. Michaelis, Gottingen, 1788, 4to. ; and the small Lex
icon Syriacum in Nov. Testamentum of Giles Gutbir, bound up with his
Syriac New Testament. The Grammars relied upon were, the elaborate
GrammaticsB Syriacte Libri iiL of Andr. Theoph. Hofimann, Philos. et
Theol. Doctor, Halle, 1827, 4to. ; and the Elementarlehre der syrischeo
Sprache, by Prof. Fred. Uhlemann, Berlin, 1829, 8vo.

In this translation, the Books of the New Testament are divided into
Paragraphs, according to the sense ; just as in Campbell's translation of
the Four Gospels, and in the Greek Testaments of Bengel, Griesbach,
Knapp, and others. The common divisions into Chapters and Verses are
noted in the margin, and the Verses are also put in parentheses in the
middle of the lines. For the benefit of those who have some knowledge
of the Syriac language, the more important words are frequently placed in
the side margin, with references to the corresponding words in the transla-
tion. Deviations of the Syriac text ftom the Greek, and also the suscep
Abilities of the Syriac words, or phrases, of a difierent rendering from tha^


Digitized by


Google


PREFACE. 3^iv


bi the text, are likewise indicated in the side margin. The foot inarf^ b
resenred (or occasional comments and critical observations.
The principles adopted in this translation, were :

(1) To translate, as literally as possible, in consistence with idiomatic
and perspicuous English.

(2) To use Saxcm phraseology ia preference to Latin, as better accord
ing with the q>irit of the Peshitto originaL

(8) To adopt the obsolescent and solemn style of the English Bible,
e. g. thou tpeakut^ he tpeakeihy y$ speak, instead of you speak, he speaks^
4ml, as more seemly for this holy Book.

(4) To write the proper names of persons and places, which are men-
tioned in the Old Testament, as they are written in our English Old
Testament ; and those which occur only in the New Testament, as they
are written in our English New Testament. This is the rule adopted by
Dr. Oampbeil in his translation of the Four Gospels. Yet '{^^ ^ ^^
(Meshihha) has been translated Messiah, and not Christ ; and ^QJkkl*
{Shmiwm) has been translated Simon, and not Pet$r.

(5) In general, to avoid using technical theological terms, when good
substitutes could be found, in order to call away attention from the word
to the thing: thus 1»» i\> (an Apostle) is rendered Legate; and
|1 i »».V> {Saviour) is rendered Vivifier, as being more literal, for the verb
U-^<* (especially in the Conjug. Aphel, *mm\) properly signifies to make
alive, to vivify ; and its derivatives ^ s'l »» and f1 ¦ »>i.V> properly signify
life, and Ufo-giver, or vivifier. These are the usual terms of the Syriac
version, denoting that salvation which Christ bestows on fkllen men, who
are represented as ^^dead in trespasses and mn.y/The terms \oo^
{Uberaior, deliverer) and )jj3)a2> (deliverance) are indeed sometimes
used of this salvation, but less frequently . — Yet there is one family of
Syriac technicals, which have been rendered by the English technicals (bi
the same ideas, to the neglect of their primary meaning. They are |&Q1|


Digitized by


Gobgk'


xlvi PREFACE.


(properly, intransitive, to $iand tip, lo stand firrn^) whioh is translated, l» hi
baptiged: — ^|Loi!) (literally, transitive, to eaute another lo Mttmd^ i$
mtabUih), translated, to baptize: — ]l|VriSV> (an 6$tabU$her^ OLe who makf$
oth$r9 to itcmd), translated, a bapt%M9r : — and lAiijOl^HiO (a ttamding t^),
^.ranslated, baptUm.

(6) To translate idiomatie pErases^not fully naturalized in the English
language, by equivalent English phrases, and not to transfer them in their
foreign costume. Thus, L i n\nl (a fieder on detraction), an epithet of
Atlofi, is translated a calumniator: — |^0|\so {lord of mnut^y is
translated an enemy: — ^)Aa^ «o5 {nu^or^domue) is rendered, aeteward:
— ]ZoAa^ AoJ {mastership of ike lumse) is rendered stmoardship : —
|g>|n t^mV> {accepting Jwes) b rendered, having respect o/ persons, or
partiality : — l^))^ >infni {assumers of fices) is rendered hypocrites : —
ImOJ tO^V) {letting out breath), apologizing, or defending one's se^:
and Xk^oi Ji yt V> {holding the breath), being patient, or long suJMng : —
Iki) iJ^J {living away from roofo, roaming infields) are lunatics. So also
many compounds of ^, a son, and of AaO, a house or home, are para-
phrased; e. g. son of his city, rendered, his frUouhdtizen : — son of my
yoke, rendered, my yokefellow, or colleague: — son of forty years, rend^^
forty years old: — son of their trade, rendered, one of their occupation: —
son of a man, rendered, a man: — sons of men, rendered men; &o. And
house of the prisoners, translated, a prison : — hsmse {home) of (h$ dead,
translated, a grave, or sepulchre: — house of gatherings, translated, a ^oiiMr,
or store-house: — house of the publicans, translated, a custom house : — house
(home) of olives, translated, an olive yard: — house {home) of the eyes,
translated, the forehead; &c

When the translator had finished his work, he supposed that he had
produced the only English translation of the New Testament ever made
from thePeshitto; but after about three mondis, the London press issued
a book, entitled, ^ A Literal Translation of the Four Gospels from tlit


Digitized by


Google


PREFACE. xWn


Peshitto, by J. W. Etheridge ; " and announced, as in preparation, by
the same author, "The Apostolical Acts and Epistles, from the
Peshitto/' The Gospels of Mr. Etheridge were speedily pro<?ared;
but, on comparing them with this version, the plan and aims of Mr.
Etheridge were found to be so diverse from his own, that the trans-
lator had no hesitation in going forward with his work. Accord-
ingly, he continued to revise and correct it; and, for the sake of
improving it, as he found opportunity, he pursued the study of the
Syriac language and literature, for more than four years. The
result he now presents to the Christian public, hoping it may prove
both interesting and useful to all such as are anxious to perfect
themselves in the knowledge of the holy Scriptures of the New
Testament.

JAMES MUEDOCK.


Digitized by


Google


Digitized by


Google


The Holy Gospel, the Aimotaii^iiient of Matthew the Legate


L Thb book of the nativity* of Jesus the Messiah, • Sy.

the son of David, son of Aoraham. ^2o

2 Abraham begat Isaac: Isaac begat Jacob: Jacob

5 begat Judah and his brothers: (8) Judah begat
Pharez and Zara of Tamar: Pharez begat Hezron:

4 Hezron )>egat Bam: (4) Ram begat Aminadab:
Aminadab begat Nahshon: Nahshon begat Sal*

6 mon: (5) Salmon be^t Boaz of Bahab: Boaz

6 begat Obed of Buth : Obed begat Jesse : (6) Jesse
begat David the king: David begat Solomon of

7 the wife of Uriah : (7) Solomon begat Behoboam:

8 Behoboam begat Abia: Abia begat Asa : (8) Asa
begat Jehoshaphat: Jehoshaphat begat Joram:

9 Joram begat uzziah: (9) ITzziah begat Jotham:

10 Jotham begat Ahaz: Ahaz begat Hezekiah: (10)
Hezekiah begat Manasseh: Manasseh begat Amon:

11 Amon begat Josiah: fll) Josiah begat Jeconiah
and his brothers, in tne captivity of Babylon.^

12 (12) And after the captivitv of Babylon, Jeconiah
18 begat Salathiel: Salathiel begat Zerubbabel: (18);

Zerubbabel begat Abiud: Abiud begat Eliakim;i

14 Eliakim begat Azor: (14) Azor begat Zadok:

15 Zadok begat Achim: Achim begat Eliud: (15)
Eliud begat Eleazar: Eleazar begat Matthan:

16 Matthan begat Jacob : (16) Jacob begat Joseph,
the husband of Mary, of whom was bom Jesus

17 who is called the Messiah.^ (17) All the genera-
tions,, therefore, are, from Abraham to David
fourteen generations, and from David to the cap-
tivity of Babylon fourteen generations, and from
the captivity of Babylon to the Messiah fourteen
generations.


* \^^


Sy.]>» i •'v


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, II.


dSy.1ocnlj]D


« Sy. ^a.flui

root 91D\

Hiph. y^TDin,

salvavit.
'»y. OjlkkJ

Gr. (fui(fu.
«Sy.


• Sy. •CDjoSoi
«>Sy.


«= Sy.


* or, 66 shepherd
of


And the birth of Jesus the Messiah was thus. 18
While his mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph,
before they had cohabited, she was found to be
with child by the Holy Spirit (19) And Joseph 19
her husband was a righteous<^ man, and unwilling
to expose her: and he thought of putting her
away privately. (20) And while he contemplated 20
these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him
in a dream, and said to him: Joseph, son of
David, fear not to take Manr thy wire; for that
which is conceived in her, is from the Holy Spirit:
(21) and she will bear a son; and thou shalt call 21
his name Jesus,« for he will resuscitate^ his people
from their sins. (22) Now all this that occurred, 22
was to fulfill what was spoken of the Lord by the
prophet: (23) Behold, a virgin will conceive, and 28
will bear a son, and thou shalt call his name
Emmanuel,? which is interpreted. Our God with
us. (24) And when Joseph rose from his sleep, 24
he did as the angel of the Lord commanded him,
iand took his wife. (25) And he knevf her not, 25
until she had borne her firstborn son, and called
his name Jesus.


Now when Jesus was bom in Bethlehem of II
Judaea, in the days of Herod* the king, there came "-
Magi*> from the east unto Jerusalem, (2) saying: 2
Where is the king of the Jews that is bom ? For
we have seen his star in the east, and have come
to worship him. (3) And Herod the king heard, 3
and he was disturbed; and aU Jerusalem with
him. (4) And he assembled all the chiefs of the 4
priests*^ and the scribes of the people, and inquired
of them. Where is the birthplace of the Messiah ?
(5) And they said : In Bethlehem of Judaea ; for 5
thus it is written in the prophet: (6) Thou also, 6
Bethlehem of Judaea, art not the little among the
kings of Judaea, for a king shall come from thee
who shall rule<^ my people Israel. (7) Then Herod 7
privately called tne Magi, and leamed from them
at what time the star appeared to them. (8) And 8
he sent them to Bethlenem, and said to them. Go,
search diligently for the child ; and when ye have
found him, come and tell me, that I also may go
and worship him. (9) And they, when they had 9
heard from the king, went forward: and lo, the


'^f^


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, II.


18


14


star they had seen in the east went before them,
until it came and stood over where the child was.

10 (10) And when they saw the star, they rejoiced

11 much, with great joy. (11) And they entered the
house; and they saw the child, with Mary his
mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him :
and they opened their treasures, and presented to

12 him gifts, gold, and myrrh, and frankincense. (12)
And it was shown them in a dream, that they
should not return to Herod. And by another
way, they returned to their country.

And when they were gone, an angel of the Lord
appeared to Joseph in a dream, and said to him,
Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee into
Egypt; and be thou there, until I tell thee: for
Herod will seek for the child, to destroy it (14)
Then Joseph arose, took the child and his mother,

15 by night, and fled to E^pt. (15) And he was
there, until the death of Herod ; that so might be
fulfilled that which was spoken of the Lord by the
prophet, saying, From Egypt have I called my

16 son. (16) Then Herod, when he saw that he had
been deluded by the Magi, was very angry. And
he sent and slew all the children in Bethlehem,
and in all its confines, from a child of two years
and under, according to the time that he had

17 carefully learned from the Magi (17) Then was
that fulfilled^ which was spoken by Jeremiah the

18 prophet, saying : (18) A voice was heard in Bama,
weeping and great lamentation; Eachel bemoaning
her children, and unwilling to be comforted, be-

19 cause they are no more. (19) But when king
Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord appeared

20 in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, (20) and said to
him: Arise, take the child and his mother, and go
into the land of Israel ; for they are dead who

21 sought the life of the child. (21) And Joseph
arose, and took the child and his mother, and

22 went to the land of Israel. (22) But when he
heard that Archelaus was king in Judaea, instead
of his father Herod, he feared to go thither. And
it was revealed to him in a dream, that he should

28 go into the land of Galilee.® (28) And he came
and dwelt in a city that is called Nazareth '/ that
so might be fulfilled that which was said by the
prophet, that he should be called a Nezarene.«


• Sy. ]]^

' Sy. Li^

Sy. ViJ^,

an adjective
from the pre-
ceding.


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, III.


Sy.

r


^ By. ]jlO0>1


' Le.8oeoffiman
Hfe teaches us.


' or, fTidbef^
So also the
other verbs.

^ i,^ fire suffer-
edtobumon
and consume
what is in it,

»» 8y \2jQjh


2


6


And in those days came John«^ the Baptiz-III
er. »» And he proclaimed in the desert of Judsea,
(2) and said: Eepent; the kingdom of heaven hath
approached. (3) For this is he of whom it was said,
by Isaiah the prophet : The voice of one crying in
the wilderness, rrepare ye the way of the Lord,
make smooth his paths. (4) And as to this John,
his raiment was of camel's hair, and a girdle of
skin was upon his loins ; and his fok)d was locusts
and wild uoney. (5) Then went out to him
Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the country
about the Jordan. (6) And they were baptized
by him in the river Jordto, while they confessed
their sins. (7) But when he saw many of the 7
Pharisees*^ and of the Sadducees,*^ who came to be
baptized, he said to them : Generation of vipers,
who hath taught you to flee from the wrath that
Cometh? (8) Bring forth the fruits therefore, that 8
accord with repentance. (9) And do not think, 9
and say within yourselves, tTiat Abraham is our
father : for I say to you, that God is able of these
stones to raise up children to Abraham. (10) And 10
lo, the ax is put to the root of trees.® Every tree,
therefore, which beareth not good fruit, is felled,
and &lleth into the flre. (11) I indeed baptize 11
you with water unto repentance; but he that
Cometh after me is more powerful than I; whose
sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize
you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. (12) BHs 12
winnowing shovel is in his hand; and he will
make^ clean his threshing-floor. The wheat he
will gather into his storehouse; and the chaff he
will bum with fire not extinguished.?

Then came Jesus from §alilee to the Jordan 13
unto John, to be baptized by him. (14) But John 14
refused him; and said, I need to be baptized by
thee, and hast thou come to me? (15) And Jesus 16
answered, and said to him : Allow it now, for thus
it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness.*^ Then
he permitted him. (16) And when Jesus was
baptized, he went up immediately from the water.
And heaven was opened to him ; and he saw the
Holy Spirit descending like a dove, and it came
upon him. (17) And lo, a voice from heaven,
which said : This is my beloved Son, in whom I
have delight.


16


17


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW. IV.


IV,


2
8


Then was Jesus led by the Holy Spirit into
the desert, to be tempted by the Calumniator.*
(2) And he fasted forty days and forty nights, and
afterward he hungered (3) And the Tempter
came, and said to him: If thou art the Son of

4 God, command these stones to become bread. (4)
But he replied, and said : It is written, tiiat not by
bread only, doth man live; but by eve^ word

5 proceeding fixmi the mouth of GxkL (6) Tten the
Calumniator took him to the holy city, and set

6 him on a pinnacle of the temple, (6) and said to
him: K thou art the Son of God, cast thyself
down: for it is written, that he will give his
angels charge of thee, and in their hands will they
sustain thee, lest thou strike thy foot against a

7 stone. (7) Jesus said to him: It is moreover
written, that thou shalt not tempt the Lord tiiy
God. (8) Again the Calumniator took him to a
mountain that was very high, and showed him all

9 the kingdoms of the world, and their glory ; (9)
and said to him : All these will I give thee, if thou
wilt fall down and worship me. (10) Then Jesus
said to him : Begone, Satan ;b for it is written, that
thou shalt worship the Lord, thy God ; and him
only shalt thou serve. (11) Then the Calumniator
left him: and lo, angels came, and ministered to
him.

And when Jesus had heard that John was

15 delivered up, he retired to Galilee. (IS) And he
left Nazareth, and came and dwelt in Capernaum,®
by the side of the sea, on the confines of Zebulon

14 and Naphthali. (14) That so might be fulfilled that
which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, who said:

16 (16) The land of Zebulon, the land of Naphthali,
the way of the sea, the ford of Jordan, Galilee of

16 the Gentiles ; (16) the people that sat in darkness,
have seen great hght ; ana to them who sat in the
region and shadow of death, light is arisen.

17 From that time began Jesus to proclaim and
say: Bepent; for the kingdom of heaven hath
approached. (18) And as he walked on the shore
of the sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon**
called Cephas,® and Andrew^ his brother, who were
casting nets into the sea ; for they were fishermen.
(19) And Jesus said to them : Follow me ; and I
will cause you to become fishers of men. (20) And


18


19


8


10


11


12


* an appellaibn
ofSitan.


Sy. ]i (^tr%


•Sy.


^ Sy. ^aikiA
e Sy. ]a]o
' By. «a)ol5|jl


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, V.


^ Sy. w^l


* or, too* heard,
> Sy. LJOCD

"• Sy. ll(Lj,
ft. Kj,-
a demon,

n or, roamerSf
the houseless^
or, st<c^ 05
roam in the
fields.

o or, the ford of.


• Sy. wmO^O
>> or, /Ae Zarui.


c or trorff .


d Sy. salted.
« Sy, goes for.

f Sy.lia^


immediately, they left their nets, and went after him.
(21) And as he passed on from there, he saw two 21
other brothers, James^ the son of Zebedee*' and
John' his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their
father, who were mending their nets. And Jesus
called them. (22) And they immediately left the 22
ship and their father, and went after him.

And Jesus travelled over all Galilee ; and he 23
taught in their synagogues, and proclaimed the
tidings of the kingdom; and he cured every
disease and malady among the people. (24) And 24
his fame spread^ through all Syria.^ And they
brought to him all them that were very sick
with diverse diseases,/ and them that were afflicted
with pains, and demoniacs,™ and lunatics," and
paralytics ; and he healed them. (25) And there 25
followed him great multitudes from Galilee, and
from the Ten Cities, and from Jerusalem, and from
Judaea, and from beyond® the Jordan.

And when Jesus saw the multitudes, he ascend- T.
ed a hill ; and when he was seated, his disciples
drew near him: (2) and he opened his mouth, and 2
taught them, and said: (8) Blessed are the poor 3
in spirit:^ for the kingdom of heaven is theirs I
(4) Blessed are the mourners: for they shall be 4
comforted! (5) Blessed are the meek: for they 6
shaU inherit the earth !>> (6) Blessed are they that 6
hunger and thirst for righteousness: for they shall
be satiated I (7) Blessed are the merciful : for on 7
them shall be mercies ! (8) Blessed are the clean 8
in heart : for they shall behold God I (9) Blessed 9
are the cultivators of peace: for they shall he
called sons of God I (10) Blessed are they that 10
are peraecuted on account of righteousness: for
the kingdom of heaven is theirs! (11) Blessed 11
are ye, when they revile you and persecute you,
and speak every evil thing® against you, falsely,
on my account (12) At that time, rejoice and be 12
glad : for your reward in heaven is great. For so
QiCT persecuted the prophets that were before you.

Ye are the salt of tne earth ! But if the salt 13
become insipid, with what shall it be seasoned ?d
It is fit® for nothing ; but to be thrown out, and be
trodden under foot by men. (14) Ye are the light 14
of the world If A city built upon a hill, cannot


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, V.


16 be concealed. (16) And they do not light a lamp
and place it under a bushel;* but upon a light-
stand^ and it giveth light to all that are in the

16 house. (16) Let your nght so shine before men,
that they may see your good works, and may
glorify your Father who is in heaven.

17 Do not suppose that I have come to subvert the
law,*» or the prophets : [I have come] not to sub-

18 vert, but to fulfill. (18) For verily I say to you,
that until heaven and earth shall pass away, one
iota or one letter* shall not pass from the law,

19 until all shall be fulfilled. (19) Therefore, who-
ever shall break one of these small commands, and
shall so inculcate on the children of men, shall be
called little in the kingdom of heaven : but every
one that shall do and teach [them], shall be called

20 great in the kingdom of heaven. (20) For I say
to you, that unless your righteousness shall abound
more than that of the Scribes*^ and Pharisees,* ye
shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.

21 Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients,
Thou shalt not kill : and every one that killeth, is

22 obnoxious to judgment (22) But I say to you,
That every one who is angry with his brother
rashly,™ is obnoxious to judgment: and every one
that saith to his brother, Baka !» is obnoxious to
the coimcil :<> and every one that shall say. Fool !p

23 is obnoxious to helU-fire. (23) If therefore thou
shalt bring thy oblation to the altar, and shalt
there remember that thy brother hath any offence*

24 against thee, (24) leave there thy oblation before
the altar, and go first and be reconciled with thy
brother; and then come and present thy oblation.

25 (25) Be at aOTcement with tny prosecutor, forth-
with, and while on the way with him; lest the
prosecutor deliver thee up to the judge, and the
judge deliver thee over to the sheriff,* and thou

26 Mi into the house of prisoners. (26) Verily I say
to thee, Thou wilt not come out from there untd
thou hast paid the last farthing.^

27 Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt

28 not commit adultery. (28) But I say to you, That
whoever gazeth on a woman with concupiscence, at
once committeth adultery with her in his heart

29 (29) If therefore thy right eye make thee offend,
pluck it out, and cast it from thee; because it is


Heb.rmD


Sy. IJisifiO

Sy. ]cu\

Sy.lo*

Sy.

sy.in.

Sy. poi^

Sy.lAol

Sy.Ua^

Sy. IjOlOa


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, V.


^ Sy. profitable.
X Sy. and not.


* Sy. ]l i/on,
Gr. p^iTwva.

' Sy. Uo^^^


»>Sy.


better'^ for thee that thy one member perish, than>
that thy whole body fell into hell.y (80) And if 80
thy right hand msUke thee offend, cut it ofl^ and
cast it from thee ; because it is better for thee that
one of thy members perish, than that thy whole
body fall into hell.

It hath been said, That if a man will put away his 81
wife, he must give her a writing of divorcement.
(82) But I say to you, That whoever putteth away 82
his wife, except for the offence of whoredom,
causeth her to conmiit adultery : and he that
taketh the divorced woman, committeth adultery.

Again, ye have heard that it hath been said to 88
the ancients. Thou shalt not be false in thy oaths;
but thou shalt perform thine oaths to the Lord.
(84) But I say to you. Swear not at all: not by 84
heaven, for it is the throne of God: (85) and not 85
by the earth, for it is the footstool imder his feet :
and likewise not by Jerusalem, for it is the city
of the great king. (36) Moreover, thou shalt not 86
swear by thv head, for thou canst not make one
hair in it either black or white. (87J But let your 87
language be. Yes, yes ; or No, no ; for whatever is
beyond these proceedeth from evil.

Ye have heard that it hath been said : An eye 88
for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. (89) But I say 89
to you : Resist not evil ; but if a person smite thee
on thy ri^ht cheek, turn to him the other also.

(40) And if one is disposed to sue thee and get 40
away thy coat,* relinquish to him also thy cloaK.»

(41) Whoever compeUeth thee to go one mile, go 41
with him two. (42) Whoever demandeth of thee, 42

S've to him: and whoever wisheth to borrow of
ee, deny him not.

Ye have heard that it hath been said: -Thou 48
shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thy enemy.**
(44) But I say to you : Love your enemies ; and 44
bless him that curseth you; and do good to him
that hateth you ; and pray for them that lead you
in bonds, and that persecute you: (45) that ye 45
may be the children of your Father tnat is in
heaven, who causeth his sun to rise upon the good
and upon the bad, and sendeth his rain upon the
righteous and upon the unrighteous. (46) For, if 46
ye love them that love you, what reward nave ye?
Do not even the pubh'cans do this? (47) Ana if 47


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, VI.


r


ye salute your brethren only^ what do ye that is
not common? Do not even publicans do this?
48 (48) Be ye therefore perfect; eren as your Father
who is in heaven is perfect

VL Be cautious in your ahns-giving, not to perform
it before men, so that ye may be seen ot them:
otherwise, ye have no reward from your Father

2 who is in heaven. (2) Therefore, when thou
doest ahns thou shalt not sound a trumpet^ before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and
in the streets, that they may get praise from men.
Verily I say to you. They have gotten their re-

3 ward. (8) 3ut thou, when doine alms, let not
thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:

4 (4) that thy alms may be in secret And thy
Father, who seeth in secret, will reward thee
openly.

5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be like
the hypocrites, who are fond of standing up in
the synagogues and at the comers of streets to

?ray, so mat ihej may be seen by people.** Verily
say to you, They have gotten their reward

6 (6) But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy
closet and close the door, and pray to thy Father
who is in secret; and thy Father, who seeth in

7 secret, will reward thee openly. (7) And when ye
pray, be not garrulous*' like the heathen ; for they
expect to be heard for their abundance of words.

•8 (8) Therefore, be not like them; for your Father
knoweth what is needful for you, before ye ask

9 him.^ (9) In this manner, therefore, pray ye:
Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy

10 name: (10) Thy kingdom come: Thy will« hd

11 done; as in heaven, so on earth: (11) Give us

12 our needfril bread, this day : (12) And forgive us

13 our debts, as we forgive our debtors: (18) And
bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from
evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power,^

14 and the glory, for ever and ever:« Amen. (14) For
if ye forgive men their faults, your Father who is

15 in heaven will also forgive you. (15) But if ye
shall not forgive men, your Father also forgiveth
not you your &ult8.

16 And when ye ftst, be not sad like the hypocrites.
For they distort their feces, that they may oe seen


• Sy. a ham.


•* Sy. the sons of
men.


Sy.


• OT^pleatvre.


' or, might

« fly V^VvV


Digitized by


Google


10


MATTHEW, VL


h or, ligTu,
^ OTt simple.


k Sy. lords.
1 Sy. ^JqIqSd


"* or, and,

*» or, superior to.


^ or, t^ trt^


8 Sy. ]v>Vv


of men to fast Vgrily I say to you, they have
gotten their reward. (17) But, when thou fastest, 17
wash thou thy face, and anoint thy head : (18) that 18
thou mayest not be seen by men as a fester, but by
thy Father who is in secret : and thy Father who
seeth in secret, will recompense thee.

Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, 19
where moth and rust spoil, and where thieves dig
through and steal. (20) But lay up for yourselves 20
treasures in heaven, where no moth and no rust
can spoil, and no thieves dig through nor steal.
(21) For where your treasure is, there will your 21
heart also be.

The lamp*» of the body is the eye. If. therefore 22
thy eye shall be sound,* thy whole body will be
luminous. (23) But if thy eye shall be diseased, 23
thy whole body will be oarK. If then the light
that is in thee be darkness, how great will be tny
darkness I

No man can serve two masters :^ for either he 24
will hate the one and love the other, or he will
honor the one and neglect the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.^* (25) Therefore I say to 25
you: Be not anxious about your life, what ye
shall eat, and what ye shall drink ; nor about your
body, how ye shall clothe yourselves. Is not the
life more important than food, and the body than
raiment? (26) Look at the birds of heaven ; which 26
sow not, and reap not, and gather not into store-
houses, but™ your Father who is in heaven feedeth
them. Are not ye more important** than they?
{27) And who of you that shall be anxious, can add 27
to nis stature a cubit? (28) And about raiment, 28
why are ye anxious? Consider the lilies of the
desert, o in what manner they grow. They toil
not ; and they spin not (29) i et I say to you, that 29
not even Solomon in all his glory, was arrayed?
like one of them. (30) And if God so clothe the 30
grass of the ' field, which exists to-day, and to-
morrow falls into the oven, will he not much more
[clothe] you, ye small in faith? (31) Therefore 81
be not anxious ; nor say, What shall we eat, or
what shall we drink, or wherewith be clothed?
(82^ For, all these things the people' of the world- 82
sect after. And your Father, who is in heaven,
knoweth that all these things are needftd to you.


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, VII.


11


33 (88) But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and
nis righteousness: and all these things shall be

84 added to you. (84) Therefore be not anxious
about the morrow : for the morrow hath its own
anxieties. Sufficient for the day, is its owu eviL

Vn. Judge not, that ye be not judged. (2) For with

2 the judgment that ye judge, ye shall be judged;
and by the measure that y.e measure, shall it be

3 measured to you. (3) And why observest thou
the straw in thy brother's eye, and regardest not

4 the beam that is in thine own eye ? (4) Or how
canst thou say to thy brother, Allow me to pluck
the straw from thy eye ; and lo I a beam is in thy

5 own eye. (5) Thou hypocrite; pluck first the
beam from thy own eye ; and then thou wilt see
clearly, to pluck the straw out of thy brother's
eye.

6 Give not a holy thing to dogs: and cast not
your pearls before swine; lest they tread them
under their feet, and turn and lacerate you.

7 Ask, and it shall be given to you : seek, and ye
shall find : knock, and it shall be opened to you.

8 (8) For, every one that asketh, receiveth : and he
that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knocketh,

9 it shall be opened. (9) For what man is there
among you, of whom if his son ask bread, will he

10 reach him a stone? (10) Or if he ask of him a

11 fish, will he reach him a serpent? (11) If ye
then, who are evil, know how to ^ve good gifts
to your children, how much more will your Father
who is in heaven give good things to them that
ask him?

12 Whatsoever ye would that men should do to
you ; so also do ye to them : for this is the law*

18 and the prophets. (18) Enter ye in by the strait
gate; for wide is the ^ate and broad the way
which leadeth to destruction ;*> and many are they

14 that walk in it. (14) How small the gate and
straitened the way that leadeth to life, and few
they who find it !

15 Beware of false prophets; who come to you in
the garb of sheep, but mtemallv they are rapacious

16 wolves. (16) And from their fruits ye shall know
them. Do men gather grapes from thorn bushes;

17 or figs from thSties? (17) So every good tree


' Sy. IrftriVnt
from the Gr.

VOfJLO^.


Digitized by


Google


12


MATTHEW, VMI


c Sy.falletk.
^ or, pleasure.


K or, streams,
rivers.


or, the fall.


k or, doctrine.


• Sy. fn that

hour.
»> Sy.

UoSao

c Sy. tn t^


]>earetli good fruits ; but a bad tree, beareth bad
IruitB. (18) A good tree cannot bear bad fruits; IS
nor can a bad tree bear good fruits. (19) Every 19
tree that beareth not good fruits, is cut down and
consigned® to the fire. (20) Wherefore, by their 20
fruits ye shall know them.

Not whoever may say to me, Mv Lord, my 21
Lord, will enter into the kingdom of heaven : but
he that doeth the wiU* of my Father who is in
heaven. (22) Many will say to me in that day, 22
My Lord, mj Lord, have we not prophesied in thy
name? and in thy name cast out demons?® and
in thy name wrought many works^ of power?
(28) And then will I declare to them; I never 23
knew you. Depart from me, ye doers of eviL

Every one therefore that heareth these my dis- 24
courses, and doeth them, will be like to a wise
man, one that built his house upon a rock.
(25) And the rain descended, and the floods^ 26
came, and the winds** blew; and they rushed upon
that house ; and it fell not, for its foundations were
laid upon a rock. (26) And every one that hear- 26
eth these my discourses, and doeth them not, will
be like a foolish man that built his house upon
sand. (27) And the rain descended, and the floods 27
came, and the winds blew ; and they rushed upon
that house, and it fell; and great was the mini
of it.

And so it was, that when Jesus had ended these 28
discourses, the multitudes were astonished at his
teaching:^ (29) for he taught them as one having 29
authority; ana not as their Scribes and Pharisees.

And as he descended from the mountain, VIII
great multitudes gathered around him. (2) And be- 2
hold, a leper came and worshipped him, and said :
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. (8) 8
And Jesus stretched forth his hand, touched him,
^nd said: I will: be thou clean. And immediate-
ly* his leprosy was cleansed. (4) And Jesus said 4
to hirn^ ^e, thou tell no man : but go, show thy-
self to the priests, and present an oblation** as
Moses enjoined, for a testimony to them.

And when Jesus had entered into Capernaum, 6
a centurion came to him, and besought him, (6J 6
and said: My Lord, my child lietb at home,*' ana


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, VIII.


13


7 18 paralytic, and badly afficted, (7) Jesus said to

8 him, I will come and neal him. (8) The centurion
replied, and said : My Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldst come under my roof: but speak the

9 word only, and my child will be healed. (9) For
I also am a man under authority, and there are
soldiers under my hands, and I say to this one,
Go, and he goeth; and to another. Come, and he
cometh; and to my seryant. Do this thing, and he

10 doeth [it]. (10) And when Jesus heard [this], he
admired [it] ; and he said to those walkmg with
him, Verily I say to you, I haye not found faith

11 like this eyen in Israel. (11) And I say to you,
that many shall come from the east, and from the
west, and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac

12 and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven; (12) but
the children of the kingdom shall go forth into
the outer darkness. There will be weeping and

13 gnashing of teeth. (13) And Jesus said to the
centurion, Go ; be it to thee as thou hast belieyed.
And his child was cured in that same hour. *

14 And Jesus came to the house of Simon, <^ and
saw his wife's mother prostrate, confined by a

16 fever. (16) And he touched her hand, and the
feyer left ner: and she arose and ministered to

16 them. (16) And when it was eyening, they
brought many demoniacs before him ; ana he ex-
pelled their demons by a word, and healed all

17 them that were diseased: (17^) that so might be
fulfilled that which was spoKen by Isaian the
proi)het, who said : He will bear our sorrows, and
our infirmities he will take upon him.

18 And when Jesus saw great multitudes around
him, he ordered that they should go to the oppo-

19 site shore.® (19) And a Scribe came and said to
him: Eabbi,» I will follow thee to the place

20 whither thou goest. (20) Jesus said to him, For
foxes there are holes, and for the birds of heayen
there are nests ; but for the Son of man. there is

21 not where he may recline his head. (21) And
another of his disciples said to him: Mv Lord,

22 suffer me first to go and bury my father. (22) But
Jesus said to him : Follow tnou me, and leaye the
dead to bury their dead.

23 And when Jesus entered the ship, his disciples

24 embarked with him. (24) And lo, a great com<


<* i. e. Simon
Peter,


« Sy. the other
side, i. e. of
the lake.


Sy ^.aO*


Digitized by


Google


14


MATTHEW, IX.


^ Sy. ]jQ^i

* Sy. place of
graves.


k Sy.fell.
* Sy. died.


a Sy. //i6 easy.


motion arose in the sea, so that the vessel was
covered hy the waves. But Jesus was asleep:

(25) and his disciples came to awake hyn, and said 26
to nim: Our Lord, deliver us; we are perishing 1

(26) Jesus said to them, Why are ye afraid, ye 26
small in faith! Then he arose, and rebuked the
wind and the sea; and there was great tranquillity.

(27) And the men were amazed; and they said, 27
What a man is this, to whom the winds and the
sea are obedient !

And when Jesus arrived at the farther shore, in 28
the country of the Gadarenes,» there met him two
demoniacs,** who came out from the sepulchres,*
very furious, so that no one could pas s that way.

(29) And they cried out, and said: What have we 29
to do with thee ? Jesus, thou Son of God. Hast
thou come hither before the time to torment us?

(30) And at a distance from them there was a herd 30
of many swine feeding. (31) And the demons 31
entreated of him, and said : If thou cast us out,
suffer us to go into the herd of swine. (32) And 32
Jesus said to them. Go ye. And immediately they
came out, and entered into the swine; and that
whole herd ran straight to a precipice, and plunged^
into the sea, and perished* in the waters. (33) 33
And the herdsmen fled, and entered the city, and
related all that had occurred, and concerning the
demoniacs. (34) And all the city came out to 84
meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they be-
sought him to retire from their coasts.

And he entered the ship, and passed over and IX.
came to his own city. (2) And they brought to 2
him a paralytic, lying on a bed. And Jesus saw
their faith, and said to the paralytic: Take cour-
age, my SOD ; thy sins are forgiven thee. (3) And 3
some of the Scribes said in their minds. This man
blasphemeth. (4) But Jesus knew their thoughts : 4
and he said to them, Why do ye think evil [things]
in your heart? (5) For, which is the easier, ^ to 5
say, Thv sins are forgiven thee; or to say. Arise
and walk? (6) But that ye may know that the 6
Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive
sins, he said to the paralytic : Arise, take up thy
bed, and go to thy home. (7) And he arose and 7
went to Ms home. (8) And when the multitudes 8


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, IX.


15


saw [it], they were struck with awe; and they
praised God, who had given authority like this to
men.
9 And 83 Jesus passed on from there, he saw a
man sitting at the custom-house, whose name was
Matthew.** And he said to him. Follow me : and

10 he arose and followed him. (10)* And as they
were reclining in a house, many publicans and
sinners came and reclined with Jesus and his dis-

11 ciples. (11) And when the Pharisees saw [it],
they said to his disciples. Why doth your Rabbi*

12 eat with publicans and sinners? (12) And as
Jesus heard [it], he said to them : They who are
in health have no need of a physician, but they

13 that are very sick. (13) Go and learn what that
is : I require compassion, and not a sacrifice ! For
I did not come to call the righteous, but the sinful.

14 Then came to him the disciples of John,<^ and
said: Why do we and the Pharisees fast much,

15 and thy disciples fast not? (15) Jesus said to
them : Can the children® of the nuptial chamber
fast, so long as the bridegroom is witn them? But
the days will come when the bridegroom will be

16 taken from them, and then they will fast (16) No
one inserteth a piece of new cloth on an old gar*
ment; lest that which fiUeth up, tear from that

17 garment, and the rent become greater. (17) And
thev do not put new wine into old sacks ; lest the
sacks burst, and the wine run out, and the sacks
perish. But thev put new wine into new sacks;
and they are both preserved.

18 And while he was thus discoursing with them,
a certain ruler^ came, drew near, worshipped him,
and said : My daughter is already dead, but come,

19 lay thy hana upon her, and she will live. (19)
And tJesus rose up, and his disciples; and they

20 followed him. (20) And behold, a woman whose
blood had flowed fourteen years, came up behind

21 him, and touched the extremity of his robe: (21)
for she had said in her mind. If I but touch his

22 garment I shall be cured. (22) And Jesus turned
himself looked at her, and said to her: Take
courage, my daughter; thy faith hath given thee
life.« And the woman was cured from that very

2S hour. (28) And Jesus came to the house of the
ruler: and he saw there pipers, and multitudes


»• Sy. ^ASo


• Sy. ,aao5


Sy.
* or, guests.


Sy. UiSil

Gr. ap^biv.


« Sy. hath vivi-
Jied thee.


Digitized by


Google


16


MATTHEW, X.


By. ](X^j


•Sy.
»>Sy.

dSy.


making outcry. (24) And he said to them : Beiire ; 24
for the maid is not dead, bat sleepeth. And they
scofifed at him. (25) And when he had ejected 25
the throngs, he entered in, and took her by the
hand, and the maid rose up. (26) And the &me 26
of this [thin^ spread in all that land.

And when Jesus had passed from there, two 27
blind men followed after him, and said: Have
mercy on us, Thou Son of David! (28) And 28
when he had entered a house, those blind men ap-
proached him, and Jesus said to them : Believe ye
that I am able to do this? They said to him. Yea
our Lord. (29) Then he touched their eyes, and 29
said : As ye have believed, so shall it be to you.
(80) And forthwith their eyes were opened. And 80
Jesus charged them and said: See, that no man
know [of iy. (81) But they went out and spread 31
the fame of it in an that land.

And as Jesus went out, they brought to him a 82
dumb man in whom was a demon.** (88) And 88
when the demon had gone out, the dumo man
conversed. And the multitudes admired, and
said: Never was it so seen in Israel! (84) But 84
the Pharisees said : It is by the Prince of demons,
he casteth out demons.

And Jesus travelled over all the cities and the 86
villages: and he taught in their synagogues, and
proclaimed the tidings of the Idngdom, and healed
all diseases and all pains. (86) And when Jesus 86
looked on the multitudes, he pitied them ; because
they were wearied and dispersed, like sheep that
have no shepherd. (87) And he said to his -dis- 87
ciples, The harvest is great and the laborers few.
(88) Entreat, therefore, of tne Lord of the harvest, 88
that he would send laborers into his harvest.

And he called his twelve disciples^ [to him], X.
and gave them authority over unclean spirits^ to
cast them out, and to heal every pain ana disease.
(2) And the names of those twelve Legates® are 2
these: The first of them,d Simon who is called
Cephas, and Andrew his brother; and James the
son of Zebedee, and John his brother; (8) and 8
Philip, and Bartholomew, and Thomas, and Mat-
thew the publican; and James the son of Alpheus,
and Lebbeus who was called Thaddeus; (4) and 4


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, X.


17


Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot,^ he who

5 betrayed him. (5) These twelve Jesus sent forth :
and he commanded them and said : Go not in the
way of the Gentiles:^ and enter not the cities of

6 the Samaritans. (6) But, go ye rather to the lost

7 sheep of the house of Israel. (7) And as ye go,
proclaim and say : The kingdom of heaven hath

8 approached. (8) Heal ye the sick; cleanse the
leprous; [raise the dead;]ir and cast out demons.

9 Freely ye have received; freely give. (9) Provide
.0 not gold, nor mlvftT, nor brass m your purses; (10)

nor a wallet for the journey: neither two coats,


11

12
13


nor shoes, nor a staflf. For the laborer is worthy
of his fooid. ^11) And into whatever city or town
ye enter, inquire, who in it is worthy ; and there
stay imtil ye depart (12J And when ye enter a
house, salute** the housenold. (18) And if the
house be worthy, your peace> will come upon it;
but if it be not worthy, your peace will return
14 uj>on yourselves. (14) And whoever will not re-
ceive you, nor hear your discourses, when ye de-
5 art ^om that house or that town, shake off the
ust from your feet (15) Verily I say to you,
that it will be comfortable for the land of Sodom
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, rather than
for that cily.

16 Behold, 1 send you forth as sheep among wolves.
Therefore be ye sagacious as serpents, and guile-

17 less as doves. (17) And beware of men; for thev
will deliver jrou over to the tribunals, and will

18 scourge you m their synagogues. (18) And they
will bring you before governors^ and kings, on
my account, for a testimonv to them and to the

19 Gentiles. (19) And when they deliver you up, be
not anxious how or what ye shall speak; for it

20 shall be given you in that hour what to say. (20)
For it is not ye that speak, but the spirit of your
Father speaking in you. (21) And brother shidl
deliver up his brother to death, and a fether his
son; and children shall rise up a^nst parents,
and cause them to die. (22) Ana ye shall be
hated by every one, on account of my name. But
he that shall endure to the end, shall have Ufe.

28 ^8) And when they persecute you in one^ city,
flee to another : for veril v I saj to you. Ye shall
not have completed all the cities of the house of |


21


22


• Sy. l;oau

Sy. the prO'
fane.


'Omitted in
most cojpiea.


Sy.aekifier
Oiepeaeeqfit


L e. your m-
lanit oPsah^
tation.


Sy.

Gr. ify$iiM»m{


8jr.


Digitized by


Google


18


MATTHEW, X


"' or, members.


• Sy. ^fiol,
Gr. d(f(fapiov.


PSy. to cast, or,
disseminate,

»¦ Sy. a sword.

Sy. to divide,

' Sy. children
nfhis house.


? Sj. Jlndeth.


Israel, till the Son of man shall come. (24) No 24
disciple is better than his rabbi; nor a servant,
than his lord. (25) It is sufficient for the dis- 25
ciple, that he be as his rabbi; and the servant,
as his lord. If they call the lord of the house
Beelzebub how much more the children™ of his
family? (26) Therefore be not afraid of them; 26
for there is nothing covered up, that shall not be
exposed; nor concealed, that shall not become
known. (27) Whatever I say to you in the dark, 27
that speak ye in ^e light; and what ye have
heard in your ears, proclaim ye on the housetops.

(28) And be not afraid of them that kill the body, 28
but cannot kill the soul ; but be afraid rather of
Him who can destroy both soul and body in hell.**

(29) Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ?« 29
Yet one of them doth not fall to the ground with-
out your Father. (30) As for you, even the hairs 30
of your head are all numbered. (31) Therefore be 31
not afraid: ye are more important than many
sparrows. (32) Wherefore, wnoever shall confei 32
me before men, him will I also confess before my
Father who is in heaven. (33) But whoever shall 88
deny me before men, him will I also deny before
my Father who is in heaven.

Think not that I have come to sow? quietness 84
on the earth: I have not come to sow quietness,
but conflict.'^ (35) For I have come to set" a man 35
against his father, and a daughter against her
mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-
in-law. (36) And a man's foes will be the mem- 36
bers of his household.* (37) He that loveth father 87
or mother more than me, id not worthy of me:
and he that loveth son or daughter more than me,
is not worthy of me : (38) and he that doth not 38
bear his cross and follow after me, is not worthy
of me. (39) He that preserveth^ his life, shall lose 89
it: and he that loseth his life for my sake, shall
preserve it. (40) He that entertainetn you, ent^- 40
taineth me: and he that entertaineth me, enter-
taineth him that sent me. (41) He that entertain- 41
eth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall re-
ceive a prophet's reward : and he that entertaineth
a riffhteous man in the name of a righteous man,
shall receive a righteous man's reward. (42) And 42
whoever shall give one of these littie ones to drink


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XL


19


a cup of cold [water] only, in the name of a dis-
ciple, verily I say to you, he shall not lose his
Xl.reward. (aI.) And when Jesus had ended the

instructions* to his twelve disciples, he went from • sy. commands
there, to teach and to proclaim m their cities. or, precepts.

2 Kow when John, in the house of prisoners,
heard of the works of Messiah, he sent by the hand

3 of his disciples, (8) and said to him : Art thou he

4 that Cometh, or are we to expect another ? (4) Jesus
answered, and said to them: Gb, tell John the

5 things that ye hear and see: (5) the blind see, and
the lame walk, and the leprous are cleansed, and
ike deaf hear, and the dead rise up, and the needy

6 hear good tidings : (6) and happy is he, who shall

7 not be stumbled at me. (7) Ana when they were
gone, Jesus began to say to the multitudes, con-
cerning John : What went ye into the wilderness

8 to see r A reed that waved in the wind ?*> (8) *• Sy. |mO}
And if not; what went ye out to see? A man
clothed in delicate robes? Lo, they that are
clothed in delicate [robes], are in the dwelling* of • Sy. haum.

9 kings. (9) And if not; what went ye out to see?
A prophet? Yes, say I to you, and more than a

10 prophet. (10) For t&is is he of whom it is writ-
ten : Behold, I send my messenger^* before thy * Sy. ^^^^^
face, that he may prepare the way before thee.

11 (11) Verily I say to you. Among those bom of
women, there hatlT not arisen a greater than John
the Baptizer: yet the small one in the kingdom

12 of heaven, is greater than he. (12) And from the
days of John the Baptizer, until now, the kingdom
of heaven is assailed by force, and the violent

13 seize it (18) For all the prophets and the law« • Sy. lA-5ol,

14 prophesied, until the time of John. (14) AnS^W the Pentateuch
ye are willing, receive ye, that this is he who was

15 to come. (15) He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear!

16 But to what shall I compare this generation?
It is like to children, that sit in the market-place

17 and call to their associates, (17) and say: We nave
sung to you, and ye did not dance: we have wailed

18 to you, and ye did not lament. (18) For John
came, not eating and not drinking ; and they said,

19 He hath a demon.^ (19) The Son of man came, t Sy. ]cu}
eating and drinking; and they say: Behold, a


Digitized by


Google


20


MATTHEW, XII.


'Sjr. ^QjLA


gluttonous man, and a wine drinker, and a friend
of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified
by her works.

Then began Jesus to reproach the cities, in 20
which his many deeds of power were wrought,
yet they repented not (21) And he said: Woe to 21
thee, Chorazin I Woe to thee, Bethsaida ! For if
the deeds of power done in you, had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, doubtless, they would long ago
have repented in sackcloth and ashes. (22) But I 22
say to you. It will be comfortable for Tyre and
Sidon, in the day of judgment, rather than for
you. (28) And thou, Capernaum, which hast been 23
lifted up to heaven, shalt be brought down to the
ffrave.8f For if those deeds of power which were
done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would
have stood to this day. (24) But I say to thee, 24
It will be comfortable for the land of Sodom, in
the day of judgment, rather than for thee.

At that time Jesus answered and said : I praise 25
thee, O my Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that
thou hast hid these things from the wise and know-
ing, and hast revealed them to little children. (26) 26
Yes, my Father; for so it seemed good before thee.

(27) Every thing is given up by my Father to me. 27
And no one knoweth the Son, except the Father.
Also, no one knoweth the Father, except the Son,
and he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him].

(28) Come unto me, all ye wd&ried and heavily 28
burdened, and I will ease you. (29) Take my 29
yoke upon you,*^ and learn from me, that I am
gentle and subdued in my heart:, and ye will find
rest for your souls : (30) for my yoke is pleasant, 30
and my burden is light


' Sy. plae$ cf


At that time Jesus, on the sabbath, walked XIL
in the tillage grounds:* and his disciples were
hungry, and began to pluck the ears and to eat
(2) And when the Pharisees saw them, they said 2
to him : See ; thy disciples are doing that which
it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. (3) Bat ho 8
said to them, Have ye not read what David did
when he was hungry, and they that were with
him ? (4) How he went to the house of God, and 4
ate the bread of the Lord's table ; which it was
not lawful for him to eat nor for them that were


Digitized by


Google


MATTHRW, XII.


21


5 with him, but solely for the priests? (5) Or have
ye not read m the law,^ how that in tne temple ''Sy.^^^Jol^
the priests profane the sabbath, and are without inthePenta^

6 fault? (6) ^ut I say to you, that a creater dian tmch.

7 the temple is here. (7) And if ye had known
what that is, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice;
ye would not have criminated them who are with-

8 out fiiult (8) For the Son of man, is lord of the
sabbath.

9 And Jesus went from there, and came to their

10 synagogue. (10) And a man was there, whose
hand was withered. And they questioned him,
and said, Is it lawful to heal on the sabballi ? that

11 they i mg ht defame him. (11) And he said to
them, What man among you is there, who, if he
have a sheep, and it fall into a pit on the day of
the sabbath, doth not lay hold of it and lift it oUt?

12 (12) Now, how much better is a human beings than « Sy. a loii qf
a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do what is

18 good, on the sabbath. (18) Then said he to the
man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched
out his hand; and it was restored, and like the

14 other.^J (14) And the Pharisees went out and * Sy. iufiOom
held a consultation against him, that they might
destroy him.

15 But Jesus knew fit] ; and he retired from there
And great multitudes followed him : and he cured

16 them all. (16) And he charged them not to make

17 him known: (17) that what was spoken by the

18 prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled, saymg: (18) Be-
nold my servant, in whom I have complacency ;
my beloved, in whom my soul delightetn. I will
put my spirit upon him ; and he shall proclaim

19 judgment to the Gentiles. (19) He shall not con-
tend, nor be clamorous, nor shall any one hear his

20 voice in the market-place.« (20) The crushed
reed he will not break ; and the flickering lamp he
will not extinguish ; until he bring judgment^ to

21 be victorious.ir (21) And in his name shall the
Oentiles trust. k Sy. to a vie

22 Then they brought to him a demoniac that was tary.
dumb and blind ; and he healed him, so that the

28 dumb and blind man both talked and saw. (28)
And all the multitude were amazed, and said : Is

24 not this the son of David? (24) But when the
Pharisees heard [it], they said : This man doth not


• or, pubHe

streeL

juMtioi.


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XIL


h Sy. scaUenth
to scatter.


ay ]tu^\v


^ or, useless.


-Sy.Ul
» Sy. ^Q-i


cast out demons, except by Beelzebub the prinoe
of demons. (25) And Jesus knew their thoughts, 26
and said to them : Every kingdom that is divided
against itself, will become desolate; and every
house or city which is divided against itself will
not stand. (26) Now if Satan cast out Satan, he 26
is divided against himself; how then doth his king-
dom stand? (27) And if I by Beelzebub cast out 27
demons, by whom do your children cast them out?
Wherefore they will be your judges. (28) But if 28
I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, the king-
dom of God hath come near to you. (29) Or how 29
can oiie enter the house of a strong man, and plun-
der his goods, unless he first bind the strong man?
and then he may plunder his house. (30) He that 80
is not with me, is against me ; and he that gather-
eth not with me actually scattereth.** (81) There- 31
fore I say to you, that all sins and contumelies
shall be forgiven to men ; but the contumely which
is against the Spirit, shall not be forgiven to men.
(82) And whoever shall speak a word against the 32
Son of man, it will be forgiven him : but whoever
shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it will not be
forgiven him; — ruot in this world,* and not in the
world to come. (33) Either make the tree good,
and its fruits good ; or make the tree bad, and its
fruits bad : for a tree is known bv its fruits. (34)
Ofl&pring of vipers, how can ye who are evil, speak
gooa things ? For out of the fullnesses of the heart
the mouth speaketh. (35) A good man out of good 35
treasures brmgeth forth good things, and a bad man
out of bad treasures bringeth forth bad things.
(36) For I say to you, That for every idle^ word 36
that men shall speak, they shall give account of it
in the day of judgment. (37) For by thy words 37
thou shalt be justified; and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.

Then answered some of the Scribes and of the 8P
Pharisees, and said to him: Teacher, ^ we wish to
see from thee a sign."* (39) But he replied and 8i
said to them : A wicked and adulterous generation
demandeth a sign : but a sign will not be given to
it, unless it be the sign of Jonah" the prophet
(40) For as Jonah was in the belly of the nsh three 40
days and three nights; so will the Son of man be
in the heart of tne earth three days and three


88


34


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XIIL


23


41 nights. (41) The people of Nineveh will stand up
in the judgment against this generation, and wifi
condemn it : fur they repented at the preaching of
Jonah; and lo, a greater than Jonah is here.

42 (42) The queen of the south** will stand up in the
judgment against this generation, and will con-
demn it : for she came from the extremities? of the
earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and lo, a

43 superior to Solomon is here. (48) And when an
unclean spirit goeth out of a man, it wandereth in
places where is no water, and seeketh comfort and

4r4 nndeth [it] not (44) Then it saith : I will return
to my house, from which I came out. And it
Cometh, and findeth it vacated, and swept clean,

45 and set in order. (45) So it goeth and taketh
with it seven other spirits, worse than itself and
they enter and dwell in it; and the end of that
man is worse than his beginning. So will it be to
this evil generation.

46 And while he was discoursing to the multitudes,
his mother and his brothers came and stood with-

47 out, and sought to speak with him. (47) And a
person said to him: Lo, thy mother and thy
brothers stand without, and seek to speak with

48 thee. (48J But he replied, and said to him that
informed nim: Who is my mother? and who are

4^ my brothers? (49) And he stretched forth his
hand towards his disciples, and said : Behold my

50 mother, and behold my brothers I (50) For every
one that doeth the good pleasure of my Father who
is in heaven, that person is my brother, and my
sister, and my mother.

XITT. And on that dav Jesus went out of the house,
2 ftnd sat by the side of the sea. (2) And great
multitudes assembled around him; so that he
embarked and seated himself in a ship, and all the
8 multitude stood on the shore of the sea. (8) And
he discoursed with them much, by similitudes.*
And he said, Behol^ a sower went forth to sow.

4 (4) And as hf^scTwed, some [seed] fell upon the
side of a path : and a bird came and devoured it

5 (5) And other [seed] fell upon a rock, so that it
had not much soil: and it sprung up forthwith,

6 because there was no depth of earth. (6) But
when the sun was up it wilted. And, because it


Sy. liioii


^ or, parables.


Digitized by


Google


24


MATTHEW, XIIL


^ OT^pmrMes.


^ mr^be turned;
OT^ Htm ihenir


* Sy. temporary.


•Sy.


^kod root, it dried up. (7) And other [seed] fell 7
among thorns : and the thorns shot up, and choked
it {8) And other [seed] fell on good ground ; and 8
bore miits, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold,
and some thirtyfold. (9) He that hath ears to 9
hear, let him hear.

And his disciples came and said to him, Why 10
discoursest thou to them in similitudes?** (11) And 11
he answered, and said to them : Because, to you it
is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of
heaven, but to them it is not given. (12) For to 12
him that hath, shall be given; and he shall abound:
but from him that hath not, even what he hath
shall be taken from him. (13) For this cause I 13
discourse to them in similitudes, because they see
and do not see, and they hear and do not hear, nor
understand. (14) And in them is fulfilled the 14
prophecy of Isiaiah, who said : By hearing ye shall
near, and shall not understand ; and by seeing ye
see, and shall not know: (15) For the heart of this 15
people hath grown fat, and with their ears thev
have heard heavily, and their eyes they have closed ;
lest they should see with their eyes, and should
hear with their ears, and should understand with
their heart, and should tum;<^ aod I should heal
them. ri6) But happy are your eyes, for they 16
see ; ana your ears, for they hear. (17) For verily 17
'. say to you, That many prophets and righteous
men] longed to see what ye see, and did not see
it]; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear
.it]. (18) But hear ye the similitude of the seed. 18
l9) Every one that heareth the word of the king- 19
dom, and understandeth it not, the evil one comem
and snatcheth away the seed sowed in his heart:
this is what was sowed by the side of the path.
(20) And that Which was sowed on the rock, is he 20
that heareth the word, and at once receiveth it
with joy. (21) Yet hath he no root in him, but is 21
of short duration ;^ and when there is trouble or
persecution on account of the word, he soon stum-
bleth. (22) And that which was sowed ' among 22
thorns, is he that heareth the word ; and care for
this world® and the deceptiveness of riches, choke
the word ; and he is without fruits. (23) But that 23
which was sowed on good ground, is he that
heareth my word, and understandeth, and beareth


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XIIL


25


24
26

26
27


29
SO


31


32


33


34


35


36


87

S8


fruits, and jieldeth, some a hundredfold, some six-
tjrfold, and some thirtyfold.

Another similitude he proposed^ to them, and
said: The kingdom of heaven is like to a man who
sowed good seed in his field. (25) And while
people were asleep, his enemy came and sowed tares
among the wheat, and went away. (26) And
when the plant shot up and bore mdts, then ap-
peared also the tares. (27) And the servants of
the householders: came, and said to him. Our lord,
didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? From
whence are the tares in it (28) And he said to
them. An enemjr hath done this. The servants
said to him, Is it thy pleasure that we go and
gather them out? (29) And he said to them,
[No,] lest, while ye gatner out the tares, ye also
eradicate the wheat with them. (30) Let them
both grow together until the harvest ; and at the
time of harvest, I will say to the reapers. Gather
out first the tares, and bind them in bundles to be
burned; but the wheat gather ye into my granary.
(31) Another similitude proposed he to them,
and said: The kingdom of heaven is like to a
kernel of mustard seed, which a man took and
sowed in his field. (32) And this is the least of
all seeds ; but when it is ffrown, it is greater than
all the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that a bird
of heaven may come and nestle in its branches.
(33) Another similitude spake he to them. The
kingdom of heaven is like the leaven, which a
woman took and buried in three measures^ of meal,
until the whole fermented. (34) All these things
Jesus discoursed to the multitude in similitudes ;i
and without similitudes he did not discourse with
them. (35) That so might be fulfilled that which
was spoken by the prophet, who said : I will open
my mouth in similitudes ; I will utter^ things con-
cealed from before the foundation of the world.

Then Jesus sent away the multitudes, and went
into the house. And his disciples came to him,
and said: Explain to us the similitude of the tares
and the field. (37) And he answered, and said to
them • He that soweth the good seed, is the Son of
God. (38) And the field is the world.» And the

good seed are the children of the kin^om; but
le tares are the children of the wicked One.


fixed.


Sy. lordo/tht


Sy. ^(flO
OTf parables

' Sy. eructate


Sy ]^V\


Digitized by


Google


26


MATTHEW, XIII.


¦Sy.]jL4CD

^ Sy. consum-
mation.


P or, good.
' Sy.

¦ Sy. •CdL-i

Gr. yivog.

t Sy. consum-
motion.


or, parables.


*Sy.


(89) The enemy that sowed them, is Sataii.°> 89
The harvest is the end^ of the world :<> and the
reapers are the angels. (40) As therefore the 40
tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so will
it be in the end of the world. (41) The Son of 41
man will send forth his angels, and they will
gather out of his kingdom all the stumbling olocks,
and all the doers of evil ; (42) and will cast them 42
into a furnace of fire. There will be wailing and
gnashing of teeth. (43) Then will the righteous 48
shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father.
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. (44) Again, 44
the kingdom of heaven is like a treasure that is
hid in a field ; which when a man findeth, he con-
cealeth it, and, from his joy, he goeth and selleth
all that he hath, and buyeth that field. (45) Again, 45
the kingdom of heaven is like a merchantman, who
sought after rich? pearls :»" (46) and when he found 46
one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that
he had, and bought it. (47) Aga-in, the kingdom 47
of heaven is like a sweep net, wnich was cast into
the sea, and collected [fishes] of every kind.^ (48J 48
And when it was full, they dtew it to the shores oi
the sea ; and they sat down and culled over : and
the good they put into vessels, and the bad they
cast away. (49) So will it be in the end* of the 49
world. The angels will go forth, and will sever
the wicked fi'om among the just; (50) and will 50
cast them into a furnace of fire. There will be
wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Jesus said to them: Have ye understood all 51
these things? They say to him: Yes, our Lord.
(52) He said to them : Therefore every Scribe who 52
is instructed for the kingdom of heaven, is like a
man who is master of a house, who bringeth forth
from his treasures things new and old. (63) And 58
it was so, that when Jesus had ended these simili-
tudes, ^ he departed thence.

And he entered into his own city. And he 54
taught them in their synagogues, in such manner
that they wondered, and said: Whence hath he
this wisdom and [these] works of power ? (65) Is 55
not this man the carpenter's son?^ Is not his
mother called Mary, and his brothers James and
Joses and Simon and Judas? (56) And all his 66
sisters, are they not with us ? Whence then hath


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XIV.


27


67 this man all these things? (57) And they were
stumbled at him. But Jesus saia to them : There
is no prophet who is little, except in his own city

58 and in his own house. (68) And he did not per-
form there many works of power, because of tneir
unbelief.

XIV. And at that time Herod the Tetrarch heard
2 the fame of Jesus: (2) and he said to his ser-
vants: This is John the Baptizer: he is risen
from the grave:* therefore works of power are
8 wrought by him. (8) Now this Herod had seized
John, and bound him and cast him into prison ;b
on account of Herodias, the wife of his brother
4 Philip. (4) For John had said to him : It is not
6 lawful for her to be thy wife. (6) And he had
wished to kill him ; but he was afraid of the peo-
ple, seeing that they regarded® him as a propnet

6 (6) But when Herod's birthday festival*^ occurred,
the daughter of Herodias danced before the guests;

7 and she pleased Herod* (7) Therefore he swore to
her by an oath, that he would give her whatsoever

8 she might ask. (8) And she, as she had been in-
structed by her mother, said : Give me here in a

9 dish® the head of John the Baptizer. (9) And it
troubled the king: nevertheless, on account of
the oath, and the guests, he . commanded that it

10 should be given her. (10) And he sent and cut

11 oflFthe head of John in the prison. (11) And the
head was brought in a dish and given to the girl ;

12 and she brought it to her mother. (12) And his
disciples came and bore away the corpse, and
buried [it] ; and they went and informed Jesus.

13 (18) And Jesus, when he had heard [it], retired
alone, in a ship, to a desert place. And when the
multitudes heard [of it], they followed him by dry
land from the cities.

14 And when Jesus disembarked, he saw great
multitudes ; and he had compassion on them, and

16 healed their sick. (16) And when it was evening,
his disciples came to him, and said to him : This
is a desert place, and the time is gone ; send away
the throngs of people, that they mav go to the

16 villages, and buy themselves food. (l6) But he
said to them : It is not necessar? for them to go ;

17 give ye them to eat. (17) And they said to him:


* Sy. house of
the dead,

^ Sy. house of
prisoners.


• Sy. held,

«* Sy. house of
his nativity.


» Sy. ]*M ^ g^
Gr. ^iva{-axo$


Digitized by


Google


28


MATTHEW, XIV.


' or, filled.

8 Sy. aside from,


h Gr. Peter.


87


jXXLU^


We have nothing here but five cakes and two
fishes. (18) Jesus said to them : Bring them here 18
to me. (19) And he commanded the multitudes 19
to recline on the ground: and he took the five

kes and two fishes, and he looked towards
heaven, and blessed, and brake, and gave to his
disciples ;, and the disciples placed before the mul-
titudes. (20) And they all ate, and were satisfied:' 20
and they took up the broken remains, twelve ftdl
baskets. (21) And the men who had eaten were 21
five thousand, besidesir the women and children.

And immediately he constrained his disciples to 22
embark in a ship, and to go before him to the other
side, while he sent away the multitudes. (23) And 28
when he had sent the multitudes away, he ascended
a mountain alone to pray. And when it was dark,
he was there alone. ) (24) And the ship was dis- 24
tant from landTmaiiy furlongs : meanwhile it was
much tossed by the waves ; for the wind was ad-
verse to it. (26) And in the fourth watch of the 25
night, Jesus came up to them, walking upon the
waters. (26) And his disciples saw him as he walk- 26
ed upon the waters, and they were perturbated:
and they said. What we see is a spectre : and they
cried out through fear. (27) But Jesus immediately 27
spoke to them, and said: Have courage: it is I; iJe
not afraid. (28) Cephas** replied, and said to him : My 28
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee on the
waters. (29) And Jesus said to him. Come. And 29
Cephas descended from the ship, and walked upon
the waters to go to Jesus. (80) But when he saw 80
the wind to be violent, he was afraid, and began to
sink. And he raised his voice, and said: My
Lord, rescue me. (81) And immediately our Lora 31
reached forth his hand, and caught him, and said -
to him: small in faith, why didst thou distrust 1
(32) And as they entered the ship, the wind sub- 82
sided. (33) And they that were in the ship, came 83
and worshipped him, and said : Truly thou art the
Son of God I (34) And they rowed on, and came 84
to the land of Gennesaret.* (35) And the men of 85
that place knew him : ^d th ey sent to all Ahe vil-
lages^ajound themj and theybrought to him alF"
that were very sick ; (86) and they entreated of 88
him, that they might touch at least the extremity
of his garment. And they who touched^ were healed


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XV.


29


XY. Then came to Jesus Pharisees and Scribes thai

2 were from Jerusalem, and said : (2) Why do thy
disciples transgress the tradition of the elders,^
and wash not their hands when they eat bread?

3 (8) Jesus ireplied and said to them : Why do ye
also transgress the commandment of God, on ao-

4 count of your tradition? (4) For God hath said:
Honor thy father, and thy mother; and he that
revileth ms father or his mother, shall be put to

5 death.^ (5) But ye say : Whosoever shall say to
a father or to a mother. Be that my offering, by
which ye get profit from me : then« he must not

6 honor^ his father or his mother. (6) And [thus]
ye make void the word of Qt>d, for the sake of

7 your tradition. (7) Ye hypocrites, well did the

8 prophetlsaiah prophesy of you, and say: (8) This
people honoreth me with the lips, but their heart

9 IS far from me. (9) And in vain they pay me
homage, while they teach doctrines that are the

10 precepts of men. (10) And he called the multi-
tudes, and said to them, Hear and understand.
(11) Not that which entereth the mouth, defileth


11
12


a man ; but that which proceedeth from the mouth,
that defileth a man. (12) Then came his disciples,
and said to him : Knowest thou, that the Pharisees

13 were offended when they heard that speech? (18)
And he replied, and said to them : Every plant,"
which my Father who is in heaven hath not planted,

14 shall be eradicated. (14) Let them alone: they
are blind leaders of the blmd. And if a blind man
leadeth one blind, they will both &11 into the ditch.

15 (16) And Simon Cephas^ answered and said to
him: My Lord, explain to us this similitude.^

16 (16) Ana he said to them : Are ye also, up to this

17 time, without understanding? (17) Know ye not,
that whatever entereth the mouth, passeth into the
belly, and from there is ejected by purgation?

18 (18) But that which proceedeth from the mouth,
' Cometh from the heart: and that is what defileth

19 a man. (19) For, from the heart proceed evil
thoughts, adultery, murder, whoredom, theft, false

20 testimony, reviling. (20) These are the thin^
that deme a man. But if a man eat whUe his
haads are unwashed, he is not defiled.

21 And Jesus departed from there, and went to

22 the confines of Tyre and Sidon. (22) And lo, a


Sy.


oSy.loiM
shaUih.

* i. e. by kind
officet.


e or, planting.

« Gr. Peter.
8 or, parable.


Digitized by


Google


30


MATTHEW, XV.


hSy.


k Sy. breads.


iSy.
Gr. <f€vpi$sg.


woman, a Canaaniteas^ from those confines, came
forth, calling out and saying: Compassionate me, ..,
my Lord, uiou son of David: my daughter is
grievously distressed by a demon.' (23) But he 28
answered her not a word. And his disciples came
and requested of him, and said: Send her away,
for she crieth after us. (24) But he answered and 24
said to them : I am not sent, except to the sheep
that have strayed from the house of Israel. (25) 25
And she came, and worshipped him,, and said : /
Help me,. my Lord. (26) Jesus said to her: It is 26
not proper, to take the bread of the children and
throw it to the dogs. (27) And she said : Even so, 27
mv Lord ; yet the dogs^eat of the fragments that
Ml from the tables of their masters, and live.
(28) Then Jesus said to her : woman, great is 28
thy faith : be it to thee, as thou desirest. And her
daughter was cured from that hour.

And Jesus departed from there, and came to the 29
side of the sea of Galilee: and he ascended a r
mountain, and sat there. TSO) And great multi- 80
tudes came to him ; and with them were the lame,
and the blind, and the dumb, and the maimed, and
many others : and they laid them at the feet of
Jesus, and he healed them. (31) So that the mul- 31
titudes were amazed, when they saw the dumb
speaking, and the maimed made whole, and the
lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they
praised the God of Israel (82) Then Jesus called 82
his disciples, and said to them: I pity this multi-
tude ; for lo, these three days they have continued
with me, and they have nothing to eat : and I am
unwilling to send them away fasting, lest they
faint by the way. (33) His msciples sav to him : 83
Whence can we get bread in the wilderness, to ,
satisfy all this multitude? (84) Jesus said to 84
I them. How many loaves have ye ? They said to
him, Seven, and a few little fishes. (35) And he 86
commanded the multitudes to recline on the
ground. (36) And he took the seven, loaves^ and 36
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave
to his disciples ; and the disciples gave to the mul-
titudes. (37) And they all ate, and were satisfied. 37
And they took up the remains of fragments, seven
fiill baskets.1 (88) And they that h^ eaten were 88
four thousand men, besides women and children.


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XVI.


H


39 (89) And when he had sent away the multitudes,
he took ship, and came to the coasts of Magdala.™

XVL And Pharisees and Sadducees came near, tempt-
ing him, and asking him to show them a sign

2 from heaven. (2) But he answered, and said to
them : When it is evening ye say. It will be fair

8 weather; for the heavens* are red. (8) And in the
mominff ye say. There will be a storm to-day;
for the heavens are sadly red. Ye hypocrites, ye
are intelligent to discover the aspect of tne heavens,
but the signs of this time ye have no skill to dis-

4 cem. (4) A wicked and adulterous generation
asketh for a sign ; but no sign shall be ^ven it,
but the sign of the prophet Jonah. And he left
them, and departed.

5 And when his disciples had come to the &rther
shore, ^ they had forgotten to take bread with

6 them. (6) And he said to them: Take heed, and
' beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the Sad-

7 ducees. (7) And they reasoned among themselves,
and said, [it was] because they had taken no bread.

8 (8) But Jesus knew [it] and said to them : ye
small in faith ! why reason ye among yourselves

9 because ye * we taken no bread? (9) Have ye
not yet understood ? Do ye not rememoer the five
loaves and the five thousand, and the many bask-

10 ets« ve took up? {10) Nor the seven loaves and
the K)ur thousand, ana the manv baskets^ ye took

11 up? (11) How is it that ye do not understand
that it was not concerning bread that I spoke to
you ; but that ye should beware of the leaven of

12 the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? (12') Then
understood they, that he did not bid them oeware
of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine® of the
Pharisees and of the Sadducees.

18 And when Jesus came into the region of Osb-
sarea Philippi, he questioned his disciples, and
said : What do men say concerning me, that I the

14 Son of man, am? (14) And they said: Some say
that [thou art] Jonn the Baptizer; but others,
Elijah ; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the proph-

15 ets. (15) He said to them: But, who do ye

16 yourselves say that I am? (16) Simon Cephas^
answered and said : Thou art the Messiah, the Son

17 of the living God. (17) Jesus answered, and said


Qj.Of^


• Sy. the heaven

IS.


I^a:^


Sy.

Sy.


Sy.


' Gr. Simon P»
ter.


Digitized by


Google


32


MATTHEW, XVIL


L e. arocL
^ Sy. aZ^

> Sy. ^^Oj-*,

the grave,

^ Sy. i;:xd,

Gr. xXsi^o^.


-Sy.

"» Gr. Peter,


o Sy. ]i ^oft


p Sj. to keep his
MotUaHve.


By. aiMJ2U


• Gr. Peter.


to him: Blessed art thou, Simon son of Jonas;
for flesh and blood have not revealed [it] to thee,
but my Father who is in heaven. (18) Also I say 18
to thee, that thou art Cephas : and upon this rock,f
I will build my church :^ and the gates of death'
shall not triumph over it (19) To thee will I 19
give the keys^ of the kingdom of heaven : and
whatever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound
in heaven: and whatever thou shalt unbind on
earth, shall be unbound in heaven. (20) Then 20
he enjoined on his disciples, that they should tell
no man that he was the Messiah.

And from that time Jesus began to show to 21
his disciples, that he was to go up to Jerusalem,
and to suffer much from the Elaers,^ and from
the chief priests™ and Scribes, and be killed, and
on the third day arise. {22) And Oephasn took 22
him, and began to rebuke him; and he said: Far
be it from thee, my Lord, that this should be to
thee. (28) But he turned, and said to Cephas: 23
Get thee behind me, Satan :<> Thou art a stumbling-
block to me ; for thou thinkest not the things of
God, but the things of men.

Then said Jesus to his disciples : If any one de- 24
sireth to come after me, let him deny himself; and
let him bear his cross, and come after me. (25) 25
For, whoever chooseth to preserve his life,P shall
lose it; and whoever will lose his life for my
sake, shall find it. (26) For what will it profit 26
a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and
shall lose his soifl?' Or what will a man give
in exchange for his soul? (27) For the Son of 27
man is to come in the glory of his Father, with
all his holy angels ; and then will he recompense
to eveiy man as his deeds arej (28) Verily I 28
say to you: "There are "soine persons standing
here, who shall not taste death, till they see the
Son of man coming in his kingdom.

And after six days Jesus took Cephas,* XTIL
and James, and John his brother, and conducted
them alone to a high mountain. (2) And Jesus 2
was changed before them: and his face shone like
the sun; and his vestments became white like the
light (8) And there appeared to them Moses and 3
Elijah, in conversation with him. (4) Then Oe- 4


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW. XVIL


88


phas answered and said to Jesus: My Lord, it is
good for us to be here : and, if it please thee, we
will make here three b^ot^ one for thee, and

5 one for Moses, and oneTor Elijah. (6) And while
he was yet speaking, lo, a bright cloud over-
shadowed them : and there was a voice from the
doud which said: This is my beloved Son, in

6 whom I have pleasure; hear ye him. (6) And
when the disciples heard [it], they fell on their

7 faces, and were much afraid. (7) And Jesus came
to them and touched them, and said: Arise, and

8 be not afraid. (8) And they raised their eyes,

9 and they saw no person, except Jesus only. (9)
And as they came down from tne mountain, Jesus
charged them, and said to them: Speak of this
vision before no person, until the Son of man shall

LO have arisen from the dead. (10) And his disciples
asked him, and said to him: Why then do the

11 Scribes say, that Elijah must first come? (11) Je-
sus answered, and said to them : Elijah doth first

12 come, to fulfill eveiy thing. (12) And I say to
you, That, behold, iSlijah hath come, and they did
not know him ; and they have done to him what-
ever they pleased: and, in like manner, also the

13 Son of man is to suffer from them. (18) Then the
disciples imderstood, that he spake to them of John
the Baptizer. ^ ^^

14 Ana when they came to the multitude, a man
approached him, and bowed himself on his knees,

15 (15) and said to him: My Lord, compassionate
me. I have a son who is a lunatic, and grievously
afflicted; for often he falleth into the fire, and often

16 into the water. (16) And I brought him to thy

17 disciples, and they could not heal him. (17) Je-
sus answered and said: unbelieving and per-
verse generation I How long shall I be with you?
and how long bear with you ? Bring him here to

18 me. (18) And Jesus rebuked the demon, and it
departed from him : and from that hour the child

19 was healed. (19) Then came the disciples to Je-
sus, apart, and said to him: Why could not we

20 heal mm ? (20) Jesus said to them : Because of
your unbelief. For verily I say to you. That if
there be in you faith like a grain of mustard seed,
ye may say to this mountain, Remove hence, and
it wiU remove: and nothing wiU be too hard for


Digitized by


^


Google


M


MATTHEW, XVIIL


c or, conversanL


sy. ^101


" or, sons of
freedom.


Sy. IJAcdI,

Gr. tfrar^pa^
"Sy.


^ Sy. ratios of
stumbling.


'Sy.


£


ou. (21) But this kind*» goeth not oat, except 21
?y fasting and prayer.

And while they were resident® in Galilee, Jesus 22
said to them: The Son of man is to be betrayed
into the hands of men; (23) and they will kill 23
him; and the third day he will arise. And it
saddened them much.

And when they came to Capernaum, those who 24
receive the two drachmas^ of capitation money
came to Cephas, and said to him : Doth not your
rabbi pay his two drachmas? (25) He said to 25
them, Yes. And when Cephas had entered the
house, Jesus anticipated him and said to him:
How doth it appear to thee, Simon ? The kings
of the earth, of whom do they receive tribute and
capitation money? of their children, or of aliens?
(26) Simon said to him: Of aliens. Jesus said to 26
him: Then the children are free.® (27) But still, 27
lest they be stumbled with us, go thou to the sea
and cast in a fish-hook, and the fish that shall first
come up, open its mouth, and thou wilt find a
stater :f that take, and give for me and for thysel£


In that hour the disciples approached Je- XV ill
sus, and said: Who is the greatest in the king-
dom of heaven? (2) And Jesus called a child,* 2
and placed him in the midst of them, (8) and said : 3
Verily I say to you, that unless ye be converted,
and become like children,** ye will not enter the
kingdom of heaven. (4) He therefore that shall 4
humble himself like this child, he will be great in
the kingdom of heaven. (5) And he that shall £
receive in my name [one who is] like to this child,
he receiveth me. (6) And whosoever shall stum-
ble one of these little ones^ that believe in me, it
were better for him that a millstone were suspended
to his neck, and that he were sunk in the depths
of the sea. (7) Woe to the world because of stum-
bling blocks!^ For it must be, that stumbling
blocKs come. But, woe to the person by whose
means the stumbling blocks come. (8) If then thy
hand or thy foot make thee stumble, cut it ofi^ and
cast it from thee : for it is good for thee to enter
into life lame or mutilated, and not that, with two
hands or two feet, thou fall into eternal* fire,
(9) And if thine eye make thee stumble, pluck it


6


8


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XVIIL


S6


out and cast it from thee : for it is good for thee to
enter into life with one eye, and not that, with two

10 eyes, thou fall into the helK of fire. (10) See that
ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say to
you, Tnat their angelsir in heaven, at all times, are
beholding the face of my Father who is in heaven.

11 (11) For the Son of man, hath come to give life^

12 to that which was lost.» (12) How doth it appear
to you? K a man should have a hundred sneep,
and one of them should go astray, will he not
leave the ninety and nine in the mountains, and

IS go and seek the one that strayed ? (13) And if he
find it, verily I say to you, that he rejoiceth in it,
more than in the ninety and nine that did not

14 stray. (14) Just so, it is not the pleasure of your
Father who is in heaven, that one of these little
ones^ should perish.^ *^'^...

15 Moreover, if thy brother commit an offence"'
against thee, go and admonish him between thee
and him only. K he hear thee, thou hast gained

16 thy brother. (16) But if he hear thee not, take
with thee one or two, that at the mouth of two or
three witnesses eyery word^ may be established.

17 (17) And if he will also not hear them, tell [it]
to the church.o And if he will also not hear the
church, let him be to thee as a publican and

18 heathen.P (18) Verily I say to you, That whatever
ye shall bind' on earth, shall be bound in heaven
and whatever ye shall unbind on earth, shall be

19 unbound in heaven. (19) Again I say to you,
That if two of you shall agree* on earth concerning
any thing that they shall ask, it shall be to them*

20 from my Father who is in heaven. (20) For where
two or three [are] assembled in my name, there
[am] I in the midst of them.

21 Then Cephas^ approached him, and said to him
My Lord, how many times, if my brother commit
offence against me,w shall I forgive him? up to

22 seven times? (22) Jesus said to him: I do not
say to thee, u p to seven times^ hut ^]p tn fipy^ntytin gy^

23 times seven. \(28) 'I'hereibre the kingdom of vrr>s ^^fr>i
heaven is like to some king, who wished to have

24 a reckoning with his servants. (24) And when
he began to reckon, they brought to him one

25 debtor of ten thousand talents.* (25) And as he


Sy.

Gr. yigv¥a7

Sy. Vk*J

Sy.

» Sy. ^lij ^

•» Sy.

• Sy. ]liD ^

•Sy.lZ^

Ihe regular
meeting.

p oTy profane
man,

' Sy. ^^]L

* or, accord*

' L e. they sJubQ
haveU.

» Gr. Peter.


had not wherewith to pay, his lord conmiandedl


Sy. ^{.I^


Digitized by


Google


86


MATTHEW, XIX.


y Sy. ]'ix^},

about m
cents each.


, Sy. house of
prisoners.


• or, evil, bad.


• or, words.


him to be sold, him and his wife and his children,
and all that he possessed, and payment to be
made. (26) And that servant fell down and wor- 26
shipped him, and said: My lord, have patience
witn me, and I will pay thee the whole. (27) And 27
his lord had compassion on that servant, and set
him free, and forgave him his debt (28) Then 28
that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-
servants who owed him a hundred denarii.y And
he laid hold of him and choked him, and said to
him: Pay me what thou owest me. (29) And 29
that fellow-servant fell at his feet and entreated
him, and said: Have patience with me, and I will
pay thee the whole. (30) But he would not, but 30
went and cast him into prison,* until he should
pajr him what he owed him. (31) And when 31
their fellow-servants saw what was done, it grieved
them much ; and they came and made known to
their lord all that had occurred. (32) Then his 32
lord called him, and said to him : Thou vile* ser-
vant 1 Lo, I forgave thee that whole debt, because
thou entreatedst of me: (33) oughtest not thou 33
also to have compassion on tny fellow-servant, as
I had compassion on thee? (34) And his lord 34
was angry, and delivered him over to the torturers,
until he should pay all he owed him. (36) So 35
will my Father who is in heaven do to you, unless
ye from your heart forgive each his brother his
offence.

And when Jesus had ended these dis- XTX.
courses,** he removed from Galilee, and came to
the confines of Judsea on the other side of Jordan.
(2) And great multitudes followed after him, and 2
he healed them there. (3) And Pharisees came 8
to him, and tempted him and said: Is it lawful
for a man to divorce his wife for every cause?
(4) And he answered and said to them : Have ye 4
not read, that he who made [them] at the begin-
ning, made them a male and a female ? (5) And 5
he said: For this reason, a man shall leave his
father and his mother, and adhere to his wife;
and they two shall be one flesh. (6) Wherefore 6
they were not two, but one flesh. What there-
fore God hath united, let not man sunder. (7J 7
They say to him : Why then did Moses commana


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XIX.


87


to give a bill*> of divorce, and to put her away?

8 (8) He said to them : Moses, on account of the
hardness of your heart, permitted you to divorce
your wives : but from the beginning it was not so.

9 (9) And I say to you, That whoever leaveth his
wife not beinff an adulteress, and taketh© another,
conmiitteth adultery. And whoever taketh her

10 that is divorced, committeth adultery. (10) His
disciples sa;^ to him : K such is the case between
man and wife, it is not expedient to take a wife.

11 (11) But he said to them: Not every one is ca-
pable of that thing,^ but he only to whom it is

12 given. (12) For mere are some eunuchs, bom so
from their mother's womb ; and there are some
eunuchs, who were made eunuchs hj men; and
there are some eunuchs who have made themselves
eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven.
He that can be contented let him be contented.

13 Then they brought children© to him, that he
might lay his hand upon them and pray. And

14 his disciples rebuked them. (14) But Jesus said
to them: Allow children to^come to me, and for-
bid them not ; for of those that are like them is

15 the kingdom of heaven. (15) And he laid his
hand upon them, and departed from there.

16 And one came, drew near, and said to him :
Good Teacher,** what good thing must I do, that

17 eternal life may be mine? (17^ And he said to
him : Why callest thou me gooa? There is none
good, except one, [namelyj God. But if thou
wouldst enter into life,sr keep the commandments.^

18 (18) He said to him. Which? And Jesus said to
him: Thou shalt not kill ; and thou shalt not com-
mit adultery ; and thou shalt not steal ; and thou

19 shalt not bear fiJse testimony; (19) and honor thy
fiEkther and thy mother; and thou shalt love thv

20 neighbor as thyself (20^ The young man saitli
to Imn : All these have I kept fix>m my childhood.

21 What do I lack? (21) Jesus saith to him: If
thou desirest to be perrect,» go, sell thy property,
and give to the poor; and there shall De' for thee
a treasure in heaven ; and come thou after me.

22 (22) And the young man heard that speech,^ and
he went away in sadness ; for he had much proper-

28 ty. (28) And Jesus said to his disciples : Verily
1 say to you, It is difl&cult for a rich man to enter


^ OTt writing.


or, ffiorrwAi


^ or, word.


•sy.]il;


Sy.
k Sy. ^-Oa£>


•Sy.lMSQ^

k or, thou shall
have.


or, toord.


Digitized by


Google


88


MATTHEW, XX.


n> Sy. can live.


»» Gr. Peter.

"* OT, shaU be to
us?


p Sy.
» or, rule.

• Sy. l^i^j,
about 15i
cents.

b About 9 A. M.
<^ Noon, and 3

P.M.

^ About 5 F. M .


«Sy.


into the kingdom of heaven. (24) And agam, I 24
say to you : It is easier for a camel to enter the
aperture of a needle, than for a rich man to enter
the kingdom of God. (25) And when the disci- 25
pies heard [it], thej wondered greatly, and said:
Who then can attain to life 1™ (26) Jesus looked 26
oh them, and said to them : With men this is not
practicable, but with God every thing is practi-
cable. (27) Then answered Cephas, » and said to 27
him : Lo, we have forsaken every thing, and come
after thee : what therefore shall we receive ?<> (28) 28
Jesus said to them : Verily I say to you, tha^ as
for you who have followed me, when the Son of
man shall sit on the throne of his glory in the
new world,? ye also shall sit on twelve seats, and
shall judge' tne twelve tribes of Israel. (29) And 29
every man that relinquisheth houses, or brothers
or sisters, or father or mother, or wife or children,
or lands, for mv name's sake, shall receive an
hundredfold, ana shall inherit eternal life.' (30) 30
But there are many first who shall be last, ana
last [who shall be] first. (XX.) For the kingdom XX.
of heaven is like a man, the lord of a house, who
went out, at dawn of day, to hire laborers for his
viuCTard. (2) And he contracted with the labor- 2
ers JOT a denarius* a day : and sent them into his
vineyard. (8) And he went out at the third hour,** 3
and saw others standing idle in the market-place :
(4) and he said to them. Go ye also into mv vine-
yard, and what is right I will give you ; (5) and
thev went And again he went out at the sixth
and ninth hours,^ and did the same. (6) And
about the eleventh hour,^ he went out ana found
others who were standing and idle ; and he said to
them: Why stand ye all the day, and are idle?
(7) They say to him, Because no one hath hired
us. He saith to them: Go ye also into the vine-
yard ; and what is right ye shall receive. (8) And
when it was evening, the lord of the vineyard said
to his steward:® Call the laborers, and give them
their wages; and commence with the last, and

Eroceed to the first. (9) And those of the eleventh
our came, and received each a denarius. (10)
And when the first came, they supposed they
should receive more ; but they also received eacn
A denarius. (11) And when they received [it], 11


8


9
10


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XX


89


they murmured against the lord of the house,

12 (12) and said: These last have labored but one

hour, and thou hast made them equal with us who

have borne the burden of the day and the heat of

18 it (13) But he answered, and said to one of
them : My firiend, I do thee no injustice: was it not
for a denarius that thou didst contract with me?

14 (14) Take what belongeth to thee, and go : for I

15 am disposed to give to this last, as to thee. (15)
Is it not lawful for me, to do what I please with
what belongeth to me ; or is thy eye evil,^ be-

16 cause I am good?flr (16) Thus the last shall be
first, and the first last: for the called are many,
but the chosen are few.

17 And Jesus was about to go up to Jerusalem :
and he took his twelve disciples aside, on the way,

L8 and said to them : (18) Benold, we are going to
Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be delivered
up to the chief priests** and to the Scribes, and they

19 wHl condemn him to death. (19) And they will de-
liver him over to the Gentiles:' and they will mock
him, and will scourge him, and will crucify him ;

20 and the third day, he will arise. (20) Then came
to him the mother of Zebedee's chilaren, she and
her sons; and she worshipped him, and asked

21 something &om him. (21) And he said to her,
What desirest thou? She said to him: Say, that
these my two sons shall sit, the one on thy right
hand and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom.

22 (22) Jesus answered and said : Ye know not what
ye ask for. Can ye drink of the cup, of which I
am to drink? or be baptized^ with the baptism,'
that I am baptized withr They say to him: We

28 can. (23) He saith to them : Ye will [indeed] drink
of my cup, and will be baptized with the baptism
that I am baptized with : but that ye should sit on
my right hand and on my left, is not mine to give,
except to those for whom it is prepared by my

24 Father. (24) And when the ten heard [it], they

25 were angry against the two brothers. (25) And
Jesus called them, and said to them: Ye knv>w
that the princes™ of the nations are their lords, and
their great men^ exercise authority over them,

26 (26) mt so shall it be among you. But whoever
among you desireth to be great, let him be to

27 you, a ministerer :« (27) and whoever among you


' i. e. envious,
the. generous.


' Sy. ^|k^
'Sy.


"Sy,

" Sy.
^0(7UJLD90^

-Sy.


Digitized by


Google


40


MATTHEW, XXL


? Sy. 1^1:12.
Sy. ]jLo5aa


' Qy> gave voice.


¦ Sy.

^ or, near to.


• Sy. a muUi'
iude of throngs.


* Sy. \l2^o]

• I e. p2ac65, or
t^ heavens.


desiretli to be first, let him be your servant:?
(28) even as the Son of man came, not to be 28
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ransom'
for many.

And as Jesus passed out of Jericho, a great 29
multitude followed him, (30) And lo, two blind 80
men were sitting by the way side. And when
thev heard that Jesus was passmg, they called out,*
and said : Have compassion on us, my Lord, thou
son of David ! (31) And the multitudes rebuked 81
them, that they might be silent. But they raised
their voice the more, and said : Our Lord, have
compassion on us, thou son of David. (32) And 32
Jesus stopped, and called them, and said: What
wish ye, that I should do for you? (83) They 33
said to him: Our Lord, that our eyes may be
opened. (84) And he had compassion on them, 84
and touched their eyes: and immediately their
eyes were opened, ana they followed him.

And as he approached Jerusalem, and came XXL
to Bethphage,* by the side*» of the mount of
Olives, Jesus sent two of his disciples ; (2) and said 2
to them : Go into this village which is over against
you, and directly ye will find an ass tied, and a
colt with her. Untie and bring [them] to me.
(3^ And if any man say iJught to you, tell him, 8
Tnat they are needed by our Lord : and at once he
will send them hither. (4) Now this whole occur- 4
rence was, that so might be fulfilled that which
was spoken by the prophet, saying: (5) Tell ye 5
the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy king cometh to
thee, meek, and riding on an ass, and on a colt the
foal of an ass. (6) And the disciples went, and did 6
as Jesus commanded them. (7) And they brought 7
the ass and the colt And they placed their gar-
ments on the colt, and set Jesus upon it (8) And 8
a very great throngc strewed their clothes in the
path ; and others cut branches from the trees, and
cast them in the path. (9) And the multitudes 9
that went before him, and that followed after him,
shouted and said : Hosanna*^ to the son of David :
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord:
Hosanna in the highest.® (10) And as he entered 10
Jerusalem, the whole city was in commotion ; and
they said, Who is this? (11) And the multitudes 11


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XXI.


41


said, This is Jesas the prophet, who is from Naza*

12 reth of Galilee. (12) Ana Jesus entered into the
temple of God, and expelled all them that bought

> and sold in the temple, and overset the counters
of the money-brokers, and the seats of them that

13 sold doves. (18) And he said to them : It is writ-
ten, my house shall be called the house of prayer;

14 but ye have made it a den of robber*. (14) And
there came to him in the temple the blind and the

15 lame; and he healed them. (15) And when the
chief priests and Pharisees saw the wonderful
things which he performed, and the children
shouting in the temple and saying, Hosanna to
the son of David, their indignation was excited.

16 (16) And they said to him: Hearest thou what
these are saying? Jesus said to them: Yes.
Have ye never read. Out of the mouth of children

17 and infants thou hast acquired praise ? (17) And
he left them, and retired out of tne city to Bemany,^

18 and lodged there. (18) And in the morning, when

19 he returned to the city, he was hungry. (19) And
he saw a fig-tree by the way, and came to it and
found nothing on it, except leaves only. And he
said to it: There shall no more be mdt on thee
for ever.? And immediately the fig-tree withered.

20 (20) And the disciples saw [it], and admired, and
said: How suddenly hath the fig-tree withered*

21 (21) Jesus replied and said to them : Verily I sav
to you. That if there be faith in you, and ye shall
not doubt, ye may not only do this thing of the
fig-tree, but also u ye shall say to this mountain,
be thou lifted up, and fall into the sea, it will be so.

22 (22) And whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, and
28 shall believe, ye shall receive. (28) And when

Jesus came to the temple, the chief priests and
the Elders*» of the people came to him as he was
teaching, and said to him: By what authority
doest thou these things? And who gave thee this

24 authority? (24) Jesus replied and said to them:
I also will ask you one question, » and if ye will
tell me, I also will tell you by what authority I do

26 these things. (25) The baptism^ of John, from
whence was itr From heaven, or from men?
And they reasoned among themselves,^ and said :
If we should say. From heaven; he will say to us,

26 Why did ye not believe in him? (26) And if we


> Sy Sr^\v\


hSy.ViZ«uAJ3


' or, xDord.

k Sy

1 or, toilh them
Melves.


Digitized by


Google


42


MATTHEW, XXL


" Sy. 12qj]o


' or, parable.


'By.hadlyMd'


ahouldsay, From men; we are afraid of the multi-
tude, for they all hold John as a prophet (27) 27
And they answered, and said to him : We do not
know. Jesus said to them : Neither do I tell you
by what authority I do these things. (28) feut 28
how appeareth it to you? A certain man had
two sons; and he came to the first and said to
him, My son, go, labor to-day in the vineyard.
(29) And he answered and said, I am not willing. 29
But afterwards he repented and went, (80) And 80
he came to the other, and said the same to him.
And he answered and said : I [go], my lord ; but
did not go. (81) Which of these two performed 81
the pleasure of his father? They say to him, The
first Jesus said to them: Venly I say to you,
That publicans and harlots go berore you into the
kingdom of God. (82) For John came to you in 82
the way of righteousness,™ and ye believed him
not; but the publicans and harlots believed him:
and ye, after ye had seen [it], did not eveu then
repent and believe in him. (38) Hear ye another 88
similitude. *» A certain man, the lord of a house,
planted a vineyard, and inclosed it with a hedge,
and digged in it a wine-press, and built a tower in
it, and leased it to cultivators, and removed to a
distance. (84) And when the time for the fruits 84
arrived, he sent his servants to the cultivators,
that they might remit to him of the fruits of the
vineyard. (35) And the cultivators laid hold of 85
his servants, and beat one, and stoned another,
and one they slew. (86) And again he sent 86
other servants, more numerous than the first ; and
they did the like to them. (87) And at last he sent 87
to them his son : for he said. Perhaps they will
respect my son. (88) But the cultivators, when 88
they saw the son, said among themselves : This is
the heir: Gome; let us kill him, and retain his
inheritance. (89) And they laid hold of him, 89
thrust him out of the vineyard, and slew him.

(40) When the lord of the vineyard, therefore, 40
' ail come ; what will he do to those cultivators r

(41) They say to him: He will utterly® destroy 41
them ; and will lease the vineyard to other culti-
vators, who will render him the fruits in their
seasons. (42) Jesus said to them : Have ye never 42
read in the scripture. The stone which the builders


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XXII.


48


Sy.

or, scatter him
in particles.

* or, parables.


rejected, hath becx)me the head of the comer: this

IS from the Lord; and it is marvellous in our eyes?

48 (43) Therefore I say to you, That the kingdom of

God shall be taken from you, and shall be given

44 to a people that will yield fruits.? (44) And who-
ever shall fall upon this stone, will be fractured;
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will crush him

45 to atoms? ' (45) And when the chief priests and
Pharisees had heard his similitudes,* tney under-

46 stood that he spoke in reference to them. (46) And
they sought to apprehend him, but were afraid
of the multitude, because they accoxmted him as a
prophet.

XXTT. And Jesus answered again by similitudes,*
2 and said: (2) The kingdom of heaven is like to • or, parablei.

a royal person, who made a feast*> for his son.
8 (3) And he sent his servants to call those that ** or, marriagB^

had been invited, to the feast : and they would not fa^*^

4 come. (4) And again he sent other servants, and
said : Tell those invited. Behold, my entertainment
is prepared, my oxen and my fatungs are slain,
and every thing is prepared ; come ye to the feast

5 (5) But thCT diowed contempt, and went away,
one to his mrm, and another to his merchandise:

6 (6) and the rest seized his servants, and abused

7 them, and slew them. (7) And when the king
heard [of it], he was angry ; and he sent his military
forces,*^ and destroyed mose murderers, and burned • or, hi$

8 their city. (8) Then said he to his servants, The
feast is prepared, but they who were invited were

9 unworthy. (9) Go ye therefore to the termina-
tions of the streets; and as many as ye find, bid

10 to the feast. (10) And those servants went out
into the streets, and collected all the^ foxm4, both
bad and good ; and the place of feastmg** was filled ^ Sy. AaS

11 with guests. (11^ And the king went in to see ^ZcAaIo
the guests: and ne saw there a man who was not

12 clad in the festal garments. (12) And he said to
him : My friend, how camest thou here without the

18 festal robes? But he was silent. (13) Then said the
king to the servitors : Bind his hands and his feet,
and cast him into the outer® darkness : there will • or, outside.

14 be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (14) For the
called are many, and the chosen are few.

16 Then went the Pharisees and took counsel, how


Digitized by


Google


^


MATTHEW, XXII.


' Sy. 'jAV^^

« Sy. AjjDJ
J]0)05ai

hay /jlg^VVi


»Sy.
kSy.^LSilSD


^Sy.


™ or, might,
abUiiy.


'^Sy.

Oil g^Noa

<» Sy. IcDQSqJ,
Gr. vofjuof.

pSy.]ig^\V)


they might ensnare him in discoursed' (16) And 16
they sent to him their disciples, with domestics of
Herod,« and said to him: Teacher, ^ we know that
thou art veracious, and teachest the way of God
with truth, regardless of man, for thou hast no
respect of persons. (17) Tell us, therefore, how 17
dotn it appear to thee : is it lawful to pay capita-
tion rnoney to Caesar, or not? (18) But Jesus Imew 18
their wickedness, and said: Why tempt ye me,
ye hypocrites? (19) Show me a denarius of the 19
capitation money. And they brought to him a
denarius. (20) And Jesus said to them: Whose 20
is this image and inscription? (21) They say, 21
Caesar's. He saith to them: Give then Caesar's
things to Caesar, and God's things to God. (22) 22
And when they heard [it] they were surprised :
and they left him, and went away.

The same day came Sadducees, and said to him : 23
There is no life of the dead.* And they questioned
him, (24) and said to him : Teacher ;k Moses com- 24
manded us, that if a man should die childless, his
brother must take his wife and raise up seed to
his brother. (26) Now there were with us seven 25
brothers. The first took a wife, and deceased; and,
as he had no children, he left his wife to his bro-
ther. (26) In like manner also the second, and 26
the third, and up to the whole seven. (27) And 27
after them all, the woman also herself died. (28) 28
In the resurrection,! therefore, to which of those
seven will she be the wife ? For they all had taken
her? (29) Jesus answered, and said to them: Ye 29
do err, from not knowing the scriptures, nor the
power m of God. (30) For in the resurrection of the 80
dead, they do not take wives, nor are wives given
to husbands ; but they are as the angels of God in
heaven. (31) But as to the resurrection of the dead, 81
have ye not read what was spoken to you by God,
who said: (32) I am the God of Abraham, the 82
God of Isaac, the God of Jacob ? Now he is not
the God of the dead, but of the living. (33) And 88
when the multitude heard [it] they were astonished
at his doctrine.^

And when the Pharisees heard that he had put 84
the Sadducees to silence, they assembled together ;
(35) and one of them, who was expert in the law,® 85
to tempt him, inquired: (86) Teacher,? which is the 86


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XXIIL


46


87 great command in the law ?« (87) Jesus sivid to him:
Thou shalt love the Lord thy uod, with all thy heart
and with all thy souL and with all thy might,* ana

88 with all thy mind.t (88J This is the great and first

89 command. (89) And tne second, wmch is like it,

40 is, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyselfi (40)
On these two commands hang the law^ and the

41 prophets. (41) And while the Pharisees were

42 assembled, Jesus questioned them, (42) and said:
What say ve respecting the Messiah? Whose son
is he? They say to him; The son of David.

48 (48) He saith to them : How then doth David, by

44 the Spirit, call hun Lord? for he said: (44). The
Lord said to my Lord, Seat thyself at my right
hand, until I place thv enemies under thy feet

45 (46) K David then call him Lord, how is he his

46 son? f46) And no one was able to give him an
answer r And from that day, no one dared to
question him.

KXTTT. Then Jesus conversed with the multitude
2 and with his disciples, (2) and said to them:

The Scribes and Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses.
8 (8) Whatever therefore they tell you to observe,

that observe and do. But according to their deeds,

4 practise ye not: for they say, and do not (4)
They tie up heavy burdens, and lay [them] on
men's shoulders; but will not themselves touch

5 them with their finger. (5) And all their works
they do, to be seen of men : for they make their
phylacteries* broad, and extend the fringes** of

6 their garments. (6) And they love the nighest
couches at suppers,® and the nighest seats in the

7 synagogues, (t) and the greeting in the market
places, and to be addressed by men with Eabbi.<>

8 (8) But be not ye called Eabbi ; for one is your

9 Rabbi, and ye are all brethren. (9) And ye shall
not call yourselves Father® on earth ; for one is
your Father, who is in heaven. (10) And be ye
not calle d guides:^ for one is your Guide, tne
Messiah. (11) And the great one among you will
be your servitor.g (12) For whoever shall exalt
himself, will be abased : and whoever shall abase
himself will be exalted.

18 Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites:
for ye devour the houses of widows, under the dis-


10

11
12


r Sy. ^fiDOlOJ,
Gr. vo/xof.

• or, strength.

* or, reason,

' Sy. lA^Jol,
the Pentateuch.


• Sy.

" Sy. lAlSZ
« or, dinners.
^ Sy. o-OJ

• Sy H

Lat. duces

t Sy.


Digitized by


Google


46


MATTHEW, XXIIl.


^Bj.a debtor.


^ Sy. a ddOar,


m gy, ^ftfV^Vrfcl


Sy.


guiae of protracting your prayers. Therefore ye
shall receive greater condemnation. (14) Woe to 14
you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye hold
the kingdom of heaven closed before men ; for ye
enter not yourselves, and those that would enter
ye suffer not to enter. (15) Woe to you, Scribes 16
and Pharisees, hypocrites : for ye traverse sea and
land to make one proselyte ;^ and when he is gain*
ed, ye make him a child of hell* twofold more
than yourselves. (16) Woe to you, ye blind guides: 16
for ye say, Whoever shall swear by the temple, it
is nothing; but whoever shall swear bv the gold
that is in the temple, he is holden.^ (17) Ye fools, 17
and blind : for which is greater, the gold, or the
temple that sanctifieth the gold? (18) And, who- 18
ever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing : but
whoever shall swear bv the oblation upon it, he is
holden.* (19) Ye fools, and blind: for which is 19
greater, the oblation, or the altar that sanctifieth
the oblation? (20) He therefore who sweareth by 20
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all that is upon it
(21]) And he who sweareth by the temple, sweareth 21
by it, and by him that dwelleth in it. (22) And 22
he who sweareth by heaven, sweareth oy the
throne of God, and by him that sitteth on it. (28) 23
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for
ye tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and omit
the graver [matters] of the law,°» judgment, and
mercy, and fidelity: these ought ye to do, and
those not to omit. (24) Ye blind guides, who 24
strain out gnats, and swallow down camels. (26) 25
Woe to you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: for
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish,
while within they are full of rapine and wicked-
ness. (26) Ye blind Pharisees, cleanse first the 26
inside of the cup and dish, that their outside may
be clean also. (27) Woe to you. Scribes and Phan- 27
sees, hypocrites : for ye are like whited sepulchres,
which appear comely without, but are within full
of bones of the deadf and all impurity. (28) So ye 28
also, outwardly, appear to men as righteous ;» but
within, ye are full of iniquity and hypocrisy. (29) 29
Woe to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : for
ye build the tombs of the prophets, and ye adorn
the sepulchres of the righteous; (80) and ye say: 80
If we had been in the days of our fathers, we


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XXIV.


47


Sy.


would not have been participators with them in

SI the blood of the prophets. (81) Wherefore ye

are witnesses, against yourselves, that ye are the

82 children of them that killed the propnets. (82)
And as for yon, fill ye up the measure of your

83 fethers. (88) Ye serpents, ye race of vipers: how
34 can ye escape the condemnation of hdl?® (84^

Wherefore, Dehold, I send unto you prophets, ana
wise men, and scribes; some of whom ye will kill
and crucify, and some of them ye will scourge in
your synagogues, and will persecute them from
85 city to city: (36) so that on you may come all the
blood of the righteous, which hath been shed on
the earth, fix)m the blood of righteous Abel unto
the blood of Zachariah,P son of Barachiah, whom p Sy.

36 y^ slew between the temple and- the altar. (86) -o Ufr^l?
Verily I say to you, that all these things will LotS

37 come upon this generation. (87) O Jerusalem,
Jerusalem, who lollest the prophets, and stonest
them that are sent to thee : how often would I
have gathered thy children, as a hen gathereth
her young under her wings, and ye would not.

38 (38^ Behold, your house is left to you desolate !

39 (39) For I say to you, That ye shall not see me
henceforth, until ye shall say : Blessed is he that
Cometh in the name of the Lord.

XXTV. And Jesus passed out of the temple to go

away : and his disciples came to him, showing hun ¦ Sy. oHjlX^
2 the structure* of the temple. (2) And he said
to them: See ye not all these? Verily I say to
you, There will not be left here a stone upon a
8 stone, that is not demolished. (8) And as Jesus
sat on the mount of Olives, his disciples came, and
said between themselves and him : Tell us when
these things are to be ; and what will be the sim
of thy comina*> and of the consummation of the

4 world.*^ (4) Jesus answered and said to them:

5 Take heed, that no one deceive you. (5) For
many will come in my name, and will say, I am

6 the Messiah: and they will deceive many. {&)
And ye are to hear of conflicts, and the rumor or
battles. See that ye be not disquieted: for all
these things must come ; but the consummation is

7 not yet (7) For nation will rise against nation,
and *kiiigdom against kingdom ; and there will be


^ Sy. ^A^Zllo
Sy.]loV^


Digitized by


Google


48


MATTHEW, XXI\.


B Sy. ]^\v
f Sy. ]Sn\o •


famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers
places. (8) 6ut all these are only the commence- 8
ment of sorrows. (9) And they will deliver you 9
up to tribulation, and will kill you: and ye win be
hated by all nations, on account of my name. (10) 10
Then many will be stumbled : and they will hate
one another, and will betray one another. (11) 11
And many false prophets will rise up ; and they
will deceive many. (12^ And on account of the 12
abounding of iniquity, tne love of many will de-
cline. (13^ But he that shall persevere to the end, IS
will have life.^ Q4) And this announcement of 14
the kingdom shall be published in all the world,®
for a testimony to all nations: and then will come
the consummation.^ (15) And when ye see the 15
abominable sign of desolation, which was spoken
of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy
place ; then let the reaaer consider ; (16) and then 16
let them who are in Judaea, flee to the mountain :
(17) and let him who is on the roof, not come 17
down to take what is in his house : (18) and let 18
him who is in the field, not return bacfc to take
his clothing. (19) But woe to those with child, and 19
to them that are nursing, in those days. (20) And 20
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter, or on
the sabbath. (21) For there will then be great 21
distress, such as hath not been from the commence-
ment of the world, sr until now, and will not be.
(22) And unless those days should be cut short, no 22
flesh would remain alive.** But, for the elect's
sake, those days will be cut short. (28) Then, if 23
any one shall say to you, Lo, the Messiah is here,
or is there ; give no credence. (24) For there will 24
arise false Messiahs, and mendacious prophets ; who
will exhibit great signs, so as to deceive, if possible,
even the elect (25) Behold, I have told you 25
beforehand. (26) If therefore they say to you, 26
Behold, he is in the desert; go not out; or,
Behold, he is in a secret chamber; give no credence.
(27) As the lightning cometh out of the east, and 27
shineth unto the west, so will be the coming of the
Son of man. (28) And wherever the carcass may 28
be, there will the eagles be congregated. (29) And 29
immediately after the distress of those days, the
sun will be darkened, and the moon will not show
her light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XXIV.


4V


30 the powers* of heaven will be agitated. (80) And
then will be seen the signal^ of the Son of man in
heaven : and then will all the tribes of the earth
mourn, when^ they see the Son of man coming on
the clouds of heaven, with power and ^eat glory.

31 (31) And he will send his angels with a great
trumpet, and they will collect together his elect
from the four winds, from one extremity of heaven

32 to the other. (32) And learn y6 an illustration"*
from the fig-tree. As soon as its branches become
tender and its leaves shoot forth, ye know that

33 summer is coming on. (33) So also ye, when ye
perceive all these things, know ye, that he is nigh

34 [even] at the door. (34) Verily I say to you. That
this generation^ shall not pass away, till all these

35 things shall be. (35) Heaven and earth will pass

36 away ; but my words® shall not pass away. (36)
But of that day and of that hour, knoweth no inan,
nor even the angels of heaven, but the Father only.

37 (37) And as the days of Noah, so will the coming

38 of the Son of man be. (38) For as, before the
flood,? they were eating and drinking, taking
wives and giving to husbands, up to the day that

39 Noah entered the ark,' (39) and knew not, until
the flood came and took tnem all awayj so will

40 the coming of the Son of man be. (40) Then will
two [men] be in the field ; the one will be taken,

41 and the other left (41) Two [women] will be
grinding at the mill ; the one taken, and the other

42 left. (42) Watch, therefore, since ye know not at

43 what hour your Lord cometh. (43) But know
this, that if the lord" of the house had known in
what watch the thief would come, he would have
been awake, and would not have sufiered his house

44 to be broken into. (44) Therefore, be ye also
ready ; for at an hour ye do not expect, the Son of

45 man will come. (45) Who then, is that faithful
and wise servant, whom his lord hath placed over
his domestics,* to give them their food in its time?

46 (46) Happy is that servant, whom, when his lord

47 shall come, he will find so doing. (47) Verily I
say to you. He will place him over all that he hath.

48 (48) But if that servant, being wicked, shall say in

49 his heart. My lord delayeth his coming ; (49) and
shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall be

50 eating and drinking with drunkards ; (50) the lord


' or, armtes.


Sy.


or, ofiiAiy
wUL


Sy. lZ)k>


• or, race,
Sy. ulI:^

Sy. )]ao


Sy.


Digitized by


Google


50


MATTHEW, XXV.


• Sy. likened to.


" or, power.
° or, others.


of that servant will come in a day he will not ex-
pect, and in an hour he knoweth not, (51) and will 61
cut him asunder, and will assign him his portion
with the hypocrites: there wm be weeping and
gnashing of teetL

Then may the kingdom of heaven be XXV.
shadowed* forth by ten virgins, who took their
lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom and
bride. (2) And five of them were wise, and five 2
were foolish. (8) And the foolish took their 3
lamps, but took no oil with them. (4) But the 4
wise took oil in vessels, with their lamps. (5) And 5
while the bridegroom delayed, they all became
sleepy and fell asleep. (6) And at midnight there 6
was an outcry: Behold, the bridegroom cometh;
go ye out to meet him. (7) Then all those virgins 7
arose, and trimmed their lamps. (8) And the 8
foolish said to the wise : Give us of your oil ; for,
behold, our lamps have gone out (9) The wise 9
answered and said: [We must refuse,] lest there
should not be enough for us and for you : but go
ye to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
(10) And while they went to buy, the oridegroom 10
came; and they that were ready, went with him
into the house of the nuptials, and the door was
shut. (11) And at length came also the other 11
virgins, and said: Our lord, our lord, open to us.
(12) But he answered, and said to them: Verily 12
I say to you, I know you not. (13) Watch, there- 13
fore, seemg ye know not the day nor the hour.
(14) For, as a man that took a journey, called his 14
servants and delivered to them his property:
(15j) to one he gave five talents; to anotner, two; 15
ana to another, one: to each, according to his
ability :*> and he immediately departed. (16) Then 16
he that received five talents, went and traded with
them, and gained five more.c (17) And likewise 17
the one of two [talents], by trading gained two
more. (18) But ne that received one, went and 18
digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.

(19) And after a long time, the lord of those sei- 19
vants came, and received account fi:om them.

(20) And he who had received the five talents, 20
came and brought five others ; and said. My lord,
thou gavest me five talents ; behold, I have gained


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW. XXV.


51


21 by trading five more to them. (21) His lord said
to him: Well donel^ good and faithftd servant:
thou hast been faithftd with a little; I will set
thee over much: enter thou into the joy of thy

22 lord. (22) And he of the two talents came, and
said: My lord, thou gavest me two talents; be-
hold, I have by trading gained two more to them.

23 (23) His lord said to him : Well done I good and
:&itnful servant: thou hast been fidthful with a
little ; I will set thee over much : enter thou into

24 the joy of thy lord. (24) And he also Ihat re-
ceived the one talent, came and said : My lord, I
knew thee, that thou art a hard man, reaping
where thou hast not sowed, and gathering wnere

25 thou hast not scattered ; (25) and I was afraid, and
I went and hid thy talent m the earth. Behold,

26 thou hast what is thine. (26) His lord answered,
and said to him: Wicked and slothful servant!
Thou knewest me, that I reap where I have not
sowed, and gather where I have not scattered I

27 (27) Thou oughtest to have cast my money into
the exchange;® and I mi^ht have come and de-

28 manded my property with its interest.^ (28) Take
therefore the talent from him, and give it to him

29 that hath ten talents. (29) For, to him that hath,
shall be given, and he shall have more ; but from
him that hath not, even what he halh shall be

80 taken away. (30) And cast ye the unprofitable
servant into the outer darkness: there will be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

81 And when the Son of man shall come in his
glory, and all his holy angels with him, then will

82 he sit upon the throne of his glorjr. (82) And
before mm will be gathered all nations; and he
will separate them one from another, as a shepherd

83 severeth the sheep from the goats. (33) And he
wUl place the sheep on his right hand, and the

84 goats on his left;. (34) Then will the king say to
those on his right hand : Come, ye blessed of my
Father; inherit the kingdom that was prepared for

85 you from the foundation of the world.? (35) For I
was hungry, and ye gave me food ; I was thirsty,
*^^d ye gave me (frink ; I was a stranger, and ye

86 took me home ; (36) I was naked, and ye clothed
me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in

87 prison,^* and ye came to me. (37) Then will the


Sy. aJ\ 1
But


• Sy. ]ioL^
Sy.oi^lo!


f Sv. ]^^^^


^ or, houm €f


Digitized by


Google


52


MATTHEW, XXVL


Sy.ViNsN?

' Sy.


'Sy.ln


^JL.Z


soNsSi


"Sy. Xij^


*Sy. ]»» ,^


righteous say to him: Our Lord, when saw we
thee hungry, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave
thee drink? (88^ And when saw' we thee a 88.
stranger, and toot thee home? or naked, and
clothed thee? (89) And when saw we thee sick, 39
or in prison, and came to thee? (40) And the 40
king will answer, and say to them; Verily I say
to you, That inasmuch as ye did so to one of these
my little brothers, ye did so to me. (41) Then will 41
he say al30 to them on his left hand: Go from
me, ye accursed, into everlasting* fire, which was
prepared for the Calumniator^ and his angels.
^42) For I was hungry, and ye gave me no food ; 42
and I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink;
(43) and I was a stranger, and ye took me not 43
home; and I was naked, and ye clothed me not;
and I was sick and in prison, and ye did not visit
me. (44) Then will they also answer and say: 44
Our Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or thirsty,
or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and
did not minister to thee? (45) Then will he an- 45
swer, and say to them : Verily I say to vou, That
inasmuch as ye did not so to one of these little
ones, ye did not so to me. (46) And these will go 46
into everlasting torment,^ and the righteous into
everlasting life.™

And it came to pass, when Jesus had con- XXVL
eluded all these discourses, that he said to his dis-
ciples: (2) Ye know that after two days is the 2
passover;^ and the Son of man is betrayed to be
crucified. (8) Then assembled the chief priests 8
and the Scribes and the Elders of the people, at the
hall of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas.**
(4) And they held a counsel against Jesus, that they 4
might take him by guile, and kill hinu (5) But 5
they said : Not on the festival lest there be a com-
motion among the people. (6) And when Jesus 6
was at Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
(7) there came to him a woman having a vase of 7
aromatic ointment very precious, and she poured it
on the head of Jesus as he was reclining. (8) And 8
when his disciples saw [it] they were displeased,
and said: Why is this waste? (9) For this [oint- 9
ment] might have been sold for much, and nave
been given to the poor. (10) But Jesus knew 10


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XXVI.


53


[their dissatisfaction], and said to them: Why
trouble ye the woman? She hath performed a

11 good deed towards me. (11) For the poor ye
have at all times with you ; but I am not with you

12 always. (12) And this her act, pouring the oint-
ment on my body, she hath done as it were for my

18 burial. (13) Venly I say to you. That wherever
this my gospel® shall be proclaimed, in all the
world, (^ this thing that she nath done shall be told
for a memorial of her.

14 Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot,

15 went to the chief priests, (15) and said to them :
What will ye give me, if I will deliver him to you?
And they promised him thirty pieces of silver.

16 (16) And from that time he sought opportunity to

17 betray him. (17) And on the first day of unleav-
ened bread, the disciples came to Jesus, and said
to him : Wliere wilt mou that we prepare for thee

18 to eal the passover? (18) And he said to them:
Go ye into the city, to such® a man, and say to
him : Our Eabbi saith. My time approaches : with
thee will I keep the passover with my disciples.

19 (19) And his (Msciples did as Jesus directed them,

20 and made ready the passover. (20) And when it
was evening, he reclined with his twelve discioles.

21 (21) And as they were eating, he said: Verily I
say to you. That one of you will betray me.

22 (22) And it troubled them much. And they
began each one of them to say to him; My Lord,

28 is it I? (28) And he answered and said: One
that dippetJi his hand with me in the dish, he will

24 betray me. (24) And the Son of man goeth, as it
is written of him: but woe to that man, by whom
the Son of man is betrayed. It would have been
better for^hat man, it he had not been bom.

25 (25J Judas the betrayer answered and said: Eabbi,
is it I? Jesus said to him: Thou hast said.

26 (26) And as they were eating, Jesus took bread,
and blessed, and brake ; and gave to his disciples,

27 and said: Take, eat; this is my body.f (27) And
he took the cup, and offered tlianks ; and gave [it]
to thena, saying : Take, drink of this all of you.

28 (28) This is my blood of the new testament,? which,
in behalf of many, is shed for the remission of sins.

29 (^9) But I say to you, that I will henceforth not
drink of this product^ of the vine, until the day in


Sy


sy-r^


'Sy,
» Sy.
*Sy


Digitized by


Google


54


MATTHEW, XXVL


' or, stumbled.


^ Gr. Peter.


iSy.^iQDO^


'Sy. uuA.^J


°Sy. U»05


* Qj. npoke.


83


which I shall drink it with you new in the king-
dom of God.

And they sang praises, and went forth to the SO
mount of Olives. (81) Then said Jesus to them: 81
Ye will all be offended* in me this night ; for it is
written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep
of his flock will be dispersed. (82) But after I am
arisen, I will go before you into Galilee. (88) Oe-
phas^ replied, and said to him: Though all men
should be offended in thee, I will never be offended
in thee. (84) Jesus said to him : Verily I say to 84
thee. That this night, before the cock crow, thou
wilt thrice deny me. (86) Cephas said to him : If 85
I were to die with thee, I would not deny thee:
and so also said all the disciples.

Then came Jesus with them to a place called 36
Gethsemane:* and he said to his disciples. Sit ye
here, while I go and prav. (37) And he took (5e- 87
phas and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be
dejected and sorrowfiil. (38) And he said to 88
them: There is anguish in my soul,™ even unto
death. Wait for me here; and watch with me.
(39) And retiring a little, he fell on his face, and 89
prayed, and said : My Father, if it can be so, let
this cup pass from me. Yet not as I choose, but
as thou. (40) And he came to his disciples, and 40
found them asleep: and he said to Cephas: Sol
could ye not watch with me one hour? (41) Wake 41
ye, and pray, lest ye fall into temptation. The
mind" is prepared, but the body is infirm,

(42) Again he went awav the second time, and 42
prayed, and said : My Father, if it cannot be that
this cup pass, except I drink it, thy will be done.

(43) And he came again and found them sleeping, 48
for their eyes were heavy. (44^ And he left them, 44
and went again and prayed tne third time, and
usedo the same language. (45) Then he came to 45
his disciples, and said to them : Sleep on now, and
take rest. Behold, the hour is come : and the Son

of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
(46) Arise, let us go. Behold, he that betrayeth 46
me hath come. (47) And while he was yet speak- 47
ing, lo, Judas the betrayer, one of the twelve,
arrived; and a great multitude with him^ with
swords and clubs, from the presence of the chief
priests and elders of the people. (48) And Judas 48


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW, XXVI.


66


the betrayer had given them a sign, saying: He it

19 is, whom I shall kiss: him seize ye. (49) And

forthwith he approached Jesus, and said: Hail,P

50 Babbi ; and kissed him. (50) And Jesus said to
him: My friend, is it for tms thou hast come?
Then they came up, and laid their hands on Jesus,

51 and took him. (51) And lo, one of them with
Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew a sword,
and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut oflF

52 his ear. (52) Then Jesus said to him : Eeturn Ihe
sword to its place ; for all they that take swords,

53 shall die by swords. (58) Supposest thou that I
cannot ask of my Father, and he now assign me

54 more than twelve legions of angels? (64) But
how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that

55 thus it must be? (55) At that time Jesus said to
the multitude: Have ye come out, as against a
cut-throat, with swords and clubs, to taie me?
I daily sat with you, and taught ip the temple, and

56 ye did not apprehend me. (66) And this occurred,
that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled.
Then the disciples all forsook him and fled.

57 And they who apprehended Jesus carried him
to Caiaphas th^ high priest, where the Scribes and

58 Elders were assemblea. (58) And Simon Cephas'
followed after him at a distance, unto the high
priest's hall, and entered, and sat with the servants

59 within, that he might see the issue. (59) And the
chief priests and the Elders and the whole assem-
bly sought for witnesses against Jesus, that they

60 might put him to death ; (60) and found them not
And many false witnesses came ; and at last, two

61 came forward, (61) and said : This man said, I can
destroy the temple of God, and in three days re-

62 build it. (62) And the high priest rose up and
said to him : Bespondest thou nothing? What do

63 these testify against thee? (63) And Jesus was
silent And the high priest answered, and said to
him: I adjure thee by the living Otxi, that thou
tell us whether thou art the Messiah, the Son of

64 Ood. (64) Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said.
And I say to jou. That hereafter ye will see the
Son of man sitting on the right hand of power,*

65 and coming on the clouds of heaven. (65) Then
Ihe high priest rent his clothes, and said : Behold,
he hath blasphemed I Why therefore should we


>• Gr. Peter,


• or, might.


Digitized by


Google


56


MATTHEW, XXVII.


* or, opinion.
^ or, obnoxious.


" Gr. Poter.


* or, immediate'


•Sy.
Gr. fj/fifJLova.


Sy. place of
cfferingt.


cSy.


seek for witnesses? Behold, ye have now heard
his blasphemy. (66) What is your pleasure?* 66
They answered and said: He is liable^ to death.
(67) Then they spit in his face, and buffeted him; 67
ana others smote him, (68) and said to him: 68
Prophesy to us, thou Messiah, who is it smote
thee?

And Cephas^ was sitting without in the hall, 69
and a certain maid approached him, and said to
him: Thou also wast with Jesus the Nazarean.
(70) But he denied [it] before them all, and said : 70
I know not what thou sayest. (71) And as he 71
went out into the porch, another maid saw him,
and said to them : This man was also there with
Jesus the Nazarean. (72) And again he denied, 72
with oaths: I know not that man. (78) And a 73
little after, those standing [there] came up and said
to Cephas : Certainly, thou too art one of them ;
and thy speech ni;aketh thee manifest. f74) Then 74
he began to imprecate, and to swear, I imow not
that man. And in that hour' the cook crew.
(75) And Cephas remembered the declaration of 75
Jesus, who said to him : Before the cock croweth,
thou wilt three times deny me. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.

And when it was morning, the chief priests XXVII.
and the elders of the people held a council against
Jesus, how they might put him to death. (2) And 2
they bound him, and carried him and dehvered
him up to Pilate, the president.*

Then Judas the betrayer, when he saw that Jesus 3
was condemned, repented. And he went and re-
turned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests
and elders; (4) and said: I have sinned, by 4
betraying innocent blood. And they said: What
is that to us? See to it thyself (5) And he cast 5
down the silver in the temple, and retiring, went
and strangled himself (6) And the chief priests 6
took up the silver, and said: It is not lawftd to

Eut it mto the treasury,^ because it is the price of
lood. (7) And they took counsel, and bought 7
with it the potter's field, for a place to bury stran-
gers. (8) Wherefore that field is called the field 8
of blood,c unto this day. (9) Then was fulfilled 9
that which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW. XXVIL


67


took the ttiirty [shekels] of eHyet^ the prioe of the
precious one, which they of the children of Israel

10 had stipulated ; (10) and I gave them for the pot-
ter's field, as the Lord directed me.

11 And Jesus stood before the president And the
president asked him, and said to him: Art thou
the king of the Jews? And Jesus said to him:

12 Thou hast said. (12^ And when the chief priests

13 and elders accused nim, he made no reply. (18)
Then Pilate said to him : Hearest thou not now

14 much they testify against thee ? (14) But he gave
him no answer, not even one woni: and therefore

15 Pilate wondered greatly. (15) And at each festi-
val, the president was accustomed to release to the

16 people one prisoner, such as they preferred. (16)
Ana they had then in bonds a noted prisoner,

17 called Bar Abas.*^ (17) And when they were * Gr.
assembled, Pilate said to tnem: Whom will ye, that Bapa^^^.
I release to vou. Bar Abas, or Jesus who is called

18 Messiah ? (18) For Pilate knew that it was from

19 enmity they had delivered him up. (19) And as
the president was sittingon his tribunal,® his wife
sent to him, and said : Have thou nothing to do
with that just man ; for I have suffered much this

20 day in a dream because of him. (20) But the
chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul-
titude, that they should demand Bar Abas, and
destroy Jesus. (21) And the president answered,
and said to them : Which of the two, will ye, that
I release to you ? And they said : Bar Abas. (22)
Pilate said to them : And what shall I do to Jesus
who is called Messiah? They all replied: Let
him be crucified. (23) The president^ said to them: ' l e. Pilate.
But what hath he done, that is evil? And they
cried out the more, and said : Let him be crudfieo.
(24) And Pilate, when he saw that it availed
nothing, but rather that tumult was produced, took
water, and washed his hands before the eyes of the
multitude, and said: I am pure from the blood of
this just man : see ye to ij^ (25^ And all the
people answered, andf said : His blood be on us,
and on our children! (26) Then released he to
them Bar Abas ; and scourged Jesus with whips,?
and delivered him to be crucified. (27) Then the
soldiers of the president took Jesus into the Pr»-
toriuin,^ and assembled the whole regiment" against

Digitized by


21
22


28


24


25
26
27


from Greek.


Sy.

Sy. |A£k£Dl,
Gr. tfwrpo.

Google


68


MATTHEW, XXVIL


Sy. :>q1^


Sy.


ifiy "jr^ffftV


Gr. Xjitfron,


° or, saved,
o or, save.


him. (28) And they stripped him, and put on 28
him a scarlet military cloak. (29) And they wove 29
a crown of thorns, and set it on his head, and

e)ut] a reed in his hand, and they bowed their
nees before him, and mocked him, and said:
Hail,k thou king of the Jews. (80) And they spit 80
in his face, and took the reed, and smote lum on
his head. (81) And when they had mocked 81
him, they divested him of the cloak, and clothed
him in his own garments, and led him out to be
crucified.

And as they went out, they found a man of 82
Cyrene whose name was Simon; him they com-
pelled to bear his cross. (33) And they came to 88
a place which is called Golgotha,* which is inter-
preted a skull. (84) And they gave him to drink 84
vinegar mixed with gall. And he tasted [it], and
would not drink. (35) And when they had cruci- 85
fled him, they distributed his garments by lot.*^

(36) And they sat down, and watched him there. 86

(37) And they placed over nis head the cause of 87
his death, in the writing: This is Jesus, the
KING OF THE Jews. (38) And there were cruci- 88
fied with him twojoij^jgi^ the one on his right
hand, and the other on his left. — (89) And they 89
that pasfied by reviled him, and shook their heads,
(40) and said: Destroyer of the temple, and 40
builder of it in three days, deliver thyself if thou
art the Son of God, and come down from the
cross. (41) So also the chief priests mocked, with 41
the Scribes and Elders and Pharisees, (42) and 42
said: He gave life" to others, his own life he can-
not preserve. <> If he is the king of Israel, let him
now descend from the cross, and we wiU believe

in him.f (43) He trusted in God ; let him rescue 48
him now, if he hath pleasure in him : for he said,


* In the editions of 1815 and 1826 is the following note: —

'^ Aoeording to some of the Greek copies, there is added, thus: that so might
be fulfilled that which was spoken by the prophet David: They distributed my gar-
meiUs among themy and upon my vesture they cast the lot/*

This addition is not found in four of the most ancient editions of the Syiiae
New Testament, and it is put in the margin of the more modem editions. It wai
doubtless a modem addition to the Syriac New Testament, borrowed from th«
Greek.— ^ Translator,


f In some editions : (hat we may see, and believe in him.


Digitized by


Google


MATTHEW. XXVIL


59


44


I am the Son of God.
mara udersp al soy that


(44) In like manner
maraudersp al so, that were crucified with Tiim,
4j> reproacned mm. — (45) And from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all the land,' until the

46 ninth hour. (46) And about the ninth hour, Jesus
cried with a loud voice and said : God, God;

47 why hast thou forsaken me ?* (47) And some of
them that stood there, when thev heard [it], said:

48 He calleth for Elijah.* (48) And immediately one
of them ran, and took a sponee, and filled it with
vinegar, and put it on a reeo, and gave him to

49 drink. (49) &ut the rest said: Desist; we will

50 see if Elijah will come to rescue him. (50) Then
Jesus cried a^ain with a loud voice, and yielded up

51 his spirit.* — (51) And instantly, the curtain ^ of the
door of the temple was torn asunder, from the
top to the bottom ; and the earth shook ; and the

52 rocks rived; (52) and graves were opened; and

53 many bodies of saints who slept, arose, (58) and
came forth ; and, after his resurrection, entered into

54 the holy city, and appeared to many. (54^ And
the centurion, and they that were witn him
guarding Jesus, when they saw the earthquake
and the things that occurred, feared greatly, and
said : Verily, this was the Son of QtxL (55) And
many women were there, looking on from a
distance ; the same who had followed Jesus from

56 QtJilee, and had ministered to him. (56) One of
them was Mary of Magdala, also Mary the mother
of James andJoses^nd the mother of Zebedee's

57 children. \ \^b/)*2Lndwhen it was evening, there
came a rich man of Bamath,^ whose name was

58 Joseph, who was also a disciide of Jesus. (58)
This man went to Pilate, ana begged the body
of Jesus. And Pilate directed the body to be

59 given him. (59) And Joseph took the body, and
wrapped it in a winding-sheet of clean linen;
(60) and laid it in his new sepulchre,' that was
excavated in a rock. And he rolled o great stone
against the door of the sepulchre, and departed :
(61^ And there were present Mary of Mlagdala,
ana t he other M ary^ who sat over against the
grave.-^62) Ancl"on the day that was next after


55


60


61


' or, eart^


llio.


Sj.face.


" Sy. ]diOi


« Sy.


* Sy. ^^%A or^^ lilo!^ ^1 ^1 ; n, Ik lemdno sMMIumet

Digitized by VjOOQIC


60


MATTHEW, XXVIIL


IM-"-


Sy. evening.


^ Sy. said.


Sy.^ai^


the preparation, the ohief priests and Pharisees
assembled before Pilate, (6S) and said to him: 63
Our Lord, we remember tnat this deceiver said,
while he was alive, Afber three davs, I shall arise.
(64) Command, therefore, to guard the sepulchre, 64
until the third day ; lest his disciples come and
steal him awa^r by night, and say to the people,
that he hath risen from the dead; and the last
delusion be worse than the first (65) Pilate said 65
to them: Ye have^ sold ie re : go and guard it, as
ye know how. (86)Ana they went and set a 66
guard to the sepulchre, and sealed the stone.

And in the close* of the sabbath, as the XXVIIL
first [day] of the week began to dawn, came
Mary of Magdala and the other Mary, to view
the sepulchre. — (2) And lo, there was a great 2
earthquake : for an angel of the Lord descended
from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone
from the door, and sat upon it. (3) And his 3
aspect was like the lightmng; and his raiment
white like snow: (4) and from fear of him 4
the keepers were astounded, and became as dead
men. — (6) And the angel answered, and said to 5
the women: Be not ye afraid, for I know that
ye seek Jesus who was crucified. (6) He is not 6
here; for he is risen, as he predicted.** Come
ye, see the place where our hovd was laid. (7) 7
And [then] go quickly, tell his disciples, that he
is risen from the dead ; and lo, he precedeth you
to Galilee ; there will ye see him. Behold, I have
told you.— (8) And mey went quickly from the 8
sepulchre, with fear and great joy, and ran to' teU
his disciples. (9) And lo, Jesus met them, and 9
said to them: Hail,® ye. And they came and
clasped his feet, and worshipped him. (10) Then 10
Jesus said to them : Be not afraid ; but go, tell
my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there
they will see me.

And while they were going, some of the guards 11
came into the city, and told the chief priests all
that had occurred. (12) And they assembled with* 12
the Elders, and held a council ; and they gave
no little money to the guards, (13) and said to 18
them: Say ye, that his disciples came and stole
him away by night, while we were asleep. (14) 14


Digitized by


Google


MARK, L

And if this should be reported before the Presi'
dent, we will paxjify him, and cause you not to

15 be troubled. (l5) And the^, having received the
monev, did as they were instructed. And this
story « is current among the Jews to this day.

16 And the eleven disciples went into Oalilee, to
the mountain which Jesus had appointed for them.

17 (17) And when they beheld him, they worshipped

18 him: but some doubted. (18) And Jesus came
near, and discoursed with them, and said to them :
All authority is given to me, in heaven and on
earth. And as my Father sent me, so also 1 send

19 jrou. (19) Go ye, therefore, and instruct* all na-
tions ; and baptize them in the name of the Father,

20 and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit (20) And
teach*" them to observe all that I have commanded
you. And, behold, I am with you always,? unto
the consummation of the world.** Amen.


Completion of the Holy Gospel^ as published by Matthew ;
and whtch he published in Hebrew f in the land of the Pales-
tineans.


61


uiyinfi.


•Sy. O^lO^

Sy. o^l!;^

Sy. all days,

*Sy.

" Sy. A^)|£Li


The Holy Gospel, the Annimeiation of Mark the EvangelisL


L The beginning of the gospel* of Jesus the

2 Messiah, the Son of God. — (2) As it is written in

Isaiah the prophet : Behold, I send my messenger

8 before thy face, who shall prepare thy way. (8)

The voice of one crying in the wilderness:

Prepare ye the way of the Lord ; make smooth

4 his paths. (4) John baptized in the wilderness,
and proclaimed the baptism^ of repentance for the

5 remission of sins. (5) And there went out to him
all the region^ of Judaea, and all the people*^ of
Jerusalem; and he baptized them in the river

6 Jordaji, while they confessed their gin& (6) And


Sy.


»• Sy.

• s>. Joo,

Gr. X^P^

* Sy. ehUdfem,


Digitized by


Google


62


¦ Sy. ]2|^ifiD


«Sy. 0,^51


^ or, teaching.


MARK, L

this Jolm was clad in raiment of camel's hair;
and was girded with a cincture of skin about his
loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
(7) And he proclaimed, and said: Behold, after 7
me Cometh one more powerful than I, of whom I
am not worthy to stoop and untie the fastenings of
his shoes. (8) I have baptized you with water ; 8
but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit.

And it occurred, in those days, that Jesus came 9
from Nazareth in Galilee, and was baptized in
Jordan by John. (10) And immediately on his 10
coming from the water, he saw the heavens cleft,
and the Spirit descending like a dove upon him.

(11) And there was a voice from the heavens: 11
Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I delight. —

(12) And directly the Spirit carried him into the 12
wilderness: (13) and he was there in the wilder- 13
ness forty days, being tempted by Satan.e And

he was with the wild beasts ; and angels minis-
tered to him.

After John was delivered up, Jesus came into 14
Galilee, and proclaimed the timngs^ of the king-
dom of God, (15) and said: The time is com- 15
pleted, and the kingdom of God is near. Repent
ye, and believe the tidings. — (16) And as he 16
walked near the sea of GalUee, he saw Simon and
Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea,
for they were fishermen. (17) And Jesus said to 17
them : Come after me, and I will make you fishers
of men, (18) And immediately they left their 18
nets, and went aflier him. (19) And as he passed 19
on a little, he saw James the son of Zebedee,? and
John his brother, who also were in a ship, and
mending their nets. (20) And he called them: 20
and immediately they left Zebedee their father in
the ship, with the hired servants, and went after
him.

And when they entered Capernaum, >» he im- 21
mediately taught on the sabbath in their syna-
gogues. (22) And thev were astonished at his 22
doctrine ;» for he taught them, as having authority,
and not as their Scribes.— (23) And in their 28
synagogue was a man, in whom was an unclean
spirit; and he cried out, (24) and said: What 24
have we to do with thee ? Jesus thou Nazarean.
Hast thou come to destroy us ? I know thee, who


Digitized by


Google


MARK, L

25 thou art, the Holy One of God, (25) -And Jesus
rebuked him, and said: Shut thy mouth, and

26 come out of him. (26) And the unclean spirit
threw him down, and cried with a loud voice, and

27 came out of him. (27) And they were all amazed,
and in qiure d one of another, and said : What is
this? What new doctrine is this? For with
authority he commandeth the unclean spirits, and

28 they obey him. (28) And immediately his fame

29 spread^ into all the land of Galilee. — (29) And he
retired from the synagogue, and enterea into the
house of Simon and Andrew, with James and

30 John. (30) And Simon's mother-in-law was lying
sick with a fever: and they told him about her.

31 (81) And he came, and took her hand, and
raised her up ; and immediately the fever left her,

32 and she ministered to them. — (82) And in the
evening, at the setting of the sun, they brought to
him all them that were diseased, and demoniacs.

33 r83^ And all the city was collected at the door.

34 (34) And he healed many who labored under
divers diseases, and cast out many demons ;* and
he suffered not the demons to speak, because they
knew him.

36 And in the morning, he rose much before others,
and retired to a solitary place, and there prayed.

36 (86) And Simon and his associates"* sought for

37 him. (37) And when they found him, they said

88 to him: Every body^ is seeking for thee. (88)
And he said to them: Go into the adjacent
villages and towns; for there also I will preach,

89 because therefore have I come. (39) And he
preached in all their synagogues, in all Galilee,
and cast out demons.

40 And a leper came to him, and fell at his feet,
and entreated him, and said to him : If thou wilt,

41 thou canst make me clean. (41) And Jesus had
compassion' on him, and stretched out his hand,
and touched him, and said : I will ; be thou clean.

42 (42) And in that hour, his leprosy departed from

43 him, and he became clean. (43) And he charged

44 him, and sent him away, (44) and he said to him
See that thou tell no person; but go, show thyself
to the priests, and oner an oblation on account of
thy purification, as Moses commanded, for a testi-

46 mony to them. (45) And he, as he went out.


08


^ Sy. went


Sy. lolij


" or, Qu)$e with

him,
° or, every one.


Digitized by


Google


M


MARK, XL


•Sy.]AijiLD


^Sj.ipake.


c Sy. these
(kings.


> Sy. ^Ae eyes.


• Sy. |JD acA


began to prodaim [it] much, and to divulge the
matter ;o so that Jesus could not openly go into
the city, but was without, in desert places; and
they came to him from every quarter.

And Jesus again entered into Capernaum, after IL
some days. And when they heard that he was in
the house, (2) many were assembled, so that [the 2
house] could not contain them, not even b^ore
the door. And he held^ discourse with them.
(8) And they came to him, and brought to him a 8
paralytic, borne between four persons. (4) And 4
as they could not come near him on account of the
crowd, they ascended to the roo^ and removed the
covering of the place where Jesus was, and let
down the bed on which the paralytic lay. (5) And 6
when Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic:
My son, thy sins are forgiven thee. (6) And there 6
were some Scribes and Pharisees there, who sat and
reasoned in their hearts : (7) Who is this speaking 7
blasphemy? Who can forgive sins, except God
only ? (8) And Jesus knew, in his spirit,** that they 8
thus reasoned in themselves ; and he said to them:
Why reason ye thus*^ in your heart? (9) Which 9
is the easier, to say to a paralytic, Thy sins are for-
given thee ? or to say. Arise, take up thy bed, and
walk? (10\ But that ye may know that the Son 10
of man hatn power on earth to forgive sins, — ^he
said to the paralytic, (11) I say. to thee, Arise, take 11
thy bed, and go to thy house. (12) And he arose 12
in that hour, took up his bed, and departed in
presence*^ of them all : so that they were all amazed,
and praised God, saying : We never saw the like.

And he went again to the sea ; and all the multi- 13
tude came to him, and he taught them. (14) And 14
as he passed along he saw Levi the son of Alphe-
us® sitting among the publicans. And he said to
him: Come after me. And he arose and went
after him. — (16) And it was so, that as he reclined 15
in his [Levi s] house, manv publicans and sinners
reclined with Jesus and with his disciples : for they
were many, and they followed him. (16J And 16
when the Scribes and Pharisees saw that ne ate
with publicans and with sinners, they said to his
disciples: Why doth he eat and drink with pub-
licans and sinners? (17) When Jesus heard [it],. 17


Digitized by


Google


MARK. III.


86


he said to them : The healthy need not a physician,
but those laboring under disease : I came, not to

18 call the righteous, but sinners.— (18) And the dis-
ciples of John and of the Pharisees were festers;
and they came and said to him : Why are the dis-
ciples of John and of the Pharisees fasters, and thy

19 disciples fast not ? (19) Jesus said to them : Can the
guests** of the nuptial chamber fest so lone as the ' Sy. children.

20 bridegroom is witn them ? No. (20) But me days
will come, when the bridegroom wt31 be taken from

21 them, and then they will fest, in that day. (21) No
one taketh a patch of new cloth and seweth it upon
an old garment, lest the supplemental new should
take from the old, and the rent become the greater.

22 (22) And no one putteth new wine into old sacks,
lest the wine burst the sacks, and the sacks be
spoiled, and the wine spilled; but they put new

23 wine into new sacks. — (28) And it was so, that as
Jesus on a sabbath walked in the tillage grounds.

24 his disciples walked and plucked the ears. ^4) And
the Pharisees said to him: See, how on the saobath,

25 they do that which is not lawful? (25) Jesus said
to them: Have ye never read wmit David did,
when he had need and was hungry, he and his at-

26 tendants ?s ^26) How he entered flie house of Go(L
when Abiathar was high priest, and ate the bread
of the Lord's table, which it was not lawful for anv
but priests to eat, and gave [it] also to those with

27 him? (27) And he said to them: The sabbath
was made on man's account, and not man for the

28 sake of the sabbath. (28) Therefore also the Son
of man is lord of the sabbath.


HL And again Jesus entered into a synagogue. And
there was a man there, whose hand was withered.

2 (2) And they watched him, that if he should heal

3 on the sabbath, they might accuse him. (3) And
he said to the man of the withered hand : Stand up

4 in the midst (4) And he said also to them : Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath, or to do evil?
to give life to a person, » or to destroy? But they

5 were alent. (5) And he looked on them with in-
dignation, being grieved with the hardness of their
heart And he said to the man: Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched forth, and his hand was

6 restored. (6) And the Pharisees went out> that


Digitized by


K Sy. those with
him.


Google


66


*» Sy. rebuked.


« Gr. Peter.
dSy.

• Sy. i^

,iSnSoZ

' Sy. ,ig^\M

» Sy. a>Z

^ Sy.
»*OTO 1 I » > I

iSy.
OUOOI ^

k or, parables.


MARK, IIL

very hour, with the domestics of Herod, and held
a consultation against him, how they might destroy
him«

And Jesus retired with his disciples to the sea. 7
And many people joined him from Galilee, and
from Judaea^ (8) and from Jerusalem, and from 8
Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan, and from Tyre,
and from Sidon: — great multitudes, when they
heard all that he did, came to him. (9) And he 9
told his disciples to bring him a ship, on account
of the multitude, lest they should crowd upon him.
(10) For he had healed many, so that they rushed 10
upon him, in order to touch him. (11) And they 11
who were afflicted with unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fell down and cried out, and said: Thou
art the Son of God. (12) And he charged** them 12
much, not to make him known.

And he ascended a mountain, and called whom 13
he pleased ; and they came to him. (14) And he 14
chose twelve to be with him, whom he would send
out to preach, (15) and who would have power to 15
heal the sick, and to cast out demons. (16) And to 16
Simon he gave the name of Cephas.® (17) And to 17
James the son of Zebedee and to John the brother
of James, he gave the name of Boanerges, ^ that is.
Sons of thunder. (18) And pie chose also] An- 18
drew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, e and Matthew,
and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus,^ and
Thaddeus,ir and Simon the Canaanite, (19) And 19
Judas Iscariot, who betraved him.

And they came to the house: (20) and the mul- 20
titude assembled again, so that they could not eat
bread. (21) And his kinsmeni» heard, and went 21
out to take him ; for they said : He is out of his
reason." (22) And those Scribes that had come 22
down from Jerusalem, said : Beelzebub is in him ;
and, by the prince of demons he expelleth demons.
(28) And Jesus called them, and said to them, by 23
similitudes :^ How can Satan cast out Satan ? '
(24) For if a kingdom be divided against itself, 24
that kingdom cannot stand. (25) And if a house 25
be divided against itself, that house caimbt stand.
(26) And if Satan rise up against himself and be 26
divided, he cannot stand, but is at an end. (27) No 27
one can enter the house of a strong man, and plun-
iler his goods, unless he first bind the strong man ; '


Digitized by


Google


82


34


MARK, IV.

28 and then he may rob his house. (28) Verily I say
to you: All sins, and the blasphemies that men

29 may utter, i may be forgiven them: (29) but who-
ever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit, to
him for ever™ taere is no forgiveness ; but he is ob-

30 noxious'i to eternal^ judgment (30) Because they

31 had said : An unclean spirit is in him. — (31) And
his mother and his brothers? came, and, standing
without, sent to call him to them. (32) And the
multitude were sitting around him, and thej said
to him : Lo, thy mother and thy brothers, without^

33 call for thee. (33) He replied, and said to them :
Who is mv mother? and who are my brothers?
(34) And he looked upon those who sat by him,
ana said: Behold my mother I and, behold my

35 brothers 1 (35) For whoever shall do the pleasure
of God, he is my brother, and my sister, and my
mother.

nr. And again he began to teach by the side of the
sea. And great multitudes were assembled about
him ; so that he embarked and sat in a ship on the
sea, and all the multitude stood on the land by the

2 side of the sea. (2) And he taught them much
by similitudes.* And in his teaching, he said:

3 (S) Hear ye : Behold a sower went forth to sow.

4 (4) And as he sowe3^ some [seed] fell on the side
of the path ; and a bird came, and devoured it

5 (5) And other [seed] fell on a rock, so that it had not
much earth ; and it soon shot up, because it had

6 no depth of earth. (6) But when the sun was up,
it wilted ; and because it had no root^ it dried up.

7 (7) And other [seed] fell among thorns. And the
thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no

8 fruits. (8) And other [seed] fell on good ground,
and came up, and grew, and yielded fruits ; some

9 thirtjr, some sixty, and some a hundred. (9) And
he said : Whoever hath ears to hear, let him hear.

10 —7(10) And when they were by themselves, those
with nina, together with the twelve, asked him

11 [concerning] this similitude.^ (11) And Jesus
said to them: To you it is given to know the
mystery of the kingdom of God; but to them

12 without, all is in similitudes : (12^ that when they
see, they may see and not see, ana when they hear,
tney may hear and not understand; lest they


67


* Sy. hUupheme

-Sy.soNvN

n Sy. debtor,

• Sy. :>aS\l


or, parables


*» or, parable.


Digitized by


Google


68


MARK, IV.


« Sy. doth come.


Bj.foL


' or, parabU.


should be converted, and their sins be forgiven
them. (13) And he said to them: Do ye not IS
understand this similitude? And how will ye
understand all similitudes? (14) The sower that 14
sowed, sowed the word. (15) And those by the 15
side of the path, are they in whom the word is
sown ; and as soon as they have heard [it], Satan
oometh, and taketh away the word that was sown
in their hearts. (16) And those sown on the rock, 16
are they who, when they hear the word, immedi-
ately with joy receive it. (17) And they have no 17
root in them, but are temporary ; and when there
is affliction or persecution on account of the word,
they are quickly stumbled. (18) And those sown 18
among thorns, are they that hear the word, (19) 19
and the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness
of riches, and the residue of other lusts enter in,
and choke the word, and it is without fruits. (20) 20 '
And those sown on good ground are they that
hear the word, and receive it, and bear fruits, by
thirties, and by sixties, and by hundreds. — (21) 21
And he said to them : Is a lamp brought^ to be
placed under a bushel, or under a bed? Is it not
to be placed on a light-stand? (22) For there is 22
nothing hid, which will not be exposed; and
nothing concealed, which will not be made mani-
fest ^3) If any one have ears to hear, let him 28
hear.— (24) And he said to them : Take heed what 24
ye hear : with what measure ye measure, it shall
be measured to you : and there shall more be given
to you who hear. (25) For to him that hatii, will 25
more be given ; and from him that hath not, even
what he hath, will be taken from him. — (26) And 26
he said : So is the kingdom of God, as if a man
should cast seed into the ground, (27) and should 27
sleep and rise, by night and by day, and the seed
should grow ana shoot up, he knoweth not how.
(28) For the earth bringeth forth the fruit; first 28
the plant, and subsequently the ear, and at last the
complete wheat in the ear. (29) And when the 29
fioiit is ripe,<i immediately cometh the sickle, be-
cause the harvest hath arrived. — (30) And he said: 80
To what shall we liken the kingdom of God? and
with what similitudee shall we compare it? (81) 81
It is like a grain of mustard seed which, when it
is sown in the earth, is ^he least of all seeds sown


Digitized by


Google


MARK, V.

82 on the earth ; (32) and when it is sown it spring-
eth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and
produceth great branches, so that birds can lodge

83 nnder its shadow. — (88) And by many such
similitudes, — similitudes such as they could hear,

34 — JesusT discoursed with the people. (84) And
without similitudes he did not converse with them:
but to his disciples, between himself and them, he
explained every thing.

35 And he said to them, the same day at evening:

36 Let us pass over to the other side. (86) And they
sent away the multitudes: and they conducted
him in the ship as he was. And there were also

37 with him other little ships. (87) And there was a
great tempest and wind : and the waves beat upon

88 the ship, and it was near being filled. (88) And
Jesus was asleep on a pillow in the hinder part of
the ship. Ana they came and awoke him, and
said to him : Our ICabbi, carest thou not, that we

39 perish? (89) And he arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said to the sea: Cease; be still. And

40 the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. (40^
And he said to them : Why were ye so fearftd r

41 and why have ye not faith? (41) And they
feared with great fear: and they said, one to
another: Who is this, that even the winds and
the sea obey him I


tb


V,
2


And he came to the other side of the sea, to the
country of the Gadarenes.» (2) And as he went out
of the ship, there met him from the place of sepul
chres a man in whom was an unclean spirit *> (8)
And he dwelt in the place of sepulchres ; and no
one could confine him with chains: (4^ because,
as often as he had been confined with fetters and
he had broken the chains and burst the


fetters : and no one could subdue him. (5) And
continually, by night and by day, he was in the
place of sepulchres, and cried and wounded himself

6 with stones. (6) And when he saw Jesus at a

7 distance, he ran and worshipped him; (7) and
cried with a loud voice, and said : What have I to
do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the High God ?
I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not

8 (8) For he had said to him : Come out of the naan,

9 thou unclean spirit (9) And he demanded of him:


Digitized by


Sy.


Google


70

" or, the land.
« Sy. VjV

'Sy.


8 Sy. he of the
demons.


^ Sy. the ten
cities,

» Sy.

lAjiCLLD
" Sy. ^51q-i


^ or, multitude.


MARK, V.

What is thj name? And lie replied to him : Our
name is Le^on ;« for we are many. (10) And he 10
besouffht him much, that he woold not send him
out of the country.^ (11) And there was there 11
by the mountain, a great herd of swine grazing.

(12) And the demons® oesought him, and said: Send 12
us upon those swine, that we may enter them.

(13) And he permitted them. And those unclean 13
spirits^ went out, and entered the swine : and the
herd, of about two thousand, ran to a precipice,
and fell into the sea, and were strangled in the
waters. (14) And they who tended them, fled and 14
told [it] in the city and in the villages : and they
came out to see what had occurred. (15) And 15
they came to Jesus, and saw him in whom the
demons had been, — ^him in whom had been the
legioD, — clothed, and sober, and sitting; and they
were afraid. (16) And those who had seen [it] 16
told them how it occurred to him who had the
demons, and also concerning the swine. (17) And 17
they began to request him, that he would go from
their border. (18) And as he ascended the ship, 18
the late demoniac? requested that he might con-
tinue with him. (19) And he suffered him not> 19
but said to him : Go home to thy people, and tell
them what the Lord hath done for thee, and hath
compassionated thee. (20) And he went> and 20
began to publish in Decapolis,^ what Jesus had
done for him. And they were all amazed.

And when Jesus had passed by ship to the 21
other side, great multitudes again assembled
about him as he was on the shore of the sea.
(22) And one of the rulers* of the synagogue, 22
whose name was Jairus,^ came, and, on seeing him,
fell at his feet, (23) and besought him much, and 23
said to him : My daughter is very sick ; but come
and lay thy hand on her, and she will be cured,
and will hve. (24) And Jesus went with him; 24
and a great company^ attended him, and pressed
upon mm. — (25) And a woman who had had a 25
defluxion of blood twelve years, (26) and who had 26
suffered much from many physicians, and had ex-
pended all she possessed, and was not profited, but
was even the more afflicted; (27) when she heard 27
of Jesus, came behind him in the press of the
crowd, and touched his garment. (28) For she 28


Digitized by


Google


30


31


S2
33


• Sy.]jja^Sc


MARK, VL

said : If I but touch his garment, I shall live.
f29) And immediately the fountain of her blood
oried up ; and she felt in her body that she was
healed of her plague. (30) And Jesus at once
knew in himself, that virtue had issued from him :
and he turned to the throng, and said: Who
touched my clothes? (31) And his disciples said
to him : Thou seest the thrcHigs that press upon
thee ; and say est thou, Who touched me ? fe2)
And he looked around, to see who had done tnis.
(33) And the woman, fearing and trembling, for
she knew what had taken place in her, came and
fell down before him, and told him all the truth.
S4 (34) And he said to her : My daughter, thy faith
hath made thee live : go in peace ; and be thou

85 healed of thy plague.— (35) And while he was
speaking, some domestics of the ruler of the
synagogue came, and said: Thy daughter is
dead : why therefore troublest thou the teacher ?™

86 (36) But «Jesus heard the word they spoke, and said
to the ruler of the synagogue: Fear not; only

87 believe. (37) And he sidfered no one to go with
him, except Simon Cephas, >^ and James, and John • Gr. FtUr.

88 the brother of James. (88) And they came to the
house of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he saw,
that they were in a tumult, and weeping, and

39 howling. (39) And he entered in and said to
them: Why are ye in a tumult, and weep? The

40 maid is not dead, but is asleep. (40) And they
laughed at him. But Jesus put them all out
And he took the maid's &ther, and her mother,
and those that accompanied him, and entered into

41 where the maid lay. (41) And he took the maid's

42 hand, and said to her : Maiden, arise.® (42) And
immediately the maid arose, and walked ; for she
was twelve years old. And they were astonished

43 with a great astonishment (43) And he enjoined
it upon them much, that no one should know of it
And he directed, that they should give her to
eat


VX And Jesus departed from there and came to his

2 own city, and his disciples attended him. (2) And

when the sabbath came, he be^n to teach in

the synagogue. And many who heard Hiim]

were astonished, and said: Whence hath he

Digitized by


71


Google


72


MARK, VI.


• Sy. )!ilM


* or, tn his
house.


•^ or, small coins.


•Sy.'ljA


* Sy. house of

prisoners.
^ L e. to xoife.


obtained these things? And, what wistlom is this,
which is given to him I and that such mighty
works<^ are done by his hands I (3) Is not this 8
the carpenter, the son of Mary, and the brother of
James and of Joses and of Judas and of Simon ?
And are not his sisters here with us? And they
were stumbled in him. (4) And Jesus said to 4
them: There is no prophet who is little, except
in his own city, and among his kindred, and at
home.*» (5) And he could not there do even one 5
mighty work, except that he laid his hand on a
few sick, and healed them. (6) And he wondered 6
at the defect of their faith. And he travelled
about the villages and taught

And he called his twelve, and began to send 7
them forth, two and two; and he gave them
authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out.
(8) And he commanded them to take nothing for 8
the journey, except a staff only ; neither a wallet,
nor bread, nor brass® in their purses ; (9) but to 9
be shod with sandals, and not put on two coats.
(10) And he said to them: Into whatever house 10
ye enter, there abide till ye leave the plac^. (11) 11
And whoever will not receive you, nor hear you,
when ye go out from that place shake off the dust
that is under your feet, for a testimony to them.
Verily I say to you. There will be comfort for
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment,
rather than for that city. (12) And they went 12
out and proclaimed, that [men] should repent.
(13) And they cast out many demons, and many 18
of the sick they anointed with oil, and healed them.

And Herod the king heard of Jesus, — ^for his 14
name had become known to him, — ^and he said:
John the Baptizer hath risen from the dead: and
therefore it is, mighty deeds^ are done by him.
(15) Others said : He is Elijah :« and others : He 15
is a prophet, like one of the prophets. (16) But 16
when Herod heard [of him], ue said : He is that
John whose head I struck off: he is risen from the
dead. (17) For Herod had seat and seized John, 17
and bound him in prison,^ on account of Herodias,
his brother Philip s wife, whom he had taken.fir
(18) For John had said to Herod : It is not lawftd 18
for thee to take thy brother's wife. (19) And 19
Herodias herself was an enemy to him, and wished


Digitized by


Google


MARK, VL

20 to kill lum, but was not able. (20) For Herod
was a&aid of John, because he knew him to be a
just and holy man: and he observed him, and
gave ear to him in many things and did [the

21 thii^], and he heard him with satisfaction. (21)
And there was a noted dav, when Herod made
a supper, in the house of his nativity, for his
nobles and the chiliarchs and the chiefs of Galilee.

22 (22) And the daughter of Herodias came in, and
danced ; and she pleased Herod and those reclining
with him. And the king said to the maid : Ask
of me what thou pleasest, and I will give it thee,

23 (23) And he swore to her : Whatever thou shalt
ask, I will give thee, even to the half of my king-

24 dom. (2 4) And she went out, and said to her
mother: What shall I ask of him? She said to

25 her: The head of John the Baptizer. (25) And
she soon entered with eagerness to the king, and
said: I desire that thou, mis hour, give me in a

26 dish the head of John the Baptizer. (26) And it
pamed the king greatly ; yet, on account of the
oath, and on account of the guests, he would not

27 denyh her : (27) and the king sent immediately an
executioner,' and commanded [him] to bring the
head of John. And he went, and struck off the

28 head of John in the prison ; (28) and brought it
on a dish, and gave it to the maid ; and the maid

29 gave it to her mother. (29) And his disciples
heard [of it] ; and they came and took up the
corpse, and laid it in a sepulchred

80 And the legates^ assembled before Jesus, and

told him all they had done, and all they had

31 taught (31) And he said to them : Gome, let us

fo into a desert by ourselves, and rest a little,
'or there were many gping and coming, and they

82 had not opportunity even to eat bread. (32) And
thev went by ship to a desert place by themselves.

88 (33) But many saw them, as they departed, and
knew them ; and from aU the cities, they ran

84 thither by land before him. (34) And Jesus dis-
embarked and saw great multitudes : and he com-
passionated them, because they were like sheep
having no shepherd. And he began to teach them

86 many things. (35) And when the tin*e was
advanced,'" his oisciples came to him, and said to
him ; This is a desert place, and the time is ad-


73


Sy.

= Gr.

24r8xouX&r6dp.

* or, place qf
burial

Gr. (l4r6(foXoi.


'By. great


Digitized by


Google


74


Sy.]fiD>a^


8y.


.1 .g<rt <-»


Sy.


• Sy. torturing.


* Sy. thick.


MARK, VL

yanced. (36^ Dismiss them, that they may go 86
into the fielas^^ around ns and into the yillages,
and may buy themselyes bread; for they haye
nothing to eat (ST) And he said to them : Qiye 87
ye them to eat They say to him : Shall we go
and buy bread of the yalue of two hundred
denarii,® and giye them to eat? (38) And he said 38
to them : Go, see how many loayes ye haye here.
And when they had seen, they say to him: Fiye
loayes and two fishes. (39) And he bid them 39
make the people recline on the grass by companies.
(40^ And they reclined, by companies of a hundred, 40
ana of fifty. (41) And he took the fiye loayes 41
and the two fishes, and looked towards heayen,
and blessed and brake the bread, and gaye to his
disciples to set before them: and they diyided
[also] the two fishes among them all. (42) And 42
they all ate, and were satisfied. (43) And they 43
took up twelye baskets? full of the fragments
and of the fishes. (44) And they who had eaten 44
bread were fiye thousand men. (45) And he im- 45
mediately constrained his disciples to take ship,
and go iJefore him to the other side, to Bethsaida,'
while he dismissed the multitudes. — (46) And 46
when he had dismissed them, he went to a moun-
tain to pray. (47) And when eyeninff came, the 47
ship was in the middle of the sea, and he alone on
the land. (48) And he saw them straining* them- 48
selyes in rowing ; for the wind was against them.
And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus came
to them walking on the waters; and he was
disposed to pass by them. (49) And they saw 49
him walking on the waters, and they supposed
that the appearance was a spectre : and they cried
out. (60) JFor they all saw him, and were atedd. 50
And immediately he spoke with them, and said to
them : Take courage ; it is I ; fear not (51) And 51
he entered into the ship to them; and the wind
ceased. And they were greatly amazed, and
astonished among themselyes. (52) For they did 52
not learn by the bread ; because their heart was
stupid.* — (53) And when they had passed to the 53
other shore, they came to the land of Gennesaret^
(54) And when they went out of the ship, immedi- 54
ately the men of the place knew him. (65) And 56
they ran through all that region, and began to


Digitized by


Google


MARK, VU.


76


bring forth them that were sick, bearing them on
66 beds to where they heard he was. (56^ And
wherever he entered into villages or cities, tne sick
were laid in the streets : and they besought him,
that they might touch but the extremity of his
raiment And all they that touched him, were
healed.

VJL And there gathered about him Pharisees and

2 Scribes, who had come from Jerusalem. (2^ And
they saw some of his disciples eating breaa, with

3 their hands unwashed ; and they censured it. (8)
For all the Jews and the Pharisees, unless they
carefully wash their hands, do not eat; because

4 they hold fast the tradition of the Elders. (4) And
[coming] from the market-place, except they bap-
tize,* thev do not eat. Ana there are many other
things wnich they have received to observe, [such
as] the bapti8ms*> of cups, and of pots, and of

5 brazen vessels, and of couches. (5') And the
Scribes and Pharisees asked him : Wny walk not
thy disciples according to the tradition of the
Elders, but eat bread with their hands unwashed?

6 (6) And he said to them: Well did Isaiah the
prophet prophecy concerning you, ye hypocrites;
as it is written : This people honoreth me with its

7 lips, but their heart is very far from me. (7) And
in vain do they give me reverence, while teaching

8 as doctrines the precepts of men. (8) For ye have
forsaken the commandment of God, and hold feat
the tradition of men, the baptisms of cups, and of

9 pots, and many things like these. (9) He said
[also] to them : Full well do ye spurn the precept

LO of God, that je may establish your tradition I (10)
For Moses said: Honor thy father and thy mother;
and whoever shall revile his father or his mother,

11 shall surely die.© (11) But ye say : If a man say
to his father or to ids mother. Be it my oblation,

12 whatever thou mayest gain from me : (12) then ye
suffer him not to do any thing for his father or his

13 mother. (13) And ye reject the word of God, on
account of the tradition which ye hand down.

14 And many things like these, ye do.— (14) And
Jesus called all the multitude, and said to them:

15 Hear, all ye; and understand. (15) There is
nothiiig without a man which, by entering him, can


• Sy. ^^

»• Sy.


or, dyv^ iit


Digitized by


Google


76


MARK, Vll.


^w^ parable.


' or^ iL


Sy.


* 87. ward.


Sy. the ten cit-
ies.


' Bf. «^A2>Z1


pollute him. But that which cometh out of him,
that it is that poUuteth a man. (16) Whoever 16
hath ears to hear, let him hear. — (17) And when 17
Jesus had entered the house, apart from the multi-
tude, his disciples asked him about this similitude.^
(18) And he said to them: Are ye likewise so 18
undisceming? Do ye not know, that whatever
from without entereth into a man, cannot defile
him? (19) For it doth not enter into his heart, 19
but into his bell^, and is thrown into the diges-
tive process, which carries off all that is eaten.
(20) But that which proceedeth from a man, that 20
denleth a man. (21) For from within, from the 21
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adultery,
whoredom, (22) theft, murder, avarice, malice, 22
deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, reviling, haugh-
tiness, folly. (23) All these evil things come from 23
within, and defile a man.

Thence Jesus arose, and went to the border of 24
Tyre and Sidon. And he entered a house, and
wished no man to know him;« but he could not
be concealed. (25) For immediately a woman, 25
whose daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of
him; and sue came, and fell before his feet, (26) 26
(the woman was a Gentile from Phenicia 01
Syria), ^ and besought him, that he would expel
the demon from her daughter, (27) Jesus said 27
to her: Permit the children first to be satisfied;
for it is not becoming, to take the children's
bread and cast it to dogs. (28) And she replied, 28
and said to him: Yes, my Ijord: and yet the
dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs.
(29) Jesus said to her : Go thou ; because of this 29
speech, « the demon hath departed from thy
daughter. (30^ And she went to her house, and 80
found her daugnter lying on a bed, and the demon
gone from her.

Again Jesus departed from the border of Tyre 81
and Sidon, and came to the sea of Gttlilee, to the
border of Decapolis.** (32) And they brought to 82
him a deaf and stammering man, and besought
him to lay his hand on him. (33) And he led mm 83
aside from the multitude, and put his fingers
into his ears, and spit, and touched his tongue,
(34J and looked towards heaven, and sighed, and 84
said to him : Be opened.' (85) And immediately 86


Digitized by


Google


MARK, VIIL


n


his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue
86 was loosed, and he spake plainly. (36) And he
charged them to tell no man of it: and the
more he charged them, the more they proclaimed
37 it. (37) And they admired exceedingly, and said:
He doeth every thing excellently: he maketh
the deaf to hear, and the speechless to talk.

VIIL And in those days, when the multitude was
great, and had nothing to eat, he called his dis-

2 ciples, and said to them : (2) I compassionate this
multitude ; for, lo, three days have tney continued

8 with me, and tbey have nothing to eat. (3) And
if I send them to their homes fasting, they will
faint by the way : for some of them have come

4 from a great distance. (4) His disciples say to
him : Whence can one, here in the desert, satisfy

6 all these with bread? (5) And he asked them
How many loaves have ye? They sav to him,

6 Seven. (6) And he directed the multitudes to
recline on the ground: and he took the seven
loaves, and blessed, and brake, and gave ti) his
disciples to set forth; and they set before the

7 multitudes. (7^ And there were a few fishes;
and them he also blessed, and ordered them set

8 forth. (8) And they ate, and were satisfied: and
they took up seven baskets of the remaining

9 fragments. (9) And the men who had eaten,
were about four thousand: and he sent them


10


away.


And immediately he entered a ship, with his
disciples, and came to the place Dalmanutha.^

11 (11) And the Pharisees came out, and began to
dispute with him; and, to tempt him, they de-

12 manded of him a sign from heaven. (12) And
he sighed with his breath, *> and said: Why doth
this generation seek after a sign? Verily I say
to you, No sign will be given to this generation.

18 (13) And he left them, and embarked in the
14 ship; and they passed to the other shore. — (14)

And they had forgotten to take bread with them,

and had but a single cake^- in the ship with
16 them. (15) And he charged them, and said to

them: Take heed, and beware of the leaven of
16 the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. (16)

And they reasoned one with another, and said


%


3ia^


^Sj.tpkriL


•Sy.lZy^


Digitized by


Google


78


MARK, VIII.


1^ AaO


e Gr. Peter,


' Sy. the word.
8 Gr. P«ter.

^ Gr. Peter.


It is, because we have no bread. (17) And Jesus 17
knew [it], and said to them: Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? Do ye still not know,
nor understand? How long will your heart be
hard? (18) and ye have eyes, but see not? 18
and have ears, but hear not, nor reflect? (19) 19
When I broke the five loaves to five thousand,
how many baskets full of the fragments took ye
up? They say to him: Twelve. (20) He saith 20
to them : And when the seven to four thousand,
how many baskets full of the fragments took ye
up ? They say: Seven. (21) He saith to them: 21
Why is it that, to this time, ye do not consider ?

And he came to Bethsaiaa 'A and they brought 22
to him a blind man, and besought him to touch
him. (23) And he took the blind man by the 23
hand, and led him out of the village, and spit
on his eyes, and laid on his hand : and asked him,
what he saw. (24) And he gazed, and said: I 24
see men like trees which walk. (25) Again he 25
laid his hand on his eyes, and he was recovered,
and saw every thing plainly. (26) And he sent 26
him to his house, and said to him: Neither
enter into the village, nor tell any persoij in the
village.

And Jesus and his disciples went to the villages 27
of Csdsarea Philippi. And he asked his disciples
by the way, ancl said to them : Who, do men say
of me, that I am ? (28J And they said to him : 28
That [thou art] John tne Baptizer; and others:
That [thou art] Elijah; and others: That [thou
art] one of the prophets. (29) Jesus said to them : 29
And who, do ye yourselves say of me, that I am?
Simon® replied, and said to him: Thou art the
Messiah, the Son of the living God. (30) And he 30
charged them, that they should say [this] of him to
no person. — (31) And he began to teach them, 81
that the Son of man was about to suffer much, and
be rejected by the Elders and by the chief priests
and by the Scribes, and be killed, and rise on the
third day. (32) And he spoke out the thing^ dis- 32
tinctly. And Cephas? took him, and began to
rebuke him. (33) But he turned, and looked 88
upon his disciples, and rebuked Simon, ^ and said :
Get thee behind me, Satan:* for thou dost not
consider what is of God, but what is of men —


Digitized by


Google


MARK, IX.


79


34 (34) And Jesiis called the multitude, together with
his disciples, and said to them : Whoever will come
after me, let him deny himself and take up his

35 cross, and come after me. (86) For, whoever will

{)reserve his life,^ shall lose it ; and whoever will
ose his life on my account, and on account of my

36 tidines,^ shall preserve it. (86) For, what will a
man be profited, if he gain the whole world, «»> and

37 lose his life ?" (87) Or what will a man give in

38 exchange for his life? (88) For, whoever shall
be ashamed of me, and of my words,® in this sinful
and adulterous generation, of him also will the
Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the

IXglorv of his Father, with his holy angels.— JIX.]
And he said to them : Verily I say to you. There
are some standing here, who will not taste of death,
vmtil thejr shall see the kingdom of Qod to be
coming with power.

2 And afl^er six days, Jesus took Cephas* and
James and John, and led them to a high moun-
tain, apart; and was transformed before them,**

8 (3) And his raiment shone, and was very white,
like snow, so as men on earth can never whiten.

4 (4^ And there appeared to them Moses and

5 Elijah, in conversation with Jesus. (5) And
Cephas© said to him: Rabbi, it is delightful for us
to be here. And let us make three booths ; one
for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.

6 (6) But he did not know what he said, for they

7 were in trepidation. (7) And there was a clouA
and it overshadowed them. And a voice issuea
fi'om the cloud, which said : This is my beloved

8 Son. Heai* ve him. (8) And suddenly, when the
disciples looked up, they saw no one with them,

9 except Jesus only.— (9) And as they descended the
mountain, he commanded them to tell no man
what they had seen, till after the Son of maa

10 should be risen from the dead. (10) And thev
kept that saying in their mind;<* and inquired.
What doth this saying mean : " When he shall 1

11 risen from the dead 1'° (11) And they asked him,
and said: Why then do the Scribes say, that

12 Elijah must first come? (12) He said to them:
Elijah [truly] first cometh, to prepare all things:
and, as it is written of the Son of man, he will


k Sy. oIaJZU

> Sy. «aZ|^^XZ)
' Sy ]Vr>\v

Sy. cfLAi^U

* or, teaebingM,


Gr. Peter.

*> Sy. their eyes

« Gr. Peter.


* or, among
ihemHheti


Digitized by


Google


80


MARK, IX.


*8y.]i^\V>


Gr. y^vof . ^


suffer much, and be rejectei (18) But I say to 13
joTl: That Elijah hath come; and they have done
to him all that they desired, as it was written of
him.

And when he came to his disciples, he saw a 14
great multitude with them, and the Scribes dis-
puting with them. (15) And immediately the 15
multitude saw him, and were surprised : and they
ran and saluted him. (16^ And he asked the 16
Scribes: What were ye disputing with them?
(17) And one of the multituae replied, and said : 17
Teacher,® I have brought to thee my son, who hath
a spirit that will not speak, (18) And wherever 18
he seizeth him, he shaketh ana teareth him : and
he gnasheth his teeth, and pineth away. And I
spoke to thy disciples, to cast him out ; and they
could not. (19) Jesus answered, and said to them: 19
incredulous generation I How long shall I be
with you ? how long bear with you ? Bring him
to me. (20) And they brought him to him. And 20
when the spirit saw him, immediately he shook
him ; and he fell upon the ground, and wallowed
and foamed. (21^ And Jesus asked his father, how 21
long a time he nad been thus. He said to him :
Lo, from his childhood. (22) And many times it 22
hath thrown him into the fire, and into the water,
to destroy him. But, if thou canst do any thing,
aid me and have compassion on me. (23) Jesus 28
said to him : If thou canst believe; every thing can
be, to him that believeth. (24) And immediately 24
the fiither of the child cried out, while he wept and
said : I believe ; aid thou the defect of my fidth.
(25) And when Jesus saw that the people were 25
running and collecting around him, he rebuked the
unclean spirit, and said to him : Thou deaf and
unspeaking spirit, I command thee, come out of
him; and no more enter him. (26) And the 26
demon cried out greatly, and bruised him, and
came out. And he was as a dead person ; so that
many would say, he is dead. (27) And Jesus took 27
him by the hand, and raised him up.— (28) And 28
when Jesus entered the house, his msciples asked
him privately: Why could not we cast him out?
(29) He saith to them : This kind^ can come out, 29
by nothing but fasting and prayer.

And when he departed n'om there, they passed 80


Digitized by


Google


MARK, IX.

through Gbdilee : and he desired that no one might
31 know him. (81J For he taught his disciples, and
said to them: The Son of man is delivered into
the hands of men, and they will kill him ; and
when he is killed, on the third day, he will rise.
82 (32^ But thej did not understand that speech;!
ana they were afraid to ask him.

33 And they came to Capernaum. And when they
entered the house, he asked them : What disputed

34 ye among yourselves by the way ? (34) And
they were ^ent; for by the way they had con-
tended with one another, which should be the

35 great among them. (35) And Jesus sat down,
and called the twelve, and said to them : Whoever
would be first, let him be last of all, and servitor

36 to alL (36) And he took a child, and set him in
the midst, and took him in his arms, and said toj

37 them : (37) Whoever receiveth one in my name,
like this child, he receiveth me; and he that
receiveth me, receiveth not me Fonly], but him

38 that sent me. — (38) John said to nim : Rabbi, we
saw one casting out demons in thy name, and we

39 forbad him, bemuse he adhereth not to us. (39)
Jesus said to them : Forbid him not ; for there is
no one who doeth mighty works^ in my name,

40 that can readily speak evil of me. (40) Whoever

41 therefore is not against you, is for you. (41) For
whoever shall give you to drink a cup of water
only, on the ground that ye are Messiah's [follow-
ers], verily I say to you, he will not lose his

42 reward. (42) And whoever shall cause one of
these little ones that believe in me to stumble, it
were better for him, if a millstone were put to nis

43 neck, and he cast into the sea. (43) And if thy
hand make thee offend, cut it off: it is better for
thee to enter into life maimed, than, having two

44 hands, to go into hell ;> (44) where their worm

45 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (45)
And if thy foot make thee offend, cut it off: it is
better for thee to enter into life lamed, than, having

46 two feet, to fall into hell ; (46) where their worm

47 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished. (47)
And if th V eye make thee offend, pluck it out : it
is better ror thee to enter with one eye into the
kingdom of God, than, having two eyes, to fisdl into

48 the nell of fire ;k (48) where their worm dieth not>


81


t or. word.


^Sy.piM


«Sy.]*n^


"Sf.


Digitized by


Google


82


By.u:^


^gy.]if^NVn

«Sy.


MARK, X.

and their fire is not extinguished. (49) For every 49
thing will be salted with fire ; and every sacrifice
will be salted with salt. (50) Salt is a good thing: 50
but if the salt become insipid, with what will it be
salted? Let there be salt in you: and be ye in
peace, one with another.

And he arose fix)m there, and came to the border X,
of Judaea, on the other side the Jordan. And
great multitudes came to him there ; and again he
instructed them, as he was accustomed. — (2) And i
the Pharisees came to him, and, tempting him,
inquired if it were lawful for a man to divorce
his wife. (8) He said to them : What did Moses 3
command you ? (4) They said : Moses permitted 4
us to write a bill of divorce, and send ^er] away.
(5) Jesus answered and said to them : On account 5
oi the hardness of your heart, Moses wrote you
this precept (6) But, from the beginning, God 6
made them a male and a female. (7) Therefore 7
shall a man leave his father and his mother, and
adhere to his wife : (8) and they two shall be one 8
flesh. Wherefore they are not two, but one flesh.
(9) What therefore (jod hath conjoined, let not 9
man separate. (10) And in the house, the disci* 10
pies asked him again of this matter. (11) And he 11
said to them : Whoever shall divorce his wife, and
take another, committeth adultery. (12) And if a 12
woman shall leave her husband, and marry another,
she committeth adultery.

And they brought little children* to him, that 13
he might touch them. But his disciples rebuked
those who brought them. (14) And when Jesus 14
saw it, he was displeased ; and he said to them,
Suffer little children to come to me, and forbid
them not ; for of those like them is the kingdom
of God. (15) Verily I say to you. That whoever 15
doth not receive the kingdom of God, like a little
child, shall not enter it. (16) And he took them 16
in his arms, and laid his hand on them and blessed
them.

And as he walked in the way, one ran and fell 17
upon his knees, and asked him, and said : Good
Teacher, b what must. I do, to inherit eternal
life?c (18J Jesus saith to him: Why callest thou 18
me goodr There is none good, but one, God.


Digitized by


Google


MARK, X.

1 9 (19) Thou knowest the commandments ; thou shalt
not commit adultery, thou shalt not sted, thou shalt
not kill, thou shalt not give false testimony, thou
shalt not defraud; honor thy father and thy

20 mother. (20) And he answered, and said to him :
Teacher, all these have I kept from my childhood.

21 (21) And Jesus looked on him, and loved him,
and said to him : One thing thou lackest. Go, sell
all that thou possessest, and give to the poor, and
there will be a treasure for thee in heaven ; and

22 take thy cross, and come after me. (22) And he
was made sad by that speech,^ and went away

23 sorrowing: for he possessed great riches. (2^'
And Jesus looked upon his disciples, and said to
them : How hard for those who possess wealth, to

24 enter into the kingdom of God! (24) And the
disciples wondered at the remark.® And Jesus
replied again, and said to them: My children,
how hard it is, for those who trust in riches, to

26 enter into the kingdom of God. (25) It is easier
for a camel to enter the eye of a needle, than for a

26 rich man to enter the kingdom of God. (26) And
they wondered the more, and said among them-

27 selves: Who can obtain lifel (27) And Jesus
looked on them again, and said to them: With
men, this is not possible, but with God [it is] ; for

28 with God all things are possible.— (28) And
Cephas*" began to say: Lo, we have left every

29 tinng, and have cleaved to thee. (29) Jesus
answered and said: Verily I sav to you. There is
no man that leaveth houses, or brothers or sisters,
or father or mother, or wife or children, for my

30 sake, and for the sake of my tidings, (30) who will
not receive a hundredfold, here in the present
time, — ^houses, and brothers and sisters, and mothers
and children, and lands, with persecution ; and in

31 the world to come eternal life. (81) But many
are first, who will be last; and last, [who will be]
first.

32 And as they were in the way, going up to Jerusa-
lem, Jesus went before them: and they were
amazed, and walked after him with trembling.
And he took his twelve, and began to tell them

33 what was to befall him. (33) Behold, we are
ffoing to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be
delivered up to the chief priests and the Scribes ;


83


d or, tvord.


* or, word.


^ Gr. Peter,


Digitized by


Google


84


M ARKy X«


«^Hy. )l^\SO


^ Sy. XmJi


Sy. ^iVli^


and thej will condemn him to die, and will deliyer
him over to the Gtentiles. (34) And they will 84
mock him, and will scourge him, and will spit in
his face, and will kill him ; and on the third day
he will arise.— (86) And James and John, the sons 86
of Zebedee, came to him, and said to him : Teacher,?
we desire that thou wouldst do for us all that we
ask. (86) He saith to them: What would ye, that 86
I should do for you? (87) They say to him: 87
Grant to us, that one may sit on thy right hand,
and the other on thy lefk, in thy glory. (88) But 88
he said to them : Ye know not what ye ask. Are
ye able to drink the cup, of which I drink ? and
to be baptized with the baptism, that I am baptized
with? (89) They sav to him: We are able. 89
Jesus saith to them : The cup that I drink, je will
drink, and the baptism that I am baptized with, ye
will be baptized with: (40) But that ye should 40
sit on my right hand and on my left, is not mine
to give, except to those for whom it is prepared.
(41) And when the ten heard [it], they began to 41
murmur against James and John. (42) And Jesus 42
called them, and said to them: Ye know, that
they who are accounted chiefs** of the nations, are
their lords ; and their great men have authority*
over them. (48) But it shall not be so among 43
you: but he that would be great among you, must
be a servitor to you. (44) And he of you that 44
would be first, must be servant to every one.
(46) And also the Son of man came, not to be 45
served, but to serve ; and to give his life a ran-
som for many.

And they came to Jericho. And as Jesus went 46
out of Jericho, he and his disciples and a great
multitude ; Timeus,^ the son of Timeus, a blind
man, was sitting by the side of the way, and beg-
ging. (47) And he heard that it was Jesus the 47
Nazarean ; and he began to cry out, and to say :
Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. (48) 48
And many rebuked him, that he might be silent.
But he cried out the more, and said : Thou Son of
David, have mercy on me. (49) And Jesus stood- 49
and directed him to be called. And they called
the blind man, and said to him : Take courage :
arise, he calleth thee. (60) And the blind man 50
cast off his garment, and arose, and went to Jesua


Digitized by


Google


MARK, XI.


85


51 (51) Jesus said to him : What wilt thou, that I do
for thee ? And the blind man said to him : Rabbi,

52 that I may have sight (52) And Jesus said to
him : Go ; thy faith hath procured thee life. And
immediately nis sight was restored; and he fol-
lowed after him.

XJ. And as thev approached Jerusalem, near by
Bettiphage and Fethany, at the mount of Olives,

2 he sent two of his disciples, (2) and said to them :
Go ye to the village that is over against us, and
as soon as ye enter it, ye will find a colt tied, on
which no person hath ridden : loose [him], and

8 bring him hither. (3) And, if any one say to you,
Why do ye this ? Say ye to him : Because our
Lord hath need of him. And immediately he will

4 send him hither. (4^ And they went, and they
found the colt tied, oy the door, without in the

5 street. And as they were loosing piim], (S) some
of those standing there, said to them : Wnat do

6 ye, untying the colt ? (6) And they said to them,
as Jesus had commanded them ; and ihey per-

7 mitted them. (7) And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast tneir garments upon him, and set

8 Jesus upon him. (8) And many spread their gar-
ments m the way ; and others cut branches from

9 the trees, and strewed them in the way. (9) And
those preceding him, and those following him,
shouted and said: Hosanna: Blessed is he that

10 Cometh in the name of the Lord. (10) And
blessed is the advancing kingdom of our father

11 David. Hosanna in the highest [heavens]. (11)
And Jesus entered Jerusalem and the temple,
•nd surveyed every thing. And when evening
arrived, he went out to Bethany with the
twelve.

12 And the following day, as he left Bethany, he
IS was hungry : (18) and he saw a fig-tree at a dis-
tance, on which were leaves, and he came to it, if
he could find somewhat on it. And when he
had come, he foimd on it only leaves; for the

14 time of figs had not arrived. (14^ And he said
to it: Henceforth and for ever, let no man eat
fruit from thee: and the disciples heard it And

15 they came to Jerusalem. (15) And Jesus entered
the temple of Gk>d : and he began to cast out thooe


Digitized by


Google


86


Sy.

01 1 r\\n I


k Gr. Peter.


« Sy. tuord.


MARK, XL

who bought and sold in the temple ; and he over*
turned the counters of the money-brokers, and the
seats of them that sold doves. (16) And he 16
suffered no one to carry goods through the temple.
(17) And he taught them, and said: Is it not 17
written, My house shall be called the house of

Srayer for all nations? But ye have made it a
en of robbers. (18) And the chief priests and 18
the Scribes heard [him], and they sought how they
might destroy him ; for they were afraid of him,
beSiuse all the people admired his doctrine. « —
(19) And when it was evening, they went out from 19
the city. (20) And in the morning, as they passed 20
by, they saw the fig-tree dried up, as it were, from its
root. (21) And Simon** remembered, and said to 21
him: Eabbi; behold, the fig-tree which thou
cursedst, is dried up. (22) And Jesus replied, and 22
said to them: Have faith in God. (28) Verily I 28
say to you, That whoever shall say to this moun-
tain. Be thou removed, and &11 into the sea ; and
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that
what he said will occur, to him will be the thing
he spoke. (24) Therefore I say to you, That 24
whatsoever ye shall pray and ask for, believe that
it will be, and it will be to you. (25) And when 25
ye stand up to pray, forgive what ye have against
any one ; tnat your Father whp is in heaven may
also forgive your offences. (26) For if ye forgive 28
not, your Father also who is in heaven will not
forgive you your offences.

And they came again to Jerusalem. And as he 27
was walking in the temple, the chief priests and
Scribes and Elders came to him, (28) and said to 28
him: Bv what authoritv doest thou these things?
And wno gave thee the authority to do these
things ? (29) And Jesus said to them : I also will 29
ask you one thing, <* that ye may tell me, and I will
tell you by what authority I do these things. (80) 80
The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven,
or from men? Tell me. (31) And they reasoned 81
with themselves, and said: If we should say to
him. From heaven ; he will say to us, Why then
did ye not believe him? (82) But if we should 82
say, From men; there is fear from the people;
for they have all held John to be truly a prophet
(88) And they answered, and said to Jesus : We 8S


Digitized by


Google


MARK, XIL


87


do not know. He said to them : Neither do I tell
yoii bj what authority I do these thingg.

Xn. And he began to discourse with them in simili-
tudes. » A certain man planted a vineyard, and
inclosed it with a hed^, and dug in it a wine vat,
and built a tower in it, and put it into the hands

2 of husbandmen, and removea to a distance. (2)
And at the proper time, he sent his servant to tne
husbandmen, to receive of the fruits of the vine-

S yard. {S) And they beat him, and sent him away

4 empty. (4) And again he sent to them another
servant; and him also they stoned, and wounded.

5 and sent him away under indignities. (5) Ana
again he sent another; and him tney killed And
he sent many other servants, some of whom they

6 beat, and some they killed. (6) At last, having an
only and dear son, he sent him to them ; for he

7 said. Perhaps they will respect my son. (^ But
those husbandmen said among themselves : This is
the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance

8 will be ours. (8) And ihey took him, and slew

9 [him], and cast [him] out of the vineyard. (9J
What therefore will the lord of the vineyard dor
He will come and destroy those Jiusbandmen, and

10 transfer the vineyard to others. (10) And have
ye not read this scripture. The stone which the
builders rejected, hath become the head of the

11 corner: (11) From the Lord, was this; and it is

12 wonderful in our eyes? — (12) And they sought to
apprehend him, but were afraid of the people;
for they knew that he spoke this similitude against
them. And ihey left him, and went away.

13 And they sent to him some of the Scribes and
of the household of Herod, to ensnare him in dis-

14 course. (14) And these came, and asked him:
Teacher;** we know that thou art veracious, and
hast no fear of man ; for thou regardest not the
fece of men, but teachest the way of God in truth.
Is it lawftd to give capitation money to Caesar; or

15 not? Shall we give, or not give? (15) And he
knew their wile, and said to them : Wny tempt ye

16 me ? Bring me a denarius, that I may see it (16)
And they brought j^one] to him. And he said to
them : Whose is this image and inscription? They

17 said to him: Caesar's. 0.7) Jesus said to them:


• or, parables .


gj ]< ^V^


Digitized by


Google


88


MARK, XIL


SyJiei\V)


What is Caesar's, give to Cdssar ; and what is Qod'a^
jjgive] to God. And they wondered at him. — (18) 18
Then came to him Sadducees, who say that there
is no resurrection ; and they asked him, and said :
(19) Teacher ;c Moses wrote to us, that if a man's 19
brother die, and leave a widow, but leave no
children, his brother shall take his widow, and
raise up seed to his brother. (20) There were 20
seven brothers: and the first took a wife, and
died, and left no seed. (21) And the second took 21
her, and died, and he also left no seed : and the
third in like manner. (22) And the seven took 22
her, and left no seed. Last of all, the woman also .
died. (23) In the resurrection, therefore, of which 28
of them will she be the wife ? For all the seven
took her. (24) Jesus said to them: Is it not on 24
this account that ye err, because ve understand not
the scriptures, nor the power of God ? (25) For 26
when they rise from the dead, they do not take
wives, nor are wives given to husbands ; but they
are as the angels that are in heaven. (26) But 26
concerning the dead, that thev rise, have ye not
read in a book of Moses, how Grod said to him from
the bush : I am the God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? (27) He is not 27
the God of the dead, but of the living. Ye, there-
fore, do err greatly. — (28) And one of the Scribes 28
came, and heard them as they discussed, and he
saw that he gave them an excellent answer ; and
he asked him. Which is the first of all the com-
mandments? (29) Jesus said to him: The first 29
of all the commandments [is] : Hear, Israel ; the
Lord our God is one Lord : (30) and thou shalt 80
love the Lord thy God, with all thj heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy mmd, and with
all thv might This is the first commandment
(31) And tne second, which is like it, [is] : Thou 81
shalt love thy neighbor, as thyself. There is no
other commandment greater than these. (32) The 32
Scribe said to him : Excellently! Eabbi; thou hast
spoken the truth ; for he is one [God], and there is
no other beside him. (33) And for a man to love 88
him, with all the heart, and with all the mind, and
with all the soul, and with all the might ; and to
love his neighbor, as himself; is better than all
holocausts and sacrifices. (34) And Jesus per- 84


Digitized by


Google


MARK, XIIL


89


ceived that he replied wisely; and he answered,
and said to him: Thou art not fer from the king-
dom of God. — And no one dared again to question
him.
86 And as Jesus was teaching in the temple, he
answered and said : How can the Scribes say, that

86 Messiah is the son of David? (36^ For David
himself saith, by the Holy Spirit : The Lord said
to my Lord ; Seat thyself on my right hand, until
I place thy enemies as a footstool beneath thy feet.

87 (37) David therefore calleth him "My Lord;" and
how is he his son ? And all the multitude heard

88 him with pleasure. (38) And he said to them in
his teaching :^ Beware of the Scribes, who choose
to walk in long robes, and love the salutation in

39 the streets, (39) and the chief seats in the syna-

M) gogues, and the chief couches at feasts. (40) They

devour the houses of widows, under pretence that

they prolong their prayers. These shall receive a

41 greater condemnation. — (41) And as Jesus sat
over against the treasury -room, he saw how the
multitude cast money into the treasury. And

42 many rich ones cast in much. (42) And a poor
widow came, and cast in two mites, which are a

43 brass farthing.® (43) And Jesus called his disci-
ples, and said to them : Verily I say to you. That
this poor widow hath cast into the treasury more

44 than all they that cast in. (44) For they all cast
in of that which abounded to them, but she, of her
poverty, hath cast in all that she possessed, the
whole of her property.

XTTT. And as Jesus retired from the temple, one of
his disciples said to him: Teacher;' behold; see

2 these stones, and these structures I (2) And Jesus
said to him: Admirest thou these great structures?
There will not be left here one stone upon another,

8 not demolished. (3) And as Jesus was sitting on
the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Ce-
phas** and James and John and Andrew asked him, ^ Gr. Peier,

4 privately: (4) Tell us, when will these things be?
and what [will be] the sign that these things ap-

6 proach their consummation? (5) And Jesus be-
gan to say to them : Beware, that no one mislead

6 you : (6) for many will come in my name, and will
say: 1 am he. And they will mislead many.


Sy. )jQl£L»


Sy. ]i^\Sn


Digitized by


Google


90


MARK, XIII.


® or, gospeL


(7) But when ye shall hear of battles, and the 7
rumor of battles, be not afraid; for this must be;
but the end is not yet. (8) For nation will rise 8
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and
there will be earthquakes in several places, and there
will be famines and insurrections. These are the
beginning of sorrows. — (9) And take heed to your- 9
selves; for they will deliver you up to the tribunals;
and ye will be beaten in the synagogues, and ye
will stand before kings and governors, on my ac-
count, for a testimony to them. (10) And my 10
tidings^ must first be proclaimed among all the
nations. (11) And when they shall lead you to 11
deliver you up, be not solicitous beforehand what
ye shall say, neither premeditate ; but, that which
shall be given you in that hour, speak ye : for it is
not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. (12^ And 12
brotner will deliver up his brother to deatn, and
the father his son ; and children will rise up against
their parents, and will kill them. (18) And ye 18
will be hated of every man, on account of my
name. But whoever shall persevere to the end,
shall live. — (14) And when ye see the profane 14
sign of desolation, which was mentioned by Daniel
the prophet, standing where it ought not;— (let him
that readeth, understand;) then let those that are
in Judaea, flee to the mountain : (15) and let him 15
that is on the roof, not come down and enter [it],
to take any thing from his house: (16) and let him 16
that is in the field, not return back to take his
clothing. (17) But, woe to those with child, and to 17
those who nurse children, in those days ! (18) And 18
pray ye, that your flight be not in winter. (19) For 19
in those days will be affliction, such as hath not
been from the beginning of the creation that God
made until now, and shall not be. (20) And, unless 20
God should shorten those days, no flesh would live.
But, on account of the elect whom he hath chosen,
he hath shortened those days. — (21) Then, if any 21
one shall say to you: Lo, here is Messiah, or lo,
there ; give not credence. (22) For false Messiahs 22
will arise, and lying prophets ; and they will give
signs and wonders ; and will deceive, if possible,
even the elect. (23) But take ye heed. Lo, I 28
have told you the whole beforehand. — (24) And in 24
those days, after that affliction, the sun will be


Digitized by


Google


MARK, XIV.


91


Sy. lAOM


darkened ; and the moon will not give her light ;

25 (26) and the stars will fall from heaven; and the

26 powers of heaven will be shaken. (26) And then
will they see the Son of man coming in the clouds,

,27 with great power and glory. (27) And then will
hei send forth his angel^ and will assemble his elect
from the four winds, from the extremity of earth

28 to the extremity of heaven. — (28) And, from the
fig-tree, learn ye a simile.^ When its twigs are ^ ^^p aUegarif.
tender, and its leaves bud forth, ye know that

29 summer approacheth. (29) So also, when ye shall
see these occurrences, know ye, that it is near, at

30 the door. (30) Verily I say to you. That this
generation^ shall not pass away, until all these

31 things occur. (31) Heaven ana earth will pass

32 away, but my words will not pass away. — (32) JBut
of tnat day and that hour, knoweth no man ; nor
the angels of heaven; neither the Son, but the

33 Father. (33) Take heed, watch, and pray; for ye

34 know not when the time is. (84) For it is as a
man, who took a journey, and left his home ; and
he gave authority to his servants, and to each his
service; and he commanded the porter ia be

36 watchful. (35) Watch ye, therefore ; for ye know
not when the lord of the house cometh ; at even-
ing, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in

36 the morning: (36) lest he come suddenly, and find

37 you sleeping. (37) And what I say to you, I say
to you all : Be ye watchful.

XIV. And after two days, was the passover of un-
leavened cakes. And the chief priests and the
Scribes sought how they might take him by strata-

2 gem, and kill him. (2^ But they said: Not on
tne festival, lest there oe commotion among the

8 peoplci— (3) And j^hen he was at Bethany in the
house of Simon the leper, as he reclined, a woman
came having an alabaster box of precious ointment
of spikenard, of great price ; and she opened and

4 poured upon the head of Jesus. (4) And there
were certain of the disciples, who were dissatisfied
among themselves, and said : Why was this waste

5 of the ointment? (5) For it might have been iold
for more than three hundred denarii, and been
given to the poor. And they were indignant at

6 ner. (6) But Jesus said: Let her alone; why


Digitized by


Google


92


MARK, XIV.


trouble je her? She hath done an excellent act
towards me. (7) For the poor ye have always 7
with you , and when ye please, ye can do them
kind offices: but I am not always with you.
(8) What was in her power, she hath done ; and 8
liy anticipation, hath perfumed my body, as if for
burial. (9) Verily I say to you. That wherever 9
this my gospel* shall be proclaimed, in all the
world,** this also which she hath done shall be told,
in memory of her. — (10) And Judas Iscariot, one 10
of the twelve, went to the chief priests, in order to
betray Jesus to them. (11) And when they heard 11
[himj, they rejoiced; and they promised to give
him money. And he sought for opportunity to
betray him.

And on the first day of unleavened cakes, on 12
which the Jews slay the passover, his disciples
said to him: Where wilt thou that we go, and

Erepare for thee to eat the passover? Q3) A.nd 18
e sent two of his disciples, and said to them : Go
ye to the city, and behold, there will meet you a
man bearing a pitcher of water. Go ye after him,
(14)*and where he entereth in, say ye to the lord of 14
the house : Our Eabbi saith, Where is the place of
refreshment, in which I may eat the passover with
my disciples? (15^ And lo, he will show you a 16
large upper room, rurnished and prepared : there
make ready for us. (16) And his disciples went 16
and entered the city, and found as he had told
them : and they made ready the passover. (17) And 17
when it was evening, he came with his twelve.
(18) And as they reclined and ate, Jesus said: 18
Verily I say to you, That one of you that eateth
with me, will betray me. (19) And they began 19
to be distressed. And they said to him, one bv
one, Is it I? (20) And he said to them: It is 20
one of the twelve that dippeth with me in the
dish. (21) And the Son of man goeth, as it is 21
written of him : but woe to that man, by whom the
Son of man is betrayed. Better would it have
been for that man, if he had not been bom. —
(22^ And as they were eating, Jesus took bread. 22
ana blessed, and brake, and gave to them, and saia
to them : Take ; this is my body. (23) And he 28
took the cup, and gave tlianks, and blessed, and
gave to them. And they all drank of it (24) And 24


Digitized by


Google


MARK» XIY.


93


Sy. \otu}


•Sy.^iOflD^


he said to them: This is my blood of the new

testament, c which is shed m behalf of many.

26 (25) Verily I sav to you, That I will not drink

X'n of the product of the vine, until the day in
^h I shall drink it anew in the kingdom of
God.

26 And they sang praise, and went out to the

27 mount of Olives. (27) And Jesus said to them:
All of you will this night be stumbled in me : for
it is written, " I will smite the shepherd, and his

28 sheep will be scattered." (28) And when I am

29 risen, I will precede you into Galilee. (29) And
Cephas^ said to him : Though they all should be ' Gr Pmr.

80 stumbled, yet I will not be. (30) Jesus said to
him : Verily I say to thee. That this day, on this
night, before the cock shall crow twice, ihou wilt

31 thnce deny me. (31) And he said, in addition:
If I were to die with thee, I will not deny thee,
my Lord. And like him, spake all the disciples.

32 — H[32) And they came to the place called Geth-
semane ;« and he said to his disciples, Sit ye here,

33 while I pray. (33) And he took with him Cephas
and James and Jonn, and began to be gloomy and

34 distressed. (34) And he said to them: My soul
hath anguish, even to death. Wait for me here,

35 and be watchful. (35) And he advanced a little,
and fell upon the ground, and prayed that, if it
were possible, the hour might pass from him.

36 (36) And he said : Father, my Father, thou canst
do all things. Let this cup pass frx>m me. Yet

37 not my pleasure, but thine. (37) And he came
and found them sleeping. And he said to Cephas:
Sleepest jthou, Simon? Couldst thou not watch

88 with me one hour? (38) Watch and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation. The spirit^ is willing and

89 ready, but the bodyff is weak. (39) And he went
again and prayed, speaking the same language.

40 (40) And returning he came again and found them
sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. And they

41 knew not what to say to him. (41) And he came
the third time, and said to them : Sleep on now,
and take rest The end is near; the hour is oome;
and lo, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands

42 of sinners. (42) Arise ye ; let us go. Lo, he that
48 betrayeth me is at hand. (43) And while be was

yet speaking, Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve,


Digitized by


Google


94


MARK, XIV.


Sy. ICLibO


Or. Peter.


= not equoL


^ or, Hi shirli
OULftZoO


arrived, and much people, with swords and clubs,
from before the chief priests and Scribes and Elders.

(44) And the traitor who betrayed [him], had given 44
them a sign, and said: He whom I shall kiss is
the man. Seize promptly, and lead him away.

(45) And immediately he came up, and said to 45
him: Eabbi, Eabbi; and kissed him. (46) And 46
they laid hands on him and took him. (47) And 47
one of them that stood by, drew a sword, and
smote a servaat of the high priest, and cut off his
ear. (48) And Jesus answered and said to them : 48
Have ye come out against me, as against a robber,
with swords and clubs, to apprehend me? (49) I 49
was daily with you, while i taught in the temple,
and ye seized me not. But this occurs, that the
scriptures may be fulfilled. (50) Then his disciples 50
left him and fled. (51) And a young man fol- 51
lowed after him, who was clad with a linen doth
on [his] naked [body] : and they laid hold of him.
(52) And he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. 52

And they led away Jesus to Caiaphas*> the high 58
priest. And with him were assembled all the
chief priests and the Scribes and the Elders.

(54) And Simon* followed after him, at a d^tance, 54
into the hall of the high priest; and he sat with
the servants, and warmed himself by the fire.

(55) And the chief priests and all the assembly 55
sought for testimony against Jesus, to put him to
death: but they found it not (56) For while 56
many testified against him, their testimonies were
inadequate.*^ (57) And some fidse witnesses stood 57
up against him, and said : (58) We have heard him 58
say: I will destroy this temple, which is made
with hands ; and in three days I will build another,
not made with hands. (59) Nor even thus were 59
their testimonies adequate. (60) And the high 60
priest arose in the midst, and interrogated Jesus,
and said: Beturnest thou no answer r What do
these testify against thee? (61) And Jesus was 61
silent, and made no reply. And again the chief
priest interrogated him, and said: Art thou the
Messiah, the Son of the Blessed? (62) And Jesus 62
said to him : I am. And ye will see the Son of
man sitting on the ri^ht hand of power, and he
will come on the clou& of heaven. (68) And the 6?
high priest rent his tunic,^ and said: What need


Digitized by


Google


MARK, XV.

64 of witnesses have we, any more? (64^ Behold,
from his own month ye have heard blasphemy.
How doth it appear to you ? And they all deci-

85 ded, that he deserved to die. (65) And some be-

fan to spit in his face, and to buffet him, saying:
^rophesy thou. And the servants smote him on

66 the cheets. — (66) And as Simon™ was below in the

67 court, a maid of the high priest came, (67) and saw
him warming himself; and she looked upon him,
and said to him: And thou too wast with Jesus

68 the Nazarean. (68) But he denied, and said: I
know not what thou sayest. And he went out

69 into the porch; and the cock crew. (69) And
the maid saw him again, and she began to say to
those standing by, This man also is one of them,

70 (70) And he again denied [it]. And a little after,
those standing there said again to Cephas: Surelyj
thou art one of them; for thou art likewise a

71 Galilean, and thy speech answers to it. (71) And
he began to imprecate, and swore: I know not

72 that man, of whom ye speak. (72) And immedi-
ately the cock crew the second time. And Simon
remembered the declaration of Jesus, who said to
him : Before the cock shall crow twice, thou wilt
thrice deny me. And he began to weep.

XV. And forthwith, in the morning, the chief priests
with the Elders and the Scribes, and the whole
Sanhedrim, a held a consultation. And they bound
Jesus, and led him away, and delivered mm over

2 to Pilate the president** (2) And Pilate asked
him : Art thou the king of tne Jews ? He replied

3 and said to him: Thou hast said. (8) And the

4 chief priests accused him of many things. (4) And
Pilate again questioned him, and said to him:
Makest thou no reply? See how much they

6 testify against thee! (5) But Jesus gave no

6 answer; so that Pilate wondered (6) And it was
his custom, at each festival, to release to them one

7 prisoner, whom they might desire. (7) And there
was one named Bar Abas,® who was confined with
the movers of sedition, who had committed murder

8 in the insurrection. (8) And the people clamored,
and began to demand, that he should ao to them as

9 he was a(*xjustomed. (9) And Pilate answered, and
said: Will ye, that I release to you the king of the


Digitized by


96


¦ Gr. Piter.


Sy.


Sy.]£)l ^


Google


96


^ Sy.

Sy. la^^CT)'),
Gr. (fflrsrpa.


'Sy.
»Sy.


i. 6. 9 A. M.


MARK« XV.

Jews? (10) For Pilate knew that the chief priests, 10
from envy, had delivered him up. (11) But the 11
chief priests frirther persuaded the multitudes, that
Bar Abas should be released to them. (12) And 12
Pilate said to them : What will ye, therefore, that
I do to bim whom ye call king of the Jews?

(18) And they again cried out: Crucify him. 18
(14) And Pilate said to them : But what evil hath- 14
he done? And they cried out the more: Crucify
him. (15) And Pilate was willing to gratify the 15
wishes of the multitudes ; and he released to them
Bar Abas ; and, having scourged Jesus, he delivered
him to them to be crucified.— (16) And the soldiers 16
led him into the hall which was the Prsetorium ;*
and they called together the whole regiment;*
(17) and they clothed him in purple, and braided a 17
tjrown of thorns and put upon nim; (18) and began 18
to salute him with, "Hail, king of the Jews!"

(19) And they smote him on the head with a reed, 19
and spit in his face, and bowed upon their knees
and worshipped him. (20) And having mocked 20
him, they divested him of the purple, and clothed
him in his own garments, and led him forth to
crucify him.

And they compelled a passer-by, Simon the 21
Cyrenian,^ the father of Alexander and Rufus, who
was coming from the fields, to bear his cross.
(22) And they brought him to Golgotha,? the 22
place which is interpreted a Skull. (23) And 28
they gave him to drink wine in which mvrrh was
mixed; and he would not receive it. (24) And 24
when they had crucified him, they divided his
garments ; and cast the lot upon them, what each
should take. (25) And it was the third hour^'25
when they crucified him. (26) And the cause of 26
his death was written in the inscription: Tms
IS THE KING OF. THE Jbws. (27) And they era- 27
cified with him two robbers, the one on his right
hand, and the other on his left. (28) And the 28
scripture was fulfilled which saith: He was ac-
counted among the wicked. (29) And they also 29
that passed by, reviled him; and, nodding their
heads, they said: Aha, thou that destroyest the
temple and buildest it in three days, (3(n rescue 80
thyself and come-down from the cross. (31) And 81
so also the chief priests, jeering one with another,


Digitized by


Google


MARK, XVL


97


and the Scribes, said: He gave life to others, his

32 own life he cannot save. (32j Let Messiah, the
king of the Jews, now descend irom the cross, that
we may see [it] and believe in him. And those
also who were crucified with him, derided him. —

83 (S3) And when the sixth hour* was come, there
was darkness over all the land until the ninth

34 hour.k (34) And at the ninth hour, Jesus cried
with a loud voice, and said : II, H, lemono shebak-
thone;^ that is: My God, my God; why hast

85 thou forsaken me ? (35) And some of them that
stood by, when they heard it, said: He calleth

36 for Elijah. (36) And 'one ran and filled a spoujge
with vinegar, and tied it on a reed, to offer him
drink. And they said: Desist; let us see if

57 Elijah will come to take him down. — (37) And
Jesus cried with a loud " voice, and expired.™

38 (38) And the curtain of the door of the temple was

39 rent, firom the top to the bottom. (39) And when
the centurion, who was standing near him, saw
that he so cried and expired, he said : Verily, this

to was the Son of God.— (40) And there were women
looking on, from a distance, Marv Magdalena. and
Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses,

41 and Salome; (41) who, when he was in Galilee
adhered to him, and ministered to him; and many
other women, who had come up with him to
Jerusalem.

42 And, as it was the eve of preparation, which

43 precedeth the sabbath, (43) Joseph of Bamath, an
honorable counsellor, >> who also nimself waited for
the kingdom of God, came, and assuming courage,
went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.

44 (44) And Pilate wondered that he should be
already dead. And he called the centurion, and

45 inquired if he had been any time dead. (46) And
when he learned it, he gave his body to Joseph,

46 (46) And Joseph bought fine linen, and took it
down, and wrapped it in the linen, and deposited
it in a sepulchre that was hewed in a rock, and
rolled a stone against the door of the sepulchre.

47 (47) And Mary Maedalena and Mary [the mother]
of Joses saw where ne was laid.

XVI. And when the sabbath had passed, Mary
Magdalena, and Mary [the mother] of James, and


or,


k orySr.K

Sy.

> Sy. So\»o


1


Sv.
Gr.


Digitized by


Google


MARK. XVL


1^1


^ or, gospel.
dSy..


6


Salome, bought aromatios, that they might come
and anoint him. (2) And in the morning of the
first day of the weeK, thev came to the sepulchre
as the sun arose. (S) And they said among them-
selves : .Who will roll back for us the stone from
the door of the sepulchre ? (4) And they looked,
and saw that the stone was rolled away; for it
was very great (5) And entering the sepulchre,
they saw a youth sitting on the right hand, and
clothed in a white robe : and they were in pertur-
bation. (6) But he said to them : Be not affiright-
ed. Ye are seeking Jesus the Nazarean, who was
crucified. He is risen; he is not here. Behold,
the place where he was laid. (7) But go, tell his
disciples and Cephas : Lo, he precedeth you into
Galilee : there will ye see him, as he said to you.
(8) And when they heard, they fled and left the
sepulchre; for astonishment and trembling had
seized them; and they said nothing to any one,
for they were in fear. — (9) And in the morning
of the first day of the week, he arose; and he
appeared first to Mary Magdalena, from whom he
had cast out seven demons. (10) And she went
and told them that had been with him, while they
were mourning and weeping. (11) And they,
when they heard [the women] say that he was
alive, and that he had appeared to them, — did not
believe them. (12) After this he appeared, under 12
another aspect, » to two of them as they walked
and went into the country. (13) And these went 18
and told the rest; but they would not believe
them. (14) And at last, he appeared to the eleven 14
as- they reclined at table; and he reproved the
slendemess of their faith, and the hardness of their
heart; because they believed not those who had
seen him actually risen. (15) And he said to 16
them : Go ye into all the world, and proclaim my
tidings^ in the whole creation. (16) He that 16
believeth, and is baptized, liveth®; but he that
believeth not, is condemned. <^ (17) And these
signs shall attend them that believe : In my name,
they will cast out demons; and in new tongues
will they speak. (18) And they will t^e up
serpents; and if they should drink a deadly
poison, it will not harm them ; and they will lay
their hands on the sick, and they will be healed. —


8


9


10


11


17


18


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, L

19 (19^ And Jesus, our Lord, after he had conversed
witn them, ascended to neaven, and sat on the

20 right hand of God.— (20) And they went forth,
and preached everywhere: and our Lord aided
them, and confirmed their discourses by the signs
which they wrought


Completian cf the Holy Oatpelf* the^
wkikh he tUtered and prodaimed in '


of Mark;


99


Sy.
•Sy.


The Holy Gospel, the Amumelation of Luke the EvanseM;

whieh he ottered and preaehed, in Greek, at Great Alexandria.


L SmoE many have been disposed to write narra-
tives of those events, of whicn we have full assur-

2 ance, (2) as they delivered them to us, who from
the first were eye-witnesses and ministers of the

8 word; (3^ it seemed proper for me also, as I had
examinea them all accurately, to write out the
whole, methodically, for thee, excellent* Theoph*

4 ilus : (4) that thou mayest know the truth of the
statements, *» which thou hast been taught

6 In the days of Herod the king of Judaea, there
was a certain priest, whose name was Zachariah,®
of the ministration^ of the house of Abijah ;« and
his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her

6 name was Elisabeth.^ (6) And they were both
upright before God, and walked in all his com-
mandments, and in the righteousness of the Lord,

7 without reproach. (7^ But they had no child, be-
cause Elisabeth was Darren : and they were both

8 advanced in lifcfir — (8) And it occurred, that as he

Eerformed the priestly functions'^ in the order of
is ministration before the Lord, (9) according to
the usage of the priesthood, it fell to him to offer


•Sy. 1»> i^l
'' Sy. v>ords,

• Sy. V.P1

*Sy.

• Sy. ViloI

f Sy. many in
their days,

^ Sy. acted
priaL


Digitized by


Google


100


iSy. ^j.j,jQ^


:.k.U'-


^ Sy. in her
days,

Sy.


«n Sy. nodded to
to nod.


LUKE, L

the incense. And lie went into the temple of the
Lord, (10) and the whole multitude of the people 10
were praying without, at the time of incense.
n.1) And the angel of the Lord appeared to 11
Zachariah, standing on the right side of the altar
of incense. (12) And when Zachariah saw him, 12
he was agitated, and fear fell upon him. (18^ And IS
the angel' said to him : Fear not, Zacharian ; for
thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth will
bear thee a son, and thou shaft call his name John.*
(14) And thou wilt have joy and gladness: and 14
many will rejoice at his birth. (15) E'er he will be 15
great before the Lord ; and he will not drink wine
nor strong drink, and will be filled with the Holy
Spirit even from his mother's womb. (16) And 16
many of the children of Israel will he convert to
the Lord their God. (17) And he will go before 17
him, in the spirit and power of Elijah the prophet,
and will turn the heart of the mthers unto the
children, and them that are disobedient to the
knowledge of the righteous, and will prepare a
perfect people for the Lord. (18) And Zachariah 18
said to the angel : How shall I know this ? For I
am old, and my wife is advanced in life.^ (19) The 19
angel answered, and said to him: I am Gaoriel,^
who stand before God; and I am sent to converse
with thee, and to tell thee these things. (20) Hence- 20
forth thou wilt be dumb, and unable to speak, im-
til the day when these things take place : because
thou believedst not my words, which will be fill-
filled in their time. — (21) And the people were 21
standing and waiting for Zachariah; and they
wondered at his tarrying so long in the temple.

(22) And when Zachariah came forth, he could 22
not speak with them: and they understood that

he had seen a vision in the temple : and he made
many signs"* to them, and remained sj>eechless.

(23) And when the days of his ministration were 28
accomplished, he came to his house. — (24) And it 24
was after those days, that Elisabeth his wife con-
ceived. And she secluded herself five months:
and she said: (25) These things hath the Lord 26
done for me, in the days when he looked upon me

to take awav my reproach among men.

And in the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was 26
sent by God into Ghdilee, to a city named Naza-


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, t

27 reth," (27) to a virgin esDOused to a man whose
name was Joseph, <> of the nouse of David; and the

28 virgin's name was Marjr.p (28) And the angel
entered the house, and said to her: Peace to thee,
thou full of grace I The Lord is with thee : ana

29 blessed art thou among women. (29) And when
she saw [him], she was agitated by his speech;
and she pondered, what this salutation could mean.

80 (80) And the angel said to her : Fear not, Marv ;

81 for thou hast found favor with God. (81) For lo,
thou wilt conceive in thy womb, and wilt bear a

32 son, and wilt call his name Jesus.>^ (82) He will
be great, and will be called the Son of the Most
High, and the Lord God will give him the throne

88 of his father David. (88) And he will reign over
the house of Jacob for ever; and of his reign there

84 will be no end. (84) And Mary said to the angel:
How can this be, as I have not knowu a man?

85 (85) The angel replied, and said to her : The Holv
Spirit will come, and the power of the Most High
will overshadow thee; therefore he that is bom
of thee is holy, and will be called the Son of God.

86 (86) And lo, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, even she
too hath conceived a son in her old age ; and this
is the sixth month with her who is called bar-

87 ren. (37) Because nothing is difficult for God.

88 (88) Mary said: Behold, I am the handmaid of
the Lord; be it to me, according to thy word.
And the angel departed from her.

39 And Mary arose in those days, and went hastily
to the mountain [district], to a city of Judsea:

40 (40) and entered the house of Zachariah, and

41 saluted Elisabetii. (41) And it was so, that when
Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the child
leaped in her womb, and she was filled with the

42 Holy Spirit (42) And she cried out with a loud
voice, and said to Mary : Blessed art thou among
women; and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.

48 (48) And whence is this to me. that the mother

44 of my Lord should come to mer (44) For lo, as
the voice of thy salutation fell upon my ears, with

45 great joy the child leaped in my womb. (45) And
hapDv IS she that believed; lor there will be a
fumlmient of those things that were told her by

46 the Lord.— {46) And Mary said: My soul doth

47 magnify the Lord: (47) and my spirit rejoioeth in


101
r Sy. ^OiiSD


By.


Digitized by


Google


102

* Sy. give.


Sy. children
<f her Jdndred,


or, toot.


LUKE, I.

God the author- .of mv life. (48) For he hath 48
looked upon the humole condition of his hand-
maid ; and lo, henceforth all generations will ascribe*
blessedness to me. (49) And He that is mightj.49
hath dohe for me great things; and holy is his
name. (50) And ms mercy is on them that fear 50
him, for generations and posterities. (51) He hath 51
wrought victory with his arm; and hath scattered
the proud in the imagination of their heart (52) He 52
hath cast down the mighty from their thrones, and
hath exalted the lowly. (53) The hungry hath he 53
satisfied with good things, and the rich hath he
sent away empty. (54) He hath aided Israel his 54
servant, and remembered his merqy, (55) (as he 55
spoke with the fathers,) with Abraham and his
seed, for ever. — (56) And Mary remained with 56
Elisabeth about three months, and returned to her
home.

And Elisabeth's time of bringing forth arrived; 57
and she bore a son. (58) And her neighbors and 58
relatives^ heard that the Lord had magnified his
mercy to her, and they rejoiced with her. (59) And 59
it occurred, that on the eighth day the}^ came to
circumcise the child. And they called him by the
name of his father, Zachariah. (60) And his 60
mother answered and said: Not so; but John,
shall he be called. (61^ And they said to her: 61
There is no one among tny kindred called by that
name. (62) And they maae signs to his father, how 62
he would have him named. (63) And he asked for 63
a tablet, and wrote, and said: John is his name.
And every one was surprised. (64) And imme- 64
diately his mouth was opened, and his tongue;
and he spoke, and praised God. (65) And fear 65
came^ upon all their neighbors ; and these things
were talked of in all the mountain [district] of
Judaea. (66) And all who heard, pondered them 66
in their heart, and said : What will this child be?
And the hand of the Lord was with him. — (67) And 67
Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy Spirit,
and prophesied, and said: (68) Blessed be thelx)rd 68
God of Israel, who hath visited his people, and
wrought redemption for them: (69) And hath 69
raised up a horn of redemption for us, in the house
of David his servant: (70) as he spake by the 70
mouth of his holy prophets, who were of old,


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, IL

71 (7D that he would redeem us from our enemies.

72 and from the hand of all that hate us. (72) And
he hath exercised his mercy to our &thers, and

73 hath remembered his holy covenants,* (78) and
the oath that he sware to Abntham our father, that

74 he would grant to us, (74) to be redeemed from
the hand of our enemies; and that we should wor-

75 ship before him, without fear, (75) all our days, in

76 rectitude and uprightness. (76) And thou, child,
wilt be called a prophet of the Most High ; for
thou wilt go before the fisice of the Lord, to pre-

77 pare his way, (77) that he may give the knowl^ge
of lifey to his people, and forgiveness of their sins,

78 (78) through the compassion of the mercy of our
God; whereby the day-spring from on mgh will

79 visit us, (79) to give light to them that sit in dark-
ness, and in the shadow of death; and to guide

80 our feet into the way of peace.— -(80) And the
child grew, and was strengthened in spirit.* And
he was in the wilderness, until the day of his
manifestation to IsraeL

IL And in those days it occurred, that a decree
went forth from Augustus Caesar, that all the

2 people of his dominion should be enrolled. (2)
And this enrollment was first made under tne

S presidency* of Quirinus in Syria. (8) And every

4 one went to his own city to be enrolled. (4) And
Joseph also went up from Nazareth of Gtiulee to
Judaea, to the city of David which is called Bethle-
hem, because he was of the house and lineage of

5 David, (5) with Mary his espoused, then pregnant,

6 to be enrolled. (6) And it was while tney were
there,* that the days for her to bring forth were

7 completed. (7) And she brought forth her first-
born son,^ and wrapped him in bandages, and laid
him in the stall; for they had no place where
they could lodge.

8 And there were shepherds in that region, who
abode there and kept watch of their fiocks by

9 night. (9) And lo, the angel of God came to them,
and the glory of the Lord shone upon them : and

10 they feared with great fear. (10) And the angel
said to them: Fear not; for, behold I announce
to you great joy, which will be to all the world.^

11 (11) For there is born to you this day a deliverer,©


108


» Sy.


S/.IaL


or, 1


Sy.
«aXlJL»$GLO}


° Sy. "toojja


Digitized by


Google


104


LUKE, IL


t^ t\


« Sy. word.


Sy. word.


K Sy, words.


Sy. give.


' Sy. ^aUiaas


who is the Lord Messiah, in the dtj of David.
(12) And this is the sign for you: xe will find 12
the babe wrapped in bandages, and placed in a
staJL (13) And instantly there were seen with 18
the angel, the many hosts of heaven, praising God,
and saying: (14) Glory to God in the highest 14
[heavens], and on earth peace^ and .good hope for
men. — (15) And it was so, that when the angels 15
had gone from them into heaven, the shepherds con-
ferred with one another, and said : Let us go down
to Bethlehem, and see this things which hath
occurred, as the Lord hath made known to us.
16) And thev came hastily, and found Mary and 16
toseph, and the babe laid in the stall. (17) And 17
when they saw, they made known the information^
which was given to them concerning the child.
(18) And all that heard, wondered at the things 18
that were told them by the shepherds. (19J And 19
Mary laid up all these things, » and pondered them
in her heart. (20) And the shepherds returned, 20
glorifying and praising God for all that they had
seen and heard, as it was told them.

And when the eight days for the circumcision 21
of the child were completed, his name was caUed
Jesus ; as he was named by the angel, before he
was conceived in the womb.

And when the days of their purification were 22
completed, according to the law of Moses, they
carried him to Jerusalem, to present him before
the Lord : (28) (as it is written in the law of the 23
Lord, that every male opening the womb shall be
called holy to the Lord:) (24) and to offer^ a 24
sacrifice, according as it is written in the law of
the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, or two young

Jigeons. (25) And there was a certain man in 25
erusalem, whose name was Simeon.» This man
was upright and just, and was waiting for the con-
solation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon
him. (26) And it had been told him bv the Holy 26
Spirit, that he would not see death, until he should
see the Messiah of the Lord. (27) This man came, 27
by the Spirit, into the temple; and when his
parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him
as is commanded in the law, (28) he took him in 28
his arms, and blessed God, and said: (29) My 29
Lord, now release thou thy servant in peace , as


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, 11.


106


84


36


30 thou hast said : (80) for lo, my eyes have seen thy

81 mercy, (31) which thou hast prepared in the pres-

82 ence of all nations, (32) a light for a revelation to
the Gentiles, and a glory for thy people Israel. —

S3 (33) And Joseph and his mother were astonished
at those things which were spoken concerning him.
(34) And Simeon blessed tnem, and said to Mary
his mother : Behold, this [child] is set forth fer
the fall and for the rising of many in Israeli and
for a standard*' of contention; (35) (and also a daxt
will pierce thy own soul) ; that the thoughts of the

86 hearts of many may be disclosed. — (36) And Han-
na,^ a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the
tribe of Asher, — she also was aged in days, and,
from her maidenhood, had lived seven years with

87 her husband, (37) and was a widow of about
eightv and four years, and departed not from the
temple, but worshipped by day and by night, with

88 fasting and prayer ;— (38) and she too stood up, in
that hour, and gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke
of him to every one that waited for the redemption

H9' of Jerusalem.— (39) And when they had accom-
plished all things, according to the law of the Lord,
they returned to Galilee, to their city Nazareth.
(40) And the child grew, and was strengthened in
spirit,™ and was filled with wisdom ; ana the grace
of Gbd was upon him.

And his people went up to Jerusalem every

42 vear, at the feast of the passover. (42) And when
he was twelve years old, they went up to the feast,

43 as they were accustomed. (43) And when the
days were completed, they returned : but the child
Jesus remained at Jerusalem, and Joseph and his

44 mother knew not [of it] ; (44) for they supposed
he was with his companions." And when they had
travelled a day's journey, they sought him among
their people, and [inquired] of every one that
knew them. (45) And they did not find him.
And they returned again to Jerusalem, searching for
him. (46) And after three days, thev found him
in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers,**
and listening to them, and asking them questions.
(47J And all they that heard him, were astonished
at nis wisdom and his answers. (48) And when
they saw him they were amazed. And his mother
saicl to liim : My son, why hast thou done so to us?


40


41


45
46


47
48


Sy. lZ]lo


'or,


Sy. sons of
the company.


«y ]l €k\s£


Digitized by


Google


106


LUKE, IIL


«Sy.Vi5a4*l

- Sy. 'UodU

• Sy.

ff Sy ]<7^>r\

•» Sy. lAoOaZ

* Sy. M7orcfe.


^ Sy. U^Ki,

Gr. TO tfwr^piov.


For lo, I and thy father have been seeking for
thee with great anxiety. (49) He said to them : 49
Why did ye seek me ? Do ye not know, that it
behooveth me to be in my Father's house? (50) But 50
they did not comprehend the word that he spoke
to them. (51) And he went down with them, and 51
came to Nazareth, and was obedient to ^ihem. And
hi» mother laid up all these things in her heart
(52^ And Jesus increased in stature, and in wisdom, 52
ana in grace, before God and men.

And in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius III
Caesar, in the presidency^ of Pontius Pilate in
Judaea, while Herod was Tetrarch^ in Ghlilee, and
Philip his brother Tetrarch in Ituraea® and in the
region of Trachonitis,^ and Lysanias Tetrarch of
Abilene,® (2) in the high priesthood of Annas^ and 2
of Caiaphas ;« the word of God was upon John the
son of Zachariah, in the wilderness. (8) And he 3
came into all the region about the Jordan, pro-
claiming the baptism of repentance^ for the for-
giveness of sins. (4) As it is written in the book 4
of the discourses' of Isaiah the prophet, who said:
The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare
ye the way of the Lord ; and make straight paths
in the plain for our God. (5) All valleys shall be 6
filled up, and all mountains and hills be lowered;
and the hillock shall be levelled down, and the
rough place become smooth. (6) And all flesh 6
shall see the life^ which is of God.— (7) And he 7
said to the multitudes, who came to him to be
baptized: Ye progeny of vipers, who hath in-
structed you to flee from the future wrath? (8) 8
Bring forth, therefore, fruits comporting with re-
pentance. And begin not to say in yourselves:
we have Abraham for our father; for I say to
you, that God can, from these stones, raise up sons
to Abraham. (9) And lo, the ax is put to the 9
root of trees. Every tree therefore that beareth
not good fruits, is hewed down, and falleth into
the fire, — (10) And the multitudes asked him, and 10
said: What,then, shall we do? (11) He answered, 11
and said to them : Whoever hath two tunics, let
him give [one] to him that hath none ; and who-
ever nath food, let him do the same. (12) And 12
publicans also came to be baptized. And they said


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, IIL


107


Sy.


13 to him: Teacher,^ what shall we do? (13) And
he said to them : Exact no more than ye are re*

14 quired to exact. (14) And those serving in war
inquired of him, and said : And what shdl we do ?
He said to them: Be insolent to no one, and
oppress no one, and let your pay satisfy you. —

15 (15) And while the people were thinking of John,
and all pondered in their heart, whether he were

16 the Messiah; (16) John answered and said to
them: Behold, I baptize jrou with water; but
after me cometh one mightier than I, the strings
of whose shoes I am not worthy to untie ; he will
baptize"* you with the Holy ^irit and with fire.

17 (17) He holdeth his winnowmg shovel in his hand,
and he will make clean his mreshing floor ; and
the wheat he gathereth into his gamers, and the
chaff he will burn with fire not extinguished.

18 (18) And many other things also, he taught and

19 proclaimed to the people. — (19) But Herod the
Tetrarch, because he was reproved by John, on
account of Herodias the wife of his brother Philip,
and on account of all the evil things he had done,

20 (20) added this also to them all, m^t^ he shut up • Sy. and
John in prison.

21 And it occurred, when all the people were bap-
tized, that Jesus also was baptized. And as he

22 prayed, the heavens were opened ; (22J and the
Holy Spirit descended upon him, in tne bodily
likeness of a dove: and there was a voice firom
heaven, which said : Thou art my beloved Son, in
whom I have delight

23 And Jesus was about thirty years old. And he
was accounted the son of Joseph, the son of Heli,

24 (24) the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son
of Melchi, the son of Janna, the son of Joseph,

25 (25) the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son
of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai,

26 (26) the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the
son of Shimei, the son of Joseph, the son of Judah,

27 (27) the son of Joanna, the son of Ehesa, the son
of Zorubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of

28 Neri, (28) the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the
son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the son of Er,

29 (29) the son of Joses, the son of Eliezer, the son
of Joram; the son of Matthat, the son of Levi,

80 (80) the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son


Sy. ll^liiO


Digitized by


Google


108


LUKE, IV.


of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim,
(81J the son of Melcah, the son of Hainan, the son 31
of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David,
(82) the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of 82
Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon,

(33) the son of Amminadab, the son of Ram, the 38
son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah,

(34) the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of 34
Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,

(35) the son of Serug, the son of Ecu, the son of 35
Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Salah, (36) the 36
son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of
Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, (87) 87
the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son

of Jared, the son of Mehalaleel, the son of Cainan,
(38) the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of 88
Adam, the son of God.

And Jesus, being full of the Holjr Spirit, re- IV.
turned from the Jordan. And the Spirit led him
into the wilderness, (2) forty days, to be tempted 2
by the Calumniator.* And durmg those days, he
ate nothing; and when he had completed them,
he was at last hungry. (3) And the Calumniator 8
said to him: K thou art the Son of God, command
this stone to become bread. (4) Jesus replied, and 4
said to him: It is written. Not by bread only,
doth man live; but by every thing^ of God.
(5) And Satanc conducted him to a high mountain, 5
and showed him all the kingdoms of the land,^ in
a little time. (6) And the Calumniator said to 6
him: To thee will I give all this dominion, and
the glory of it, which is committed to me, and to
whom I please, I give it: (7^ if therefore thou 7
wilt worsnip before me, the wnole shall be thine.
(8) But Jesus replied, and said to him : It is written, 8
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him
only shalt thou serve. (9) And he brought him 9
to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the
temple, and said to him : If thou art the Son of
God, cast thyself down hence : (10) for it is written, 10
He will give his angels charge over thee, to keep
thee : (11) and in their arms will they sustain thee. 11
lest thou strike thy foot against a stone. (12) Ana 12
Jesus replied and said to him: It is said. Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. — (18) And when 18


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, IV.


109


•Sy. ]la»i.r


the Calumniator had finished all his temptations,
he departed fix>m him for a time.

14 And Jesus returned, in the power® of the Spirit,
to Gttlilee ; and fame concerning him spread in all

15 the region around them. (15) And he taught in
their synagogues, and was lauded by every one. —

16 (16) And he came to Nazareth, where he had been
brought up : and he went, as he was accustomed,
into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and rose

17 up to read (17l And there was delivered to him
the.bodc of Isaian the prophet. And Jesus opened
the book, and found tne place where it is written :

18 (18) The Spirit of the Lorn is upon me; and there-
lore he hath anointed me to proclaim tiding to
the poor; and hath sent me to nesl the contnte in
heart, and to proclaim release* to the captives, and
sight to the blind ; and to send away the contrite

19 with forgiveness [of their sins] ; (19) and to pro-

20 claim the acceptable year of the Lord. (20) And t gy.
he rolled up the book, and gave it to the servitor,^ ]i ^vn^^
and went and sat down. And the eyes of all in

21 the synagogue were gazing upon him. (21) And
he began to say to tnem : This day, is this scrip-

22 ture which ye We heard, fulfilled. (22) And all
bare him witness, and admired the gracious words
which proceeded from his mouth; and they said: Is

23 not this the son of Joseph ? (23) Jesus said to them :
Perhaps, ye will speak to me this proverb, Physician,
heal thyself: ana whatever we nave heard of thy
doing in Capernaum, do thou here also in thy city.

24 (24) And he said to them : Verily I say to you,
There is no prophet who is acceptable in his own

26 city. (25) And I tell you the truth, that there
were manj^ widows in tne house of Israel, in the
days of Elijah the prophet when the heavens were
closed up three years and six months, and there

26 was a great famine in all the land : (26) but to no
one of them was Elijah sent, except to Sarepta^

27 of Sidon, unto a widow woman. (27) And there
were many leprous in the house of Israel, in the
days of Elisha the prophet: but none of them was

28 cleansed, except Naaman the Syrian.** — (28) And
when they heard these things, those in the syna-

29 gogue were dl filled with wrath. (29) And they
rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and
brought him to the top of the hill on which the


k Sy. USdM


Digitized by


Google


110


LUKE, V.


^ ar* doctrine.


"8y.]LL*^


*9f,greaL


city was built, that they might cast him down from
the rock. (30) But he passed through the midst 80
of them, and went away.

And he went down to Capernaum, a city of 31
Gtelilee; and taught them on sabbath days, (32) 32
And they were astonished at his teaching, » for his
word was authoritative.^ (33) And there was in 33
the synagogue a man, in whom was an unclean
demon :J and he cried out, with a loud voice,
(34J and said : Let me alone : What have I to do 34
witn thee, Jesus, thou Nazarean?"* Hast thou
come to destroy us? I know thee, who thou art,
the Holy One of God. (35) And Jesus rebuked. 35
him, ana said : Shut thy mouth ; and come out of
him. And the demon threw him down in the
midst, and came out of him, having not harmed
him at all. (36) And wonder seizSi every one ; 86
and they talked together, and said : What a word is
this ! For, with authority and efficiency, » he com-
mandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.
(37) And his fame went out into all the surround- 87
ing region.

And when Jesus went out of the synagogue, he 88
entered the house of Simon. And the momer-in-
law of Simon was afflicted with a severe® fever:
and they besought him in her behalf. (39) And 89
he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it
left her. And immediately she arose and min-
istered to them. — (40) And when the sun was set, 40
all those that had sick persons, afflicted with divers
diseases, brought them to him; and he laid his
hand on every one of them, and healed them.
(41^ And demons went out of many, crying out 41
ana saying: Thou art the Messiah, the Son of God.
And he rebuked them, and suffered them not to
say, that they knew him to be Messiah. — (42) And 42
at the dawn of day, he went out and retired to a
desert place. And the multitudes sought him,
and went out to him, and held him fast, that he
might not retire from them. (43) Aiid Jesus said 43
to them : It behooveth me to announce the king-
dom of God to other cities also ; for therefore was
I sent. (44) And he preached in the synagogues 44
of Galilee.

And it occurred, that a multitude gathered about V.

Digitized by VjOOQIC


• Gr. Simom.


^ Sy. ObO)
• or, word.


LUKE, V. Ill

him, to hear the word of GocL And he was stand-

2 ing bj the side of the sea of Gennesaret, (2) and

* he saw two ships standing near the sea, and the

fishermen were gone out of them, and were wash-

S ing their nets. (8) And one of them belonged to

Simon Cephas:* and Jesus entered and sat in it

And he told them to draw oflf a little from the

shore, into the sea : and he seated himselJ^ and taught

4 the multitude from the ship. — (4) And when he
ceased from speaking, he said to Simon : Launch
out into the deep, and cast your net for a draught.

5 (5) Simon answered, and said to him : Eabbi,^ all
the night we have toiled, and have caught nothing:

6 but, at thy bidding,^ I will cast the net. (6) And
when they had done so, they inclosed very many

7 fishes, so that the net was rent (7) And they
made signs to their associates, in the other ship, to
oome and help them. And when they came, they
filled both the ships, so that they were near to

8 sinking. (8) And when Simon Cephas saw [it],
he fell before the feet of Jesus, and said to him :
I beseech thee, my Lord, that thou leave me, for I

9 am a sinfrd man. (9) For astonishment had seized
him, and all that were with him, at the draught of

LO fishes which they had caught : (10) and in like
manner also James and John, the sons of Zebedee,
who were partners of Simon. But Jesus said:
Fear thou not; henceforth thou shalt catch men

11 unto life.d (11^ And they brought the vessels to * Sy. ]r»»^
the land : ana tney left all and followed hinL

12 And when Jesus was in one of the cities, a man
came all frdl of leprosy, and seeing Jesus, he fell
upon his face, and besought him, and said to him :
My Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me.

18 (13) And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched
him, and said to nim : I will [it] ; be thou dean.
And immediately his leprosy went from him.

14 (1^ And he charged him: Speak to no one; but go
ana show thyself to the priests, and oflFer the obla-
tion for thy purification, as Moses hath conmiandecL

15 for a testimony to them. — (15) And his fame spread
abroad still more: and much peoole assembled
to he^r him, and to be cured of their diseases.

16 (16) And he retired into a desert, and prayed.

17 And it occurred, on one of the d^s when Jesus
was teaching, that Pharisees and Doctors of the


Digitized by


Google


112


Sf. ,i4^Sv)


»^.la?a^


k Sy. sons.


LUKE, V.

law® were sitting by, who had come from all the
villages of Qtdilee and of Judasa,- and Jerusalem :
and the power^ of the Lord was present to heal •
them. (18) And some persons brought a para- 18
lytic man, on a couch, ana sought to bring him in,
and to place him b^ore him. (19) And when 19
they could not thus introduce him, because of the
multitude of the people, they ascended to the roo^
and let him down with the couch, from the cover-
ing, into the midst, before Jesus. (20) And when 20
Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic:
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. (21) And the 21
Scribes and Pharisees began to reason, and to say :
Who is this that speaketh blasphemy U Who can
forgive sins, but God only ? (22) And Jesus knew 22
their thoughts, and said to them : What think ye
in your heart ? (23) Which is the easier, to say, 23
Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to say. Arise and
walk ? (24) But that ye may know, that the Son 24
of ^man is competent to forgive sins on the earth, —
he said to the paralytic: I say to thee. Arise, take
up thy couch, and go to thy nome. (25) And in- 25
stantly, he rose up before their eyes, and took up
his couch, and went home, glorifying God. (26) 26
And astonishment seized every one; and they
praised God ; and they were fined with awe, and
said : We have seen wonders to-day.

And after these things, Jesus went out and saw 27
a publican,^ named Levi,» sitting among the publi-
cans; and he said to him: Come after me. (28) 28
And he left every thing, and arose, and went after
him. (29) And Levi made a great entertainment 29
for him at his house ; and there was a numerous
company of publicans and others who reclined with
them. (30) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur- 80
mured, and said to his disciples : Why do ye eat
and drink with publicans and sinners? (81) And 31
Jesus answered and said to them : A physician is
not sought after for the well, but for those very
sick. (32) I came not to call the righteous, but 82
sinners, to repentance.

And they said to him : Why do the disciples of 83
John fast often, and pray, and also [those] of the
Pharisees; but thine eat and drink r (34) And 84
he said to them : Ye cannot make the guests^ of
the nuptial chamber fast, while the bridegroom is


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, VI.


113


85 with them. (85^ But the days will come, when the
bridegroom will be taken up from theuL and then

36 will tnej fast, in those days. (86) Ana he spoke
a similitude^ to them : No one teareth a patch from
a new garment, and putteth it to an ola garment ;
lest he tear the new, and the patch from the new

37 cease to make the old [garmenti whole. (87) And
no one putteth new wine into ola sacks ; otherwise,
the new wine will burst the sacks, and the wine
will run out, and the sacks be ruined. (88) But
thej put new wine into new sacks, and both are
preserved. (89) And no one drinketh old wine,
and immediately calleth for new ; for he saith, The
old is the delicious.


88


^9


YI. And on a sabbath it occurred, as Jesus walked
among the tilled grounds, that his disciples plucked

2 ears, and rubbed them in their hands and ate. (2)
Ana some of the Pharisees said to them : Why do
ye that, which it is not lawful to do on the sabbath ?

8 (3) Jesus replied, and said to them: Have ye not
read what David did, when he was hungry, he and

4 those with him? (4) How he entered into the
house of God, and took and ate the bread of the
Lord's table, and gave [it] to those that were with
him; which it was not lawful, except for the

6 priests onlv,to eat? (6) And he saia to them:
The Son of man is lord or the sabbath.

6 And on another sabbath, he entered a synagogue
and taught. And a man was there, whose right

7 hand was withered. (7) And the Scribes and
Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on
the sabbath; tjiat they might be able to accuse

8 him. (8) And as he luiew their thoughts, he said
to the man with a withered hand : Eise and come
into the midst of the congregation. And when he

9 came and stood [there], (9) Jesus said to them : I
ask you. What is it lawfiil to do on the sabbath?
that which is good ? or that which is evil ? to save

10 life ? or to destroy [it] ? (10) And he looked upon
them all; and [then] said to him. Stretch forth
thy hand. And he stretched out his hand, and it

11 was restored like the other.* (11) And they were
filled with envy; and they conferred one with
another, what they should do to Jesus.

12 And in those days, Jesus retired to a mountain


or,jNNwUt


* Sy. itsjelloic


Digitized by


Google


114


b r4y. ]»» iNg,

•»r. A})ftstle8,

*= (Jr. ilirpog.
d Sy.

« Sy. Uxi
*^ or, word.


8v.)].i^


LUKE> VI.

to piay ; and he passed the night there, in prayer
to God. (13) And when the day dawned, he caUed 18
his disciples, and selected from them twelve, whom
he named Legates:** (14) Simon whom he named 14
Cephas, <5 and Andrew his brqther, and James, and
John, and Philip, and Bartholomew, (16) and 15
Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Al-
pheus,d and Simon who was called Zelotes,® (16) 16
and Judas the son of James,^ and Judas Iscariot,fir
who became a traitor.— (17) And Jesus descended 17
with them, and stood in the plain; and a great
company of his disciples, and a multitude of assem
bled people, from all Judaea, and from Jerusalem,
and from the sea-shore of Tyre and Sidon ; who
came to hear his discourse,^ and to be healed of
their diseases ; (18) and they who were afi^cted by 18
unclean spirits : and they were healed. (19) And 19
the whole multitude sought to touch him ; for
there went a virtue^ out of him and healed them
all.

And he lifted his eyes upon his disciples, and 20
said : Blessed are ye poor ; for the kingdom of God
is yours. (21) Blessed are ye that hunger now ; 21
for ye will be satisfied. Blessed are ye that weep
now; for ye will laugh. (22) Blessed are ye, 22
when men shall hate you, and repel you, and re-
vile you, and cast out your names as base, for the
Son of man's sake. (23) Rejoice in that day and 28
exult, for your reward is great in heaven ; for so
did their fathers to the prophets. (24) But, woe to 24
you that are rich ; for ye have received your con-
solation. (25) Woe to you that are full; for ye 25
will hunger. Woe to you that laugh now ; for ye
will weep and mourn. (26) Woe to you, when 26
men shall speak your praise ; for so md their fa-
thers to the false prophets.— (27) And to you who 27
hear, I say : Love your enemies ; and do favors to
them that hate you ; (28) and bless them that curse 28

{rou ; and pray for them that drag you with vio-
ence. (29) To him that smiteth thee on thv 29
cheek, offer the other : and from him that taketh
away thy cloak, keep not back thy tunic. (30^ To 80
every one that asketn of thee, give thou : and irom
him that taketh thy property, demand it not.
(81) And as ye would that men should do to you, so 81
tto ye also to them. (82) For, if ye love them that 82


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, VL


116


love you, what goodtess is it in you? For even

33 sinners love those that love them. (88) And if ye
do good to them that do good to you, what good-
ness is it in you ? For even sinners do the same.

34 (84) And if ye lend to one from whom ye expect
recompense, what goodness is it in you? For
sinners also lend to sinners, to receive adequate

35 recompense. (35) But love ye your enemies, and
do them good; and lend ye, and disappoint the
hopes of no one : and great will be your reward,
and ye will be children of the Highest ; for he is

36 kind to the evil, and to the unthankful. (36) Be
ye therefore merciful, as also your Father is merci-

37 ful. (87) Judge not, and ye will not be judged :
condemn not, and ye will not be condemned : re-

38 lease, and ye will be released. (38) Give ye, and
it will be given to you; in good measure, pressed
down, and running over, will they cast into your
lap. For, with what measure ve measure, it will

39 be measured to you. — (39) And he spake a simili-
tudek to them: Can a blind man lead a blind? ^ oT.paraUe.

40 Will not both fall into the ditch?— (40) No disci-
ple is better than his teacher ;i for whoever is per- ' Sy. RahU.

41 feet, will be like his teacher.— (41) And why
observest thou the straw that is in thy brother s
eye, but regardest not the beam that is in thy own

42 eye ? (42) Or how canst thou say to thy brother.
My brother, allow me to pluck the straw from thy
eye ; when, lo, the beam that is in thy own eye,
tnou regardest not. Hypocrite 1 first cast the beam
out thy eye, and then thy vision will be clear to

48 pluck the straw from thy brother's eye. (43) There
IS no good tree, that beareth bad fruits ; nor a bad

44 tree, mat beareth good fruits. (44) For every tree
is known by its Suits. Do men gather figs from
thorn-bushes? So, neither do they pluck grapes

45 from brambles. (45) A good man, from the good
treasure that is in nis heart, bringeth out good
things: and a bad man, from the bad treasure that
is in his heart, bringeth out bad things. For, from

46 the abundance of the heart, the lips speak. (46) And
why call ye me. My Lord, my Lord ; while ye do

47 not that which I command you ? (47) Every one
that Cometh to me, and heareth my words, and
doeth them, I will show to whom he is like

48 (48) He is like a man that built a hooae ; and he


Digitized by


Google


116


LUKE, VJ.


^ Sy, ] a '^ a n


^ or, a syna-
gcgve.


'6j.1unuL


^ By, sons.


dns and went deep, and laid the foundations on a
ro^ : and when a flood occurred, the flood rushed
upon that house, and could not move it, for its
foundation rested on a rock. (49) But he that 49
heareth and doeth not, is like a man that built his
house upon the earth, without a foundation ; and
when the torrent rushed upon it, it fell immediately,
and the ruin of that house was great

And when he had finished all these discourses VIL
in the audience of the people, Jesus entered
into Capernaum. (2) And the servant of a cen- 2
turion, who was dear to him, was very sick, and
near to death. (8) And he heard of Jesus, and 8
sent the Elders* of the Jews to him, and requested
of him that he would come and save the life of his
servant (4^ And when they came to Jesus, they 4
entreated hun earnestly, and said: He is worthv
that thou shouldst do this for him ; (5) for he lovetn 5
our nation, and hath also built us a house of
assembly.** (6) And Jesus went with them. And 6
when he was not far from the house, the centurion
sent his friends to him, and said to him : My Lord,
trouble not thyself, for I am not worthy that thou
shouldst come under my roof: (7) therefore I 7
deemed myself not worthy to approach thee
myself; but speak the word only, and my young
man will be nealed. (8) For I also am a man 8
subjected to authority ; and I have soldiers under
my command ;c and I say to this one. Go ; and he
goeth: and to another. Come; and he cometh:
and to my servant. Do this; and he doeth [it]
(9) And when Jesus heard these things, he admired 9
him ; and he turned, and said to the throng that
followed him : I say to you, I have not found faith
like this even in Israel. (10) And they that were 10
sent, returned to the house ; and they found the
servant that had been sick, now well.

And the following day, he went to a city called 11
Nain ]^ and his disciples [were] with him, and a
great multitude. (12) And as he approached the 12
gate of the city, he saw a procession bearing a dead
man, the only son® of his mother, and she a widow ;
and a great company of the people^ of the city
were with her. (13) And Jesus looked upon her, 18
and had compassion on her ; and he said to her,


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, VIL


117


16


17


18
19


20


21


22


14 Weep not. (14) And he went, and touched the
bier ; and they that bore him stood still. And he

15 said : Young man, I say to thee, Arise. (15) And
the dead man sat up, and began to speak : and he
delivered him to his mother. {16) And awe
seized oil the people ; and they glorined Gbd, and
said : A great prophet hath arisen among us, and
Gk)d hath visited his people. (17) And that
sayinefiT respecting him went out through all Judsea
and all the surrounding region.

And the disciples of t^hn told him all these
things. (19) And John called two of his disciples,
and sent them to Jesus, - and said : Art thou
he that cometh, or shall we look for another?
(20) And they came to Jesus, and said to him:
John the Baptizer hath sent us to thee, and
saith : Art thou he that cometh, or shall we look
for another? (21) And in • that hour he healed
many persons of their diseases, and of plagues, and
of unclean spirits, and gave sight to many blind
persons. (22) And Jesus replied, and said to
them : Go ye, and tell John all that ye have seen
and heard ; that the blind see, and the lame walk,
and the leprous are cleansed, and the deaf hear,
and the dead arise, and to the poor good news is
28 proclaimed -.b (28) and blessed is he that is not
24 stumbled in me.— (24) And when John's disciples
were gone, Jesus began to say to the multitude,
concerning John : What went ye into the wilder-
ness to see? — ^a reed agitated by the wind? (25) Or
if not ; what went ye out to see ? — a man clad in
soft raiment ? Lo, they that use splendid garments
and luxuries, are in kings' palaces.* (26) Or if
not ; what went ye out to see ? — a prophet ? Yea,
B&Y I to you; and more than a prophet (27)
[For] this is he, of whom it is written : Behold I
send my messenger^ before thy face, to prepare

28 thy way before thee. (28) I say to you, that no
prophet, among those born of women, was greater
than John the Baptizer : and yet the little one in

29 the kingdom of God, is greater than he. (29) And
all the people that heard him, justified Goi as they

80 had been baptized with John's baptism. (30) But
the Pharisees and Scribes rejected the good pleasure
of God, against themselves; as they were not

31 baptized by him. (31) To what, therefore, shall I


ts or, vxtrd.


25


26
27


* or, houses.


^ Sy. «A^)hfl


Digitized by


Google


118


LUKE, VII.


Sy. lASnoM


compare this generation? and to what are thej
like ? (32) They are like children, that sit in the 32
market-place, and call to their fellows and say:
We have piped to you, and ve did not dance; we
have howled to you, and ye did not weep.
(33^ For John the fiaptizer cam©, not eating bread, 38
ana not drinking wine ; and ye say : He hath a
demon. (34) The Son of man came, eating and 84
drinking ; and ye say : Behold, a gluttonous man,
and a wine drinker, and one fond of publicans and
sinners. (35) But wisdom^ is justified by all her 86
children.

And one of the Pharisees came, and asked him 36
to eat with him. And he entered the house of the
Pharisee, and reclined. (37) And there was a 87
woman in the city, who was a sinner; and when
she learned that he reclined in the Pharisee's
house, she took an -alabaster box of perfume,
(38^ and stood behind him, at his feet, and wept; 88
ana she began to bathe his feet with her tears, and
to wipe them with the hair of her head ; and she
kissed his feet, and anointed [them] with the per-
fume. (89) And when the Pnarisee that invited 89
him, saw it, he thought within himself and said :
If this man were a prophet, he would know who
she is, and what is her reputation ; for the woman
that toucheth him, is a sinner. (40) And Jesus 40
answered, and said to him : Simon, I have some-
thing to say to thee. He said to him: Say it,
Eabbi. Jesus said to him : (41) There were two 41
debtors to a certain creditor ; tne one owed him
five hundred denarii, and the other fifty denarii
(42) And as they had not the means of pay, he 42
released them both. Which of them, therefore,
will love him most? (43) Simon replied, and 48
said: I suppose he to whom most was released.
Jesus said to him: Thou hast judged correctly.
(44) And he turned to the woman, and said to 44
Simon: Seest thou this woman? I entered thy
house, and thou gavest [me] no water for my
feet ; but she hath bathed my feet with her tears,
and wiped them with her hair. (45) Thou gavest 45
me no kiss ; but this woman, since she came in,
hath not ceased to kiss my feet. (46) Thou didst 46
not anoint my head with perfume ; but she hath
anointed my feet with perfumed ointment (47) I 47


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, VIII.


119


Sy.

Sy.
Sy.


or,


therefore say to thee : Her many sins are forgiven
her, for she loveth much. But he, to whom little

48 is forgiven, loveth little. (48) And he said to the

49 woman: Thy sins are forgiven thee. (49) And
they that were reclining, began to say in them-
selves: Who is this, that even forgiveth sins?

50 (50^ And Jesus said to the woman: Thy faith
hatn given thee life. Go, in peace.

VTEL And after these things Jesus travelled about
the cities and the villages, and proclaimed and
announced the kingdom of God. And with him

2 were his twelve [disciples,] (2) and those women
who were healed of infirmities and of unclean
spirits, Mary called Magdalena,* out of whom went

8 seven demons, (8) and Joanna*» the wife of Chusa,
Herod's steward, and Susanna,c and many others,
who ministered to them of their property.

4 And when a great multitude was assembled, and
Pjeople came to him from all the cities, he said, in

5 similitudes :<* (5) A sower went out to sow his
seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the side of
the path, and was trodden upon, and a bird

6 devoured it. (6) And other fell upon a rock, and
sprung up forthwith ; but, as it lacKcd moisture, it

7 cfried up. (7) And other fell among thorns, and
the thorns sprung up with it, and choked it

8 (8) And other fell on good and fair ground, and

Strung up, and bore fruits, a hundred for one.
aving said these thiugs, he cried : He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

9 And his disciples asked him: what meaneth

10 this similitude ? (10) And he said to them : To
you it is given, to know the mysteries* of the • Sy. ji|j
tingdom of God ; but to others, it is spoken in
allegories ;^ that, while seeing, they may not see, f Sy. ]Z]]i!LO

11 and while hearing, may not understand. (11) But
this is the similitude: The seed is the word of

12 God. (12) And those by the side of the path, are
tiiev that hear the word, and the enemy 8r cometh ' Sy.
and taketh the word out of their heart, that they I'^OgNsn

18 may not believe and live. (18) And those uj)on
the rock, are they who, when they hear, receive
the word with joy: but they have no root in
them, and their faith is temporary, and in time of

14 temptation^ they are stumbled. (14) And thath or, trial.


Digitized by


Google


120


LUKE, VIIL


or, lusts.


^By.^i


By.U


H


which fell among thorns, are those who hear the
word, but are choked by cares, and by riches, and
by worldly desires,* and bear no fruits. (15) And 16
that on good ground, are those who, with a
humble and good heart, hear the word, and retain
it, and with patience bring forth fruits. — (16) No 16
one lighteth a lamp, and covereth it with a vessel,
or placeth it under a bed, but setteth it upon a
light-stand, that all who come in, may see the light
of it (17) For there is nothing covered, that shall 17
not be uncovered; nor concealed, that shall not
be known and become manifest (18) Take heed 18
how ye hear : for to him that hath, shall be given;
and from him that hath not, shall be taken even
what he thinketh he hath. — (19) And his mother 19
and his brothers came to him, and they could not
roeak with him, because of the multitude. (20) 20
And they say to him: Thy mother and thy
brothers stand without, and wish to see thee.
(21) And he answered and said : My mother and 21
my brothers, are they who hear the word of God,
and do it

And on a certain day Jesus embarked and sat 22
in a ship, he and his disciples. And he said to
them ; Let us pass over to the other side of the
sea. (28) Ana while they were rowing, Jesus fell 28
asleep. And there was a tempest of wmd on the
sea ; and the ship was near to sinking. (24) And 24
they came and awaked him, and said to him:
Our Eabbi, our Eabbi,^ we are perishing I And
he arose, and rebuked the winds and the agita-
tions of the water; and they ceased, and there
was a calm. (25) And he said to them: Where
is your faith ? And they being in awe, wondered,
and said one to another : Who is this, that com-
mandeth even the winds, and the waves, and the
sea ; and they obey him ?

And they rowed on, and came to the country of


26


26


the Gadarenes,! which lieth over against Galilee.
(27) And when he went out upon the land, there 27
met him a man of the city, in whom had been a
demon for a long time ; and he wore no clothing,
and did not reside in a house, but among the
tombs. (28) And when he saw Jesus, he cried 28
out, and fell down before him, and said, with a loud
voice: What have we to do wilii thee? Jesus, thou


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, VIII.


121


Son of the exalted God. I entreat of thee, torment

29 me not (29) For Jesus had commanded the
unclean spirit, to come out of the man : for, of a
long time he had been held captive by him ; and
he had been bound with chains, and held in
fetters; but he had burst the bonds, and had been

30 driven by the demon into the desert. (80) And
Jesus demanded of him: What is thy name?
And he said to him: Legion:™ because many

31 demons had entered into nim. (81) And they
besouffht him, not to command them to depart

32 into the abyss.** (82) And there was a herd of
many swine grazing on the mountain. And they
besought him, that he would permit them to enter

33 the swine. And he permitted them. (83) And
the demons went out of the man, and entered the
swine; and the whole herd ran to a precipice,®
and plunged into the sea, and were strangled.

34 (H4) And when the herdmen saw what had
occurred, they fled, and told [it] in the cities and

85 the villages. (36) And the men went out to see
what was done. And they came to Jesus, and
found the man, out of whom the demons had
gone, now clothed, and modest, and sitting at the

36 feet of Jesus ; and they were awed. (86) And
they that saw [it], related to them in what manner

37 the demoniac was cured. (37) And the whole
throngp of the Gadarenes requested him, that
he would depart from them: for great fear had
seized them. And Jesus embarkeain a ship, and

38 retired from among them. (38) And the man,
from whom the demons had gone out, requested
that he might remain with him. But Jesus dis-

39 missed him, and said to him: (89) Beturn to thy
home, and relate what God hath done for thee.
And he went away, and proclaimed through all
the ciW what Jesus had done for him.

40 And when Jesus returned, a great multitude
received him; for all were looking for him.

41 (41) And a man, whose name was Jairus,' a chief
of the synagogue," fell down at the feet of Jesus,

42 and besought nim to enter his house; (42) for he
had an only* daughter, about twelve years old,
and she was near dying. And as Jesus went with
him, a great multitude pressed upon him. —

48 (48) And a certain woman, whose blood had


Sy. )S000l/


or,


p or, tnvUUuie


Sy. ^i]Q^
Sy. ^jL^i

1^>


Digitized by


Google


122


LUKE, IX.


^ Gr. PeUr,
^ Sy. ^5

X Sy. U

y Sy. eyes.


•Sy.

• Sy. Ij.SL^LD


Sy. lAAZ
Sy. GVisjOS


flowed twelve years, and who had expended all
her property among physicians, and could not be
cured by any one, (44^ came up behind him, and 44
touched the border oi his garment; and imme-
diately the flow of her blood stopped. (45) And 45
Jesus said: Who touched me? And when all
denied, Simon Cephas^ and those with him said
to him: Our Eabbi,^ crowds press upon thee;
and say est thou, Who touched me? (46) And 46
he said: Some one touched me; for I perceive,
that energy* hath gone out from me. (47) And 47
the woman, when she saw that she had not escaped
his notice, came trembling, and fell down and wor-
shipped him. And in the presenceT of all the
people, she declared for what cause she had touched
him, and that she was instantly healed. (48) And 48
Jesus said to her: Take courage, my daughter:
Thy feith hath given thee life: Go in peace. —
(49) And while he was speaking, one came 49
from the house of the chief of the synagogue,*
and said to him: Thy daughter is dead; trouble
not the teacher.* (50) And Jesus heard [it], and 50
said to the father of the maid: Fear not; believe
only, and she will live. (51) And Jesus came 51
to the house ; and he suffered none to go in with
him, except Simon, and James, and John, and
the £sither and mother of the maid. (52) And all 52
were weeping and wailing over her. And Jesus
said : Weep not ; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
(53) And thev derided him, knowing that she was 53
dead. (54J And he put every one out, and took 54
her by the nand, and called, and said: Maid, arise.**

(55) And her spirit^ returned, and she instantly 55
arose. And he directed them to give her food.

(56) And her parents were astonished: and he 56
charged them to tell no one what had occurred.

And Jesus called his twelve, and gave them IX.
power and authority over all demons and diseases,
to heal [them]. (2) And he sent them forth, to pro- 2
claim the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
(3) And he said to them: Take nothing for Ae 8
journey, neither a staff, nor a wallet, nor bread,
nor money; neither have two tunics. (4) And 4
into whatever house ye enter, there stay, and
thence depart. (5) And against them that receive 6


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, IX.


128


you not^ when ve go out of that city, shake oflF
even the dust of your feet against them, for a testi

6 mony. (6) And the Legates" went forth, and trav-
elled about the villages and cities, and preached
and healed everywhere.

7 And Herod the Tetrarch heard of all the things
done by him, and he was disturbed ; because some

8 said, that John had arisen from the dead. (8) But
others said, that Elijah hath appeared ; and others,
that a prophet from among the ancient prophets

9 hath arisen. (9) And Herod said: The head of
John, I have cut oflf ; but who is this, of whom I
hear these things? And he was desirous to see
him.

10 And when the Legates^ returned, they narrated
to Jesus all they had done. And he took them

11 aside, to the desert part of Bethsaida. (ID And
when the multitude knew [it], they followea him :
and he received them, and conversed with them
respecting the kingdom of God: and such as had

12 need of healing, he healed. (12) And when the
day began to decline, his disciples came near, and
said to him : Send away the multitude, that they
may go to the villages around us and to the
towns, to lodge in them, and to procure themselves

13 food, for we are in a desert place. (18) Jesus said
to them : Give ye them to eat. And they say :
We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ;
unless we go and buy food fnr all tins people:

14 (14) for they were about five thousand men. Jesus
said to them: Make them recline by companies,

15 fifty persons in a company. (15) And the disci-

16 pies did so, and made tnem all recline. (16) And
Jesus took the five loaves and two fishes, and
looked towards heaven, and blessed, and brake,
and gave to his disciples to set before the multi-

17 tudes. (17) And they all ate, and were satisfied:
and they took up the fragments of remains, twelve
baskets.<^

18 And as he was praying in private with his dis-
ciples, he asked them, ana said: Who, do the mul-

19 titudes say of me, that I am ? (19) They answer
and say to him: John the Baptizer ; others, Elijah;
and others, a prophet, one of the ancient prophets

20' arisen. (20) He said to them: But who, do ye
say, that I am ? Simon answered, and said : The

Digitized by


or. Apostles.


*» or. Apostles,


Sy.


ii i^Kin


Google


124

dSy.
01 »» ¦ aV)


« or f every one.
< Sy. aijB.2U


^ or, ttwds.


iSy.


kSy.


Sy. had been.


LUKE. IX.

Messiah^ of God. (21) And he chided them, and 21
charged them, that tJiey should say this to no one.
(22^ And he said to them : The Son of man is to 22
suffer many things, and to be rejected by the Elders
and the chief priests and Scribes ; and they will
kill him; and on the third day, he will arise. —
(23) And he said before all the people i^ He that 23
would follow me, must deny himself, and take up
his cross daily, and [so] come after me. (24) Fpr 24
he that will preserve his life,^ shall lose it; but he
that shall lose his life, for my sake, will preserve it.
(25) For, what will a man be profited, if he gain 25
the whole world, and lose his life? or be deprived
[of it] ? (26) And whoever shall be ashamed of 26
me and of my words, of him will the Son of man
be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his
Father, with his holy angels.— (27) I tell you the 27
truth, that there are some standing here, who will
not taste death, until they shall see the kingdom of
God.

And it was about eight days after these dis- 28
courses,** that Jesus took Simon and James and
John, and went up a mountain to pray. (29) And 29
while he prayed, the aspect of his countenance was
changed, and his garments became white and bril-
liant (30) And lo, two men were talking with 30
him: and they were Moses and Elijah, (31) who 31
appeared in glory. » And they were conversing on
his departure, which was to be consummated at
Jerusalem. (32) And Simon and those with him 32
were oppressed with drowsiness ; and being scarcely
awake, they saw his glory, "^ and those two men
who stood near him. (33) And when they began 83
to retire from him, Simon said to Jesus : !Kabbi, it
is delightful for us to be here. And let us make
here three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elijah. But he knew not what he
said. (34) And as he thus spoke, there was a cloud ; 84
and it overshadowed them ; and they were afraid,
when they saw Moses and Elijah go up into the
cloud. (35) And there was a voice from the cloud, 85
which said : This is my beloved Son ; hear ye him. .
(36) And when the voice had passed,i Jesus was 36
found to be alone. — And they kept silence, and
told no one in those days what they had seen. * .

And the next day, as they came down from the 87


Digitized by


Google


LUK£, IX.

88 mountain, a great multitude met them. (38) And
a man from the throng cried out, and said:
Teacher,™ I beseech thee, turn thyself to me. Here

89 is my only" son : (89) and a spirit cometh upon
him, and he suddenly crieth out, and gnasheth his
teeth, and foameth; and he hardly leaveth him,

40 when he hath crushed him. (40) And I requested
thy disciples to expel him ; and they could not.

41 (41) And Jesus answered, and said : O the unbe-
lieving and perverse generation! How long shall
I be with you, and bear with you? Bring hither

42 thy son. (42) And while he was bringing him,
the demon threw him down, and convulsea him.
And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed

48 the lad, and delivered him to his father. (43) And
they were all amazed at the majesty^ of God. —
And while every one admired at all that Jesus

44 did, he said to his disciples: (44) Lay up these
words in your minds :P for the Son of man is to

46 be delivered into the hands of men. (45) But
they understood not that speech;' because it was
hidden from them, that they should not know it :
and they feared to ask him concerning that speech.

46 And the thought arose among them, which of

47 them [was to be] the greatest (47) And Jesus
knew the thought of their heart: and he took a

48 child, and placed him near to him ; (48) and said
to them: Whoever receiveth a child like this, in
my name, receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me,
receiveth him that sent me. For he that shall be
least among you all, he will be the great one. —

49 (49) And John answered, and said: Our Eabbi,
we saw a man casting out demons in thy name;
and we forbad him, because he doth not, with us,

60 follow thee. (50) Jesus said to them : Forbid not :

for, whoever is not against you, is for you.
51 And when the days for his ascension were com

Sleted, so it was, that he set his face to go up to
erusalem. (52) And he sent messengers before
his fece ; and they went, and entered a village of
the Samaritans, to prepare [lodgings] for him.

63 (53) And they received nim not, because he had

64 set his face to go up to Jerusalem. (54) And
when his disciples James and John saw [it], they
said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou that we speak,
and fire come down from heaven, and consume


12fi
Sy. Uh-^-


oiZooiX}


p Sy. eon.
' or, Hard.


Digitized by


Google


126


^ Sy. sons oj my
house.


lit.your peace.


LUKE, X.

them, as also did Elijah? (65) And he turned, 66
and rebuked them, and said : Ye know not of what
spirit ye are. (56) For the Son of man hath not 56
come to destroy souls ;• but to quicken* [them].
And they went to another village.

And as they went by the way, one said to him : 57
I will follow thee to whatever place thou goest,
my Lord. (58) Jesus said to him: The foxes 68
have holes, and the birds of heaven have coverts ;
but the Son of man hath not where he may lay his
head (59) And he said to another: Come thou 69
after me. And he said to him: My Lord, permit
me first to go and bury my father. (60) And 60
Jesus said to him : Allow the dead to burv their
dead; and go thou and proclaim the kingdom of
God. (61) Another saia to .him: I will follow 61
thee, my Lord ; but allow me first to bid adieu to
my household, ? and I will come. (62) Jesus said 62
to him : No man putting his hand to the ox-plough,
and looking backward, is fit for the kingdom of
God.


And after these things, Jesus separated irom X.
among his disciples seventy other persons, and sent
them, two and two, before his face, to everv place
and city whither he was to go. (2) And he said
to them: The harvest is great, ana the laborers
few : pray ye, therefore, the lord of the harvest,
that he would send laborers into his harvest
(8) Go ye: lo, I send you forth, as sheep among
wolves. (4) Take to you no purses, nor wallets,
nor shoes ; and salute no man by the way. (5) And
into whatever house ye enter, first say : Peace be
to this house. (6) And if the son of peace is there,
your salutation* will rest upon it ; but if not, your
salutation will return to you. (7) And remain in 7
that house, eating and drinking oi what it affords ;
for the laborer is worthy of his hire. And pass
not from house to house. (8) And into whatever 8
city ye enter, and they receive you ; eat that which
is set before you. (9) And heal them that are sick 9
in it ; and say to them : The kingdom of God hath
come near you. (10) And into whatever city ye 10
enter, and they receive you not; go out into the
street, and say : (11) Even the dust of your city 11
which adhereth to our feet, we shake off against


2


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, X.

vou: but this know ye, that the kingdom of God

12 hath come near to you. (12) I say to you, that for
Sodom there will be comfort in that day, rather

13 than for that city. (18) Woe to thee, Chorazin;
woe to thee, Bethsaioa ; for if in Tyre and Sidon
there had been the mighty deeds, that were in you,
they would long ago have repented in sackcloth

14 and ashes. (14J But for Tyre and Sidon there will
be comfort in tne d^y of judgment, rather than for

15 you. • (15) And thou Capernaum, that art lifted
up to heaven, shalt be brought down to heU.^ —

16 (16) He that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that
despiseth you, despiseth me ; and he that despiseth
me, despiseth him that sent me.

17 And the seventy whom he sent forth, returned
with great joy, and say to him : Our Lord, even the

18 demons were subject to us, in thy name. (18) And
he said to them : I saw Satan^ fall, like the light-

19 ning from heaven. (19) Behold, I give you author-
ity to tread on serpents, and scorpions, and on all
the power<J of the adversary :« and nothing shall

20 harm you. (20) Yet rejoice not- in this, that the
• demons are subject to you; but rejoice, that your

21 names are written in heaven.— (21) In that hour
Jesus exulted in the Holy Spirit, and said : I thank
thee, my Father, thou liord of heaven and earth,
that thou hast hid these things from the wise and
intelligent, and hast revealed them to babes: yes,

22 my Father, for such was thy good pleasure. (22)
And he turned himself to his disciples, and saia to
them: Every thing is conmiitted to me by my
Father: and no one knoweth who the Son is, but
the Father ; or who the Father is. but the Son, and
he to whom the Son is pleased to reveal [him],

23 (23J And he turned to his disciples, privately, and
saia: Blessed are the eyes that see, what ye see.

24 (24) For I say to you, that many prophets and
dngs desired to see what ye see, and did not see
'it] ; and to hear what ye hear, and did not hear
[it].

25 And behold, a Scribe stood up to try him, and
said : Teacher,^ what must I do, to inherit eternal

26 life? (26) And Jesus said to him: How is it

27 written in the law U How readest thou? (27) He
answered and said to him: Thou shalt love the
Lord thy Qod, with all thy heart, and with all thy


127


= *%.


Sy. CJlNa»i

Sy.


fay ]<gvVlr

» Sy.


Digitized by


Google


128

^ Sy. \ijl1J,
hUeOect,


'* Sy. lAflD
^ Sy. Ula;l0


LUKE, XI.

soul, and with all thy might, and with all thy
mind;*» and thy neighbor, as thyself. (28) Jesus 28
said to him : Thou hast said correctly ; do thus, and
thou wilt live. (29) And he, being disposed to 29
justify himself, said: And who is my neighbor?
(30) Jesus said to him : A certain man was going 30
down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and robbers fell
upon him, and plundered him, and smote him, and
left him with little life in him, and went their way.
{Bl\ And a certain priest went down by thatjsvay ; 31
ana he saw him, and passed on. (32^ So also a 32
Levite came, approached the spot, ana saw him,
and passed on. (33) But a Samaritan, as he trav- 33
elled, came where he was, and saw him, and took
pity on him, (34) and went to him, and bound up 34
his wounds, and poured wine and oil on them, and
placed him upon his ass, and brought him to the
inn, and took care of him. (35) And on the morn- 3S
ing of the [next] day, he took out two denarii and
gave to the host, and said : Take good care of
him ; and if thou expendest any more, when I re-
turn, I will repay thee. (36) Which therefore of 86
these three, appears to thee, to have been neigh- '
bor to him that fell into the hands of marauders?
(37) And he said : He that had pity on hiuL Jesus 37
said to him : Go, and do thou also the like.

And it occurred, as they travelled by the way, 38
that he entered a certain village, and a woman
whose name was Martha,* received him at her
house. (39) And she had a sister whose name 39
was Mary :^ and she came and seated herself at the
feet of our Lord, and listened to his discourses.
(40) But Martha was occupied with much service ; 40
and she came, and said to him : My Lord, hast thou
no concern, that my sister hath left me to serve
alone ? Bid her assist me. (41) Jesus answered, 41
and said to her : Martha, Martha, thou art anxious
and troubled about many things: (42) yet but 42
one thing is necessary ; and Mary hath chosen for
herself the good part, which shall not be taken
from her.

And as he was praying in a certain place, it XI
occurred, that when he ceased, one of his disciples
said to him : Our Lord, teach us to pray, as John
also taught his disciples. (2) Jesus said to them: 2


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XL 129

When ye pray, thus speak ye : Our Father who
art in heaven, hallowea be thy name; thy king-
dom come ; thy pleasure be done, as in heaven, so

3 on earth; (8) give us daily the bread we need;

4 (4) and remit to us our sins, for we also remit to all
that are indebted to us; and bring us not into

5 trials, but deliver us from evil. — (5) And he said
to them: Which of you shall have a friend, that
shall come to him at midnight and say to him, Mv

6 friend, lend me three cakes; (6) for a friend hath
come to me from a ioumey, and I have nothing to

7 set before him ? u ^ And his friend within shall
answer, and say to nmi : Do not disturb me, for lo,
the door is closed, and my children Mrith me in

8 bed ; I cannot rise and give thee. (8) I say to you :
If he give him not, on account oi friendship, yet
on account of piis] importunity, he will arise and

9 give [him] as much as he asketh. (9) I say also
to you : Ask, and it will be ^ven you ; seek, and
ye will find; knock, and it will be opened to you.

10 (10) For every one that asketh^ receiveth; and he
that seeketh, nndeth; and to him that knocketh,

11 it is opened. (11) For which of you being a father,
if his son shall ask him for bread, will he reach to
him a stone? Or, if he ask of him a fish, will he,

12 instead of a fish, reach to him a serpent? (12) Or,
if he ask of him an e^g, will he reach to him a

18 scorpion? (13) And ii ye, who are evil, know
how to give good gifts to your children, how much
more will your Father from heaven give the Holy
Spirit to them that ask him ?

14 And as he was casting out a demon that was
dumb, it occurred, that when the demon had gone
out, the dumb [man] conversed: and the multi-

15 tudes admired. (16) But some of them said: It is
by Beelzebub,* the prince of demons,^ that he cast-

16 eth' out demons. (16) And others, to tempt him,

17 asked of him a sign from heaven. (17) But Jesus,
as he knew their thoughts, said to them : Every
kingdom that is divided against itself will become
a desolation : and a house that is divided against

18 itself will ML (18) And if Satan be divided
against bimseli^ how will his kingdom stand ? since
ye say, that I by Beelzebub cast out demons.

19 (19) And if I, by Beelzebub, cast out demons, by
whom do your sons cast [them] out ? Therefore

Digitized by VjOOQIC


¦Sy.
"Sy.


130


Sy. entry, hall.


Sy. scatter eth,
to scatter.


^aj]%KrsJ


oukmd.


9By.\^^^M^


LUKE, XL

will they be to you judges. (20) But if I, by the 20
finger of God, cast' out demons, the kingdom of
God hath come near to you. (21) When a strong 21
man armed keepeth his doorway,® his property
rests securely. (22) But if a stronger than -he come 22
and overpower him, he taketh away all his arms
on which he relied, and divideth the spoil of hinu
(28) He that is not for me, is against me; and he 23
that gathereth not with me, actually scattereth.^ —
(24) An unclean spirit, when he goeth out of a 24
man, goeth wandering in places where no water is,
in order to find rest ; and, as he cannot find [it],
he saith: I will return to my habitation, firom
which I came. (25) And when he cometh, he 25
findeth it swept clean and set in order, (26) Then 26
he goeth and taketh seven other spirits, worse than
himsQlJ^ and they enter in and dwell there; and
the last state of that man is worse than the first —
(27) And while he was saying these things, a cer- 27
tain woman fix)m the crowd, lifted up her voice,
and said to him : Blessed is the womb that carried
thee, and the bteasts that nursed thee. (28) He 28
said to her : Blessed are they who hear the word
of God, and keep it. — (29) And when mxdtitudes 29
were assembled, he began to say : This evU genera-
tion seeketh a sign ; and no sign will be given it,
but the sign of Jonah the prophet. (30) For as 30
Jonah was a sign to the Ninevites, so also will the
Son of man be a sign to this generation. (31) The 31
queen of the south® will stand up in the judgment
with the men of this generation, and will condemn
them; for she came firom the other side of the
earth,^ to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and lo, one
superior to Solomon is here. (32) The men of 32
Nmeveh will stand up in the judgment with this
generation, and will condemn it; for they repented
at the preaching of Jonah, and lo, one superior to
Jonah is here.--{33) No one lighteth a lamp, and 38
putteth it in a secret place, or under a bushel, but
upon a liffht-stand ; that they who come in, may
see its light. (34) The lamp of thy body is thy 34
eye. Therefore, when thy eye is sound, « thy
whole body will be enlightened ; but if it be baa,
ihy body also will be dark. (35) See to it, there- 35
Ebre, lest the light that is in thee, be darkness,
(86) For if thy whole body be enlightened, and no 86


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XL

part in it be dark, the whole will be luminous, as
if a lamp ejilightened thee b^ its radiance.

87 And while be was speaking, a certain Pharisee
reauested him to dine with him : and he went in,

88 ana reclined. (38) And the Pharisee noticing him,
wondered that he did not previously baptize^* before

'89 dinner. (89) And Jesus said to him: Now je
Pharisees make clean the exterior of the cup and
the dish ; but vour interior is full of extortion and

40 wickedness. (40) Ye deficient in understanding!
did not he who made the exterior, make also the

41 interior? (41 J But, give ye alms from what ye
possess ; and lo, every thing will be clean to you.

42 (42^ But woe to you, Pharisees I for ye tithe mint
ana rue, and every pot-herb ; but pass over justice^
and the love of God. Now ye ought to do these

43 filings, and not to omit those. (43) Woe to you,
Pharisees! who love the chief seats in the syna*

44 gogues, and a salutation in the streets. (44) Woe
to you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
are like graves that are unknown, and men walk

45 over them and do not know [it]. 645) And one of
the Scribes replied, and said to nim: Teacher,*
while saying these things,- thou reproachest us also.

46 (46) And he said : Woe to you also ! ye Scribes,
who lade men with heavy burdens; yet ye your-
selves will not touch those burdens with one of

47 your lingers. f47) Woe to you! who build the
sepidchres of tne prophets, whom your fathers

48 slew. (48) Thus ve testify, that ye acquiesce in
the deeds of your mthers; for they slew them, and

49 ye build their sepulchres. (49) Therefore hath wis-
dom said : Lo, 1 will send to them prophets and
l^ates ;^ and some of them they will persecute and

50 slay; (60) that from this generation may be re-
quired, the blood of all the prophets, which hath

61 been died since the world was created ; (51) from
the blood of Abel, to the blood of Zacharidi who
was slain between the temple and the altar. Yea,
say I to you : It will be required of this generation.

52 (52) Woe to you. Scribes ; for ye have taken away
the keys of knowledge : ye youiaelves enter noL

58 and them that are entering ye hinder. — (53) And
when he had said these things to them, the Scribes
and Pharisees began to be offended, and became

54 angry, and carped at his discourses (54) and prao-


131


^8j.^


Sy.U-l


'^S7.]l<>t\SD


> Sy. l^/iN^


Digitized by


Google


132


LUKE, XIL


Sj.


St.


narius.


0T9 hlaspheme.


fXf parable.


tised many wiles upon hiniy seeking to catch some-
thing from his lips,m that they mignt accuse him.

And when great multitudes were assembled by XII.
myriads, so that they trod one upon another, Jesus
began to say to his discioles : First of all, beware
for yourselves of that leaven of the Pharisees,
which is hypocrisy. (2) For there is nothing 2
hidden, which will not be revealed ; nor concealed,
that will not be known. (8) For whatever ye 8
speak in the dark, will be heard in the light ; and
what in secret chambers, ve whisper in the ear,»
will be proclaimed on the house-tops. (4) And to 4
vou, my friends, I say : Be not afraid of them that
kill the body, and afterwards have nothing more
they can do. (5) But I will show you, of whom 6
to be afraid : of him who, after he hath killed,
hath authority to cast into heU.^ Yea, say I to
you : be afraid of him. (6) Are not five sparrows 6
sold for two assarii ?« and not one of them is
forgotten before God. (7) And as for you, the 7
very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear
not, therefore ; for ye are superior to many sparrows.
(8) And I say to you, that every one that shall 8
confess me before men, the Son of man will also
confess him before the angels of God. (9) But he 9
that shall deny me before men, shall himself be
denied before the angels of God. (10) And eveiy 10
one that shall speak a word against the Son of
man, it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall
reproach^ the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven
him. (11) And when they shall bring you into 11
the synagogues, before chiefe and men in authority,
be not anxious how ye shall make defence, or what
ve shall say ; (12) for the Holy Spirit will, in that 12
nour, instruct you what to say.

And one of the assembly said to him : Teacher, 18
tell inv brother, to divide the inheritance with me.
(14) But Jesus said to him : Man, who established 14
me a judge and distributor over you ? (15) And 15
he said to his disciples : Beware of all avarice, for
life® consisteth not in abundance of riches. (16J 16
And he spoke to them a similitude 'J The land 01
a certain rich man brought forth produce ip
abundance. (17) And he considered with himself 17
and said: What shall I do ; for I have not where


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XIL


188


Sy.


^QOj


18 I c»n store up my produce ? (18) And he said :
This will I do ; I will pull down my storehouses,
and build them larger ; and there will I store up

19 all my corn and my good things : (19) and I will
say to my soul : My soul,? thou hast good things t Sy.
in abundance, which are stored up for many years;
take thy ease; eat, drink, and live in pleasure.

20 (20) But God said to him: Thou void of reason!
This night, thv soul will be required of thee ; and
to whom will belong these tilings provided by

21 thee ? (21) Such is he that layeth up treasures for
himself and is not rich in God.

22 And he said to his disciples : Therefore I tell
you, Be not anxious for your life,^» what ye shall
eat; nor for your body, what ye shall put on.

28 (28) For the life> is more important than food, and

24 the body than raiment (24) Consider the ravens,
which sow not, nor reap, nor nave cellars and store-
houses; yet God provideth them food. How
much more important now are ye, than the birds I

25 (25) And which of you, by taking pains, can add

26 one cubit to his stature ? (26) And if ye are im-
potent for that which is least, why are ye anxious

27 about the rest ? (27) Consider the lilies, how they
grow : they toil not, nor do they spin. Yet I say
to you, tliat not even Solomon in all his glory,

28 was clothed like one of these. (28) And if God
so clothe the herb, which to-day exists in the
field, and to-morrow &lls into the oven, how much

29 more you, ye little in fidth ? (29) And inquire not,
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor let

80 your mind wander upon these things. (30) For
all these things the people of the world seek after ;
and your father knoweth that, for you also, these

81 things are needful. (31) But seek ye the kingdom
of God, and all these things will be added to you.

82 (32) Fear not, little flock ; for your Father is dis-
88 posed to give you the kingdom. (33) Sell your

Eroperty, and give alms: make for yourselves
ags that do not become old, and a treasure that
is not transient, in the heavens ; where no thief

84 approacheth, and no moth eateth. (34) For
where your treasure is, there also will your heart

85 be. (85) Let your loins be girded, and your

86 lamps burning. (36) And be ye like persons who
are waiting K>r their lord, when he shall return


\^y\


Sy. ).jLj2iJ


Digitized by


Google


134


LUKE, XU


k Gr. Peter.


^ Sy. to casL


39


40


ftom the house of feastingi that, when he shall
come and knock, they may open to him immedi-
ately. (87) Happy are those servants, whom 87
their lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing.
Verily I say to you : He will gird his loins, and
make them recline, and will pass around and serve
l^em. (88) And if in the second watch, or in the 38
third, he shall come and so find [them], happy are
those servants. (39) And this know ye, that if
the lord of the house had known at what watch
the thief woidd come, he would have been awake,
and would not have suffered his house to be
broken into. (40) Therefore be ye also ready;
for at an hour mat ye think not, the Son of man
cometh. (41) Simon Cephas^ saith to him : Our 41
Lord, speakest thou this similitude to us, or also to
all men? (42) Jesus said to him: Who then is 42
that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord will
place over all his domestics, to give them their
portion in due time ? (43) Happy is that servant 48
whom his lord, when he cometn, shall find so
doing. (44) Verily I say to you : He will place 44
him over all his possessions. (45) But if that 45
servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth
his coming; and shall begin to smite the servants
and the maidens of his lord; and shall begin to
eat and to drink and be drunk; (46) the lord of 46
that servant will come in a day he thinketh not,
and in an hour he knoweth not, and will cut him
in two ; and will assign him his portion with them
that are unfaithful (47) And the servant that 47
knew his lord's pleasure, and did not prepare for
him according to his pleasure, shall be beaten with
many [stripes]. (48) But he that knew not, yet 48
did that wnich deserved stripes, shall be beaten
with few stripes. For to wnomsoever much is
given, from hmi will much be required ; and to
whom much is committed, the more will be
required at his hand. — (49) I have come to cast 49
fire on the earth; and I would, that it already
burned. (50) And I have a baptism^ to be bap- 50
tized°> with ; and I am much pressed until it be
accomplished. (51) Suppose ye, that I have come 51
to produce^ tranqmllity on the earth? I tell you,
No : but division. (52) For from this time, there 52
will be five [persons] m one house, who will be


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XIIL


186


divided, three against two, and two a^nst three.

68 (68^ For a father will be divided against his son,
ana a son against his &ther; a mother against her
daughter, and a daughter against her mother: a
mother-in-law against her (mu^hter-in-law, and a
daughter-in-law against her motner-in-law.

64 And he said to the multitudes : When you see
a doud rising out of the west, ye at once say:

66 Bain is coming ; and it is so. (65^ And when a
south wind bloweth, ye say: It will be hot: and

66 it is so. (56) Ye hypocrites, ye know how to
distinguish the aspect of the neavens and the
earth ; and why can ye not distinguish the present

67 time? (57) And why do ye no^ of yourselves,

58 judge correctly ?o — (58) And when thou goest
with thy adversaryp to the ruler,' while on the
way, make eifort to be released bv him ; lest he
brinff thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee
to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into

59 prison. (59) For verily I say to thee : Thou wilt
not come out thence, until thou pay the last mite.*

XTTT. And at that time, some came and told him of
those Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled
2 with their sacrifices. (2) And Jesus replied, and
said to them: Suppose ye, that these Galileans
were sinners beyond all the Gleans, because this
8 occurred to them? (3^ No. And I say to you,
That all of you also, unless ye repent, will likewise

4 perish. (4) Or those eighteen, on whom the tower
m Siloam* fell, and slew them, suppose ye, that
they were sinners beyond all the men innabiting

5 Jerusalem? (5) No. And I say to you. That ex-
cept ye repent, ye like them will all of you perish.

6 —(3) ^^d he spoke this similitude : A man had a
fig-tree that was planted in his vineyard : and he
came, seeking mdts upon it, and found none.

7 (7) And he said to the cultivator : Lo, these three
years, I have come seeking fruits on this fig-tree,
and I find none. Cut it down: why should it

8 cumber the ground? (8) The cultivator said to
him : My Lord, spare it this year also, until I shall

9 work about it, and manure it. (9) And if it bear
fruits, [well ;] and if not, thou wilt cut it down :
why shoxdd it live?

10 And when Jesus was teaching in one of the


o Sy. truth.
P or, prosecutor.


' Sy. ]jQla«


•Sy.


Digitized by


Google


186


LUKE, XliL


•-Sy.O}


' Sy. to drivk,
'Sjr.


Sy.


^.^Jlco


Sy ^V^>


synagogues, on the sabbath, fll) a woman was there, 11
who had had a spirit of innrmity eighteen years;
and she was bent over, and could not straighten
herself at all. (12) And Jesus saw her, and called 12
her, and said to her: Woman, thou art released
from thy infirmity. (18) And he put his hand 18
upon her; and immediately she straightened her-
self up, and glorified God. (14) And the chief** of 14
the synagogue, being angry that Jesus had healed
on the sabbath, answered, and said to the multi-
tude : There are six days, on which it is lawfiil to
work ; on them come ye, and be healed, and not
on the sabbath day. (15) But Jesus replied, and 15
said to him : Thou hypocrite I Doth not every one
of you, on the sabbath, loose his ox or his ass from
the stall, and lead him to water ?<^ (16) And this 16
woman, a daughter of Abraham, whom the Ca-
lumniator^ hath bound, lo, these eighteen years,
ought she not to be loosed from this bond on the
sabbath day? (17) And when he had said these 17
things, all those that stood up against him were
ashamed: and all the people rejoiced in all the
miracles® that were wrought by his hand. —
(18) And Jesus said : To what is the kingdom of 18
God like? and with what shall I compare it?
(19^ It is like a grain of mustard, which a man 19
took and cast into his garden; and it grew, and
became a large tree ; and a bird of heaven made
her nest in its branches. (20) Jesus said again: 20
With what shall I compare the kingdom of God?
(21) It is like leaven, which a woman took and 21
hid in three seahs^ of meal, until the whole was
fermented.

And he travelled through the villages and citie& 22
teaching and going toward Jerusalem. (28) And 28
a person asked him, whether they were few,
who would have life?? (24) And Jesus said to 24
them : Strive to enter the narrow gate : for I say
to you, many will seek to enter, and will not l>e
able. (25) From the time that the lord of the 25
house shall rise and close the door, then ye will
stand without, and knock at the door ; and ye will
begin to say: Our Lord, our Lord, open to us;
and he will answer, and say : I tell you, I know
you not, whence ye are. (26) And ye will begin 26
to say : We have eaten ana drunken before thee ;


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XIV.


187


27 and thou hast taught in our streets. (27) And he
will say to you: 1 know you not, whence ye are:

28 depart from me, ye doers of felsehood. (28) There
will be weeping and gashing of teeth, when ye
will see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all
the prophets, in the kingdom of God; and your-

29 selves will be thrust out (29) And they will
come from the east and from the west, ana from
the south and from the north, and will recline in

80 the kingdom of God. (30) And lo, there are last
that wm be first, and tiiere are first that will be
last.

81 On the same day came some of the Pharisees,
and said to him: Go, depart hence; for Herod

82 purposeth to kill thee. (32) Jesus said to them:
u^o ye and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out demons
and perform cures, to-day and to-morrow, and on

38 the third day I shall be consummated. (33) But I
must labor to-dav and to-morrow, and on the fol-
lowing day I will go ; because it cannot be, that a
prophet snould perish away from Jerusalem. —

34 (34) Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the pro-
phets, and stonest them that are sent to thee;
now many times would I have gathered thy chil-
dren, as a hen that gathereth ner young under

S5 her wings, and ye womd not? (35) Behold, your
house is left to you desolate. For I say to you:
Ye will not see me, until ye will say. Blessed is he
that Cometh in the name of the Lord.

XIV. And it occurred, that, as he entered the
house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread

2 on the sabbath day, they watched him. (2) And

8 lo, a dropsical* man was before him. (3) And
Jesus answered, and said to the Scribes and Phari-

4 sees : Is it lawftd to heal on the sabbath ? (4^ And
they were silent. And he took him, and nealed

6 him, and dismissed him. (6) And be said to them:
Which of you, if his son or his ox fall into a pit
on the sabbath day, doth not immediately lift and

6 draw him out? (6) And they could give him no

7 answer to that.— (v) And he spoke a similitude
to the guests that were present, as he noticed how

8 they chose places on the highest couches. (8] When
thou art invited by any one to a house cf leasting,
go not and recline on the highest couch \ lest there


» Sy. who had
collected water


Digitized by


Google


138


LUKE, XIV.


should be invited there, one more honorable than
thou ; (9) and he that invited both him and thee, 9
come and say to thee, Give place to this man;
and thou be ashamed, when thou risest, and takest
a lower couch. (10) But when thou art invi- 10
ted, go and recline on the lowest [couch]; that
when he who invited thee come, he may say to
thee: My friend, come up higher and recline.
And thou wilt have honor, before all that recline
with thee. (11) For, every one that exalteth him- 11
sel^ will be humbled : and everv one that hum-
bleth himself will be exalted.— {12) And he said 12
to him that invited him: When thou makest a
dinner or a supper, invite not thy friends, nor thy
brothers, nor thy relatives, nor thy rich neigh-
bors; lest they also invite thee, and thou have
this recompense. (13) But when thou makest a 13
feast, invite the poor, the maimed, the lame, the
blind. (14) And thou wilt be blessed. For they 14
cannot recompense thee ; but thy recompense wUl
be at the resurrection of the just. — (15) And when 15
one of those reclining heard these tlunga^ he said to
him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the king-
dom of God. (16) Jesus said to him: A certain 16
man made a great supper, and invited many.
(17) And at the time for supper, he sent his ser- 17
vant to say to those invited: Lo, every thing is
ready for you ; come. (18) And they all to a man, 18
began to excuse themselves. The firat said to him :
I have bought a field, and am constrained to go out
and see it. I pray thee, allow me to be excused.
(19) Another said: I have bought five yoke of 19
oxen, and I go to inspect them. I pray iJiee, allow
me to be excused. (20) Another said: I have 20
married a wife, and on this account I cannot come.
(21) And the servant came, and told his lord these 21
things. Then the lord of the house was angry :
and he said to his servant. Go out quickly into tne
market-places and streets of the city, and bring in
hither the poor, and the diseased, and the lame,
and the blind. (22) And the servant said: My 22
lord, it is done as thou commandedst; and stiU
there is room. (23) And the lord said to his ser- 23
vant: Go out to the by-paths, and among the
hedges, and constrain them to come in ; that my
house may be filled. (24) For I declare to you, 24


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XV.


189


' Sy. arUkJZLS


that not one of those men that were invited, shall
taste of my supper.
26 And when great mxdtitudes were travelling with

26 him, he turnea himself and said to them : (26) He
that Cometh to me, and hateth not his father and
his mother, and his brothers and his sisters, and
his wife and his children, and his own life** also,

27 cannot become a disciple to me. (27) And he that
doth not take up his cross and come after me, can-

28 not become a disciple to me. (28) For, which of
you, wishing to build a tower, doth not first sit
down and compute the expense, whether he have

29 the means to complete it? {29) lest> when he hath
laid the foundation, and is unaole to finish, all that

80 see it begin to deride him; (80) and say: This
man began to build, and was unable to finish.

81 (81) Or what king, that is going to contend in bat-
tle with his neighbor king, doth not first consider,
whether he is able, with ten thousand, to meet him
that is coming against him with twen^ thousand ?

82 (32) and if not ; while he is yet far irom him, he

83 sendeth envoys, and sueth for peace. (SS) So
every one of you who doth not give up all his

84 possessions, cannot be my disciple. — 184) Salt is a
good thing: but if the salt itself hath become in*

86 sipid, wherewith shall it be salted ? (86) It is fit<^
for neither the earth, nor the dunghiU. They cast
it away. — ^He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

KY . And pubUcans and sinners csmie to him, to hear
2 him. (2) And the Scribes and Pharisees mur-
mured, and said : This man receiveth sinners, and
8 eateth with them. (8) And Jesus spoke to them

4 this similitude: a (4) What man wnong you, that' or, parable,
hath a hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth
not leave the ninety and nine in the desert, and go
and seek for that which is lost, until he find it?

5 (5) And when he findeth it, he rejoiceth, and

6 taketh it upon his shoulders; (6) and he cometh
home, and he calleth together his friends and
neighbors, and saith to them: Rejoice with me;

7 for I have found my sheep that was lost. (7) I
say to you, that there will thus be joy in heaven,
over one sinner that repenteth, more than over
ninety and nine just ones, to whom repentance waa

8 not neoeasary. — (8) Or what woman is there, who,


* S J. goei to


Digitized by


Google


140


LUKE, XV.


(XI a ^ 1 ZcA


* Sy. «Aoe Aim.


if she have ten drachmas, and lose one of them,
doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and
search for it carefully, until she find it? (9) And 9
when she hath found it, she calleth together her
Mends and neighbors, and saith to them: Bejoice
with me, for I have found my drachma that was
lost (10) I say to you, That there will thus be 10
joy, before the angels of God, over one sinner
thiat repenteth. — (11) And Jesus said to them 11
again: A certain man had two sons. (12) And 12
ms younger son said to him : My father, give me
the portion that falleth to me fix)m thy house.
And he divided to them his property. (13) And 18
after a few days, the younger son collected together
all that fell to him, and went to a distant place ;
and there squandered his property, by livmg in
dissipation. (14) And when he had consumed all 14
that he had, tnere occurred a great famine in that
place ; and he began to be in want. (15) And he 15
went and connected himself with one of the citi-
zens^ of that place : and he sent him into the field,
to tend swine. (16) And he longed to fill his belly 16
with those pods wnich the swine ate : and no one
gave to him. (17) And when he came to himself, <* 17
he said : How many hired servants are now at my
father's house, who have bread enough, and I am
here perishing with hunger. (18) I will arise and 18
go to my father, and say to him: My father, I
have sinned against heaven, and before thee;
(19J and am no longer worthy to be called thy son. 19
Make me like one of thy hired servants. (20) And 20
he arose and went towards his father. And he
was yet at a distance, when his father saw him ; v
and he pitied him, and ran, and fell upon his neck,
and kissed him. (21) And his son said to him : 21
My father, I have sinned against heaven, and be-
fore thee, and am not worthy to be called thy son.
(22) But hi3 father said to his servants: ^ring 22
forth the best robe, and clothe him, and put a
ring on his hand, and supply^ him with shoes.
(23^ And bring forth and slay the fatted bullock; 28
and let us eat, and be merry. (24) For, this mj 24
son was dead, and is alive; he was lost and is
found. And the^ began to be merry. (25) But 26
his elder son was in the field; and as he came and
'drew near to the house, he heard the sound of the


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XVL


Ul


26 singiiig of many. (26) And he called to one of

27 the boys, and asked him what it meant (27) And
he said to him : Thy brother hath come ; and thy
&ther hath killed the fatted bullock, because he

28 hath received him in health. (28) And he was
angry, and would not go in: and his father went

29 out and entreated him. (29^ And he said to his
father : Lo, these many years nave I labored in thy
service, and never transgressed thy command ; and
thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make

80 merry with my friends. (80) But for this thy son,
when he had dissipated tny property with harlots,
and came jThome], thou hast slain the fetted bul-

51 lock for lum. (31) His father said to him: My
son, thou hast been ever with me, and all that I

52 have, is thine. (32) But it was proper for us to
be merry, and to rejoice ; because this thj brother
was dead, and is alive ; he was lost, and is found.

XVL And he spoke a parable to his disciples. There
was a certain rich man, who had a steward ; and
accusations were brought to him of him, that he

2 s(juandered his property. (2) And his lord called
him, and said to him : what is this that I hear of
thee? Bender to me an account of thy steward-
ship; for thou canst no longer be my steward.

3 (8) And the steward said with himself: What
shall I do, since my lord is about to take from me
the stewardship? To dig, I am unable; and to

4 become a beggar, I am ashamed. (4) I know what
to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship,

5 they may receive me to their houses. (5) And he
called each one of his lord's debtors ; and he said
to the first. How much owest thou to my lord?

6 (6) And he said to him, One hundred measures* of
oil. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and sit

7 down quickly, and write Fifty measures. (7) And
he said to another: And how much owest tnou to
nav lord ? And he said to him, One hundred cors^
01 wheat. And he said to him : Take thy bill, and

8 sit down, and write Eighty cors. (8) And our Lord
praised the imrighteous steward, for having acted
sagaciously : for the children of this world are more
sagacious than the children of light, in this their

9 generation. (9) And I also say to you : Make to
yourselves friends, with this unrighteous mammon ;^


* Sy. ^i^
Gr. jxsrp^rai.


^ Sy. ^»QO


«Sy. ^JOSfi&C


Digitized by


Google


142


LUKE, XVL


* or, the truth.


•Sy. <i,high.


'Sy. pJi


«Sy.|ociL


so that when it is finished, they may receive you
to their everlasting tabernacles. (10) He that is 10
fiuthful in the little, is also faithful in the much;
and he that is unjust in the little, is also unjust in
tiie much. Ql) If therefore ye have not been 11
fiuthful in the unrighteous mammon, who will
intrust to you the reality ?d (12) And if ye have 12
not been found fidthful in that which is not
yours, who will give to you that which is yours?
(18) There is no servant, who can serve two lords. 18
For, either he will hate tiie one and love the other,
or he will honor the one and despise the other.
Ye cannot serve God and mwumon.

And the Pharisees, when they heard all these 14
things, because they loved money, derided him.
(16) And Jesus said to them: Ye are such as jus- 15
tify yourselves before men; but God knoweth
your heart: for that which is exalted^ among men,
IS abominable before God. (16) The law and the 16
prophets were until John : since then, the kingdom
of God is proclaimed, and every one presseth it to
enter in. (17) And it is easier for heaven and 17
earth to pass away, than for one letter to pass from
the law. — (18) Whoever putteth awav his wife, 18
and taketh another, committeth adultery; and
whoever taketh her that is put away, committeth
adultery.— (19^ And there was a certain rich man. 19
who was clotned in fine linen and scarlet, ana
passed every day in splendid luxury. (20) And 20
there was a certain poor man, whose name was
Lazarus ;^ and he was laid at the gate of the rich
man, smitten with ulcers. (21) And he desired to 21
fill his belly with the firagments that fell firom the
rich man's table: and the dogs also came and
licked his ulcers. (22) And so it was, .that the 22
poor man died; and angels transported him to
Abraham's bosom.? The rich man also died, and
was buried. (28) And being tormented in hell,^ 23
he raised his eyes firom afar of^ and saw Abraham,
and Lazarus in his bosom. (24) And he called with 24
a loud voice, and said: Abraham, my father, have
pity on me ; and send Lazarus, that he may dip the
tip of his finger in water, tod moisten my tongue ;
for, lo, I am tormented in this flame. (25) Ana 25
Abraham said to him: My son, remember, that
thou receivedst thy good things in thy lifetimei


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XVIL


143


and Lazaros liis evil things: and now, behold, he

26 is here at rest, and thou art tormented. (26) And
with all these, there is a great barrieri between us
and you; so that they who would pass from here
to you, cannot; neither [can they] pass from there

27 to us. (27) He said to him: I pray thee, Aere-
fore, my &ther, that thou wouldst send him to my

28 Other's house; (28) for I have five brothers; that
he may go and protest to them ; lest they also come

29 to this place of torment (29) Abrahimi said to
him: They have Moses and the prophets, let them

80 hear them. (80) But he said to him: No, my
fitther Abraham : but if one shall go to them from

81 the dead, they will repent (31) Abraham said to
him: If they hear not Moses and the prophets,
they will not believe, though one should rise from
the dead.


2


8


5
6


Sj.llOAfiD


XVlL And Jesus said to his disciples : It cannot be,
but that offences* will come : but woe to him, by
whom they come. (2) Better for him were it, if a
millstone were suspended to his neck, and he cast
into the sea, than that he should cause one of these
little ones to stumble. (8) Take heed to your-
selves. — ^If thy brolJier transgress, rebuke him;
and if he repent^ forgive him. (4) And if he shall
offend against thee seven times in a dav, and, seven
times in a day, shall turn himself to thee, and say.
I repent; forgive him. — (5) And the Legttes** saia
to our Lord: Increase our &ith. (6) Me said to
them: If ye had &ith like a grain of mustard seed,
ye might say to this mulberry-tree. Be thou torn
up by the roots, and be tho u p lanted in the sea;

7 and itwoxdd obey you.— {TJ which of you, having
a servant driving a yoke or oxen, or tending sheep,
will say to him when he cometh from the field,

8 Pass on at once, and recline for supper? (8) But
he will say to him : Prepare for me what I may
sup upon, and gird thy loins and serve me, until I
have eaten and drunken ; and afterwards thou shalt
eat and drink. (9) Hath he thanks for him, be-
cause the servant did what was commanded him?
I think not. (10) So also ye, when ye have done
all the things commanded you, say : We are un-
profitable servants, for we have done only what
we were obligated to do.


blockM.


^ or, Apostles


9
10


Digitized by


Google


144


LUKE, XVIL


^ Sy. yiAx^]


Sy.


And it occurred as Jesus advanced towards Jeru- 11
salem, that he passed among the Samaritans into
Galilee.*^ (12) And when he drew near to enter a 12
certain village, there met him ten leprous men;
and they stood at a distance, (18) and raised their 13
voice, and said : Our Babbi, Jesus, have compas-
sion upon us. (14) And when he had looked up- 14
on them, he said to them: Go, show yourselves to
the priests. And as they were goinff, they were
cleansed. (16) And one of them, when he saw 15
that he was cleansed, returned, and with a loud
voice, glorified God. (16) And he fell on his fiswse, 16
at the feet of Jesus, and thanked him. And he
was a Samaritan. (17) And Jesus answered, and 17
said: Were they not ten who were cleansed?
Where are the nine? (18) Have they so gone as 18
not to come and give glory to God ; except this
one, who is of another nation? (19) And he said 19
to him: Arise, and go: thy faith hath given thee
hfeA

And as [some] of the Pharisees asked him, 20
When the kingdom of God would come ; he an-
swered, and said to them: The kingdom of Qrod
will not come with observables.® (21) And they 21
will not say : Behold, here it is ! or, Behold, it is
there 1 For lo, the kingdom of God is within you.
— (22) And he said to Ms disciples : The days will 22
come, when ye will long to see one of the days of
the Son of man, and ye will not see [them],
(28) And if they shall say to you : Lo, .here he is ! 28
or, Lo, there he isl go not forth. (24) For, as 24
the lightning darteth from the heavens, and illu-
minateth all beneath the heavens; so will the Son
of man be, in his day. (26) But, previously, he 26
is to suffer many things, and to be rejected by this
generation. {2o) And as it was in the days of 26
Noah, so will it oe in the days of the Son of man.
(27) They ate and drank, they took wives and 27
were given to husbands, until the day that Noah
entered the ark ; and the flood came, and destroyed
every one. (28) And again, as it was in the days 28
of. Lot ; they ate and drank, bought and sold,
planted and built. (29) But in the dav that Lot 28
^ent out of Sodom, the Lord rained fire and
sulphur from heaven, and destroyed them all.
(80) Thus will it be, in the day when the Son of 80


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XVIIL


14fi


31 man shall be revealed (8!) In that day, let him
that is on the house-top, ana his goods in the house,
not come down to take them : and let him that is
in the field, not return [after what is] behind him.

82 (82) Remember Lot's wife. (88) He that desireth

83 to preserve^ his life, will lose it; and he that

84 will lose his life, shall preserved it (84) I tell
you, that, in that night, two will be in one bed:

85 one will be taken, and the other left. (85) And
two females will be grinding together; one will be

36 taken, and the other left. (86) Two men will be
in the field ; one will be taken, and the other left.

37 — (87) They answered, and said to hun : Whither,
our Lord? He said to them: Where the body
is, there will the eagles assemble themselves. —

XYHL And he spoke to them a similitude also, that
men should pray at all times,» . and not become

2 weary. (2) There was a judge in a certain city,
who feared not God, and regarded not men.

3 (8) And thei:e was a certain widow in that city ;
and she came to him', and said: Vindicate me

4 against my adversary. (4) And he would not, for
a long time : but afterwards, he said to himself
Though I fear not God, and regard not men,

6 (5) yet, because this widow troubleth me, I will
vincncate her ; that she may not be always coming

6 and troubling me. (6) And our Lord said: Hear

7 what the unjust judge saith. (7) And will not
God, much more, vindicate his chosen, who call
upon him by dav and by night ; and have patience

8 with them? (8) I tell you, He will vindicate them
speedily. Yet the Son of man will come; and
will he find fidth on the earth?

9 And he spake this similitude, against certain
persons, who had confidence in themselves that
they were righteous, and despised every one.

10 (10) Two men went up to the temple to pray ; the

11 one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. (11) And
the Pharisee stood by himself, and prayed thus :
God, I thank thee that I have not been like the
rest of men, rapacious, oppressive, and adulterous ;

12 nor like this publican. (i2) But I fast twice in a
18 week, and tithe all I possess. (18) And the pub-
lican stood afer of^ and would not even lift his eyes
to heaven, but smote upon his breast, and said:

14 God. be meroiftQ to me^ a sinner. (14) I say to


Digitized by


' Sy. VmJj


Sy. CTU>^


or, every op^


Google


146


LUKE, XVIIL


> 8?. «O?ll0


Sy.l


f^NV)


U^


'8y.]»>Vn\


* Gr. Pe/er.


you, that this [man] went down to his house justi-
fied, *» rather than the Pharisee. For every one
that exalteth himself will be humbled; and every
one that humbleth himself will be extdted.

And they brought to him infants, that he might 16
touch them : and his disciples saw them, and re-
buked them. (16) But Jesus called them, and 16
said to them: SuflFer little children to come to
me, and forbid them not ; for of those that are
like them, of such is the kingdom of heaven.
(17) Verily I say to you. That ne who shall not 17
receive the kingdom of God, as a little child, will
not enter it.

And one of the chiefs^' asked him, and said to 18
him: Good Teacher,^ what shall I do, that I may
inherit eternal life? (19) Jesus said to him: Why 19
callest thou me, good? For, there is none good,
except one; God. (20^ Thou knowest the com- 20
mandments : Thou shalt not kill ; and thou shalt
not commit adultery; and thou shalt not steal;
and thou shalt not testify a false testimony ; honor
thy father and thy mother. (21) He said to 21
him : All these have I kept, from my childhood.
(22^ And when Jesus heard these [words], he said 22
to nim: One thing is lacking to thee: go, sell all
that thou hast, and give to the poor; and thou
wilt have a treasure in heaven; and come after me.
(28) And he, when he heard these [words], was 28
dejected; for he was very rich. (2^ And when 24
Jesus saw that he was dejected, he said: How
difficult [it is], for those that have wealth, to enter
into the kingdom of God ! (25) It is easier for a 25
camel to enter the eye of a needle, than a rich
man the kingdom of God. (26) They who heard 26

fit], said to him: Who then can have« life?
J27) And Jesus said: Those things which, with 27
men, cannot be, with God, can be. — (28) Simon 28
Cephas^ said to him : Lo, we have left every thing,
ana come after thee. (29) Jesus said to him: 29
Verily I say to you : There is no man, who hath
left houses, or parents, or brothers, or wife, or chil-
dren, for the sjSce of the kmgdom of God, (80) that 80
shall not receive manifold in the present time,
and, in the coming world, eternal life.

And Jesus took his twelve, and said to them . 81
Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem ; and all the


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XIX


147


things written in the prophets, concerning tiie Son

82 of man, will be fulfilled. (82) For he will be de-
livered over to the Gentiles ; and they will mock

88 him, and spit in his face ; (83) and will scourge him,
and will treat him with ignominy, and mil loll

84 him ; and, the third day, ne will arise. (84) But
not one of these things, did they understand; but
this subject? was hidden from them, and they knew
not the things told to them.

86 And as they came near to Jericho, a blind man
was sitting by the side of the way, begging.

86 (36) And he heard the noise of the multitude that

37 passed, and inquired what it was. (87) They
say to him: Jesus the Nazarean is passing by.

88 (88) And he called out, and said : Jesus, Son of

39 David, have mercy on me. (89) And they that
went before Jesus rebuked him, that he might be
silent But he cried out the more. Son of fiavid,

40 have mercy on me. (40) And Jesus stood, and
commanded him to be called to him. And yrhen

41 he came to him, he asked him, (41) and said to
him: What wilt thou, that I do for thee? And

42 he said : My Lord, that I may see. (42J And
Jesus said to him : See thou ; thy faith hatn vivi*

48 fied^ thee. (48) And immediately he saw. And
lie followed after him, and glorifiea God. And all
the people who beheld, gave glory to God.

XTX. And as Jesus entered and passed through

2 Jericho, (2) [there was] a certain man, whose name
was ZaxKjheus,* who was rich, and chief *> of the

8 publicans; (8) and he wished to see Jesus, who he
was; and could not, on account of the crowd; be-

4 cause Zaccheus was small in stature. (4) And he
ran forward of Jesus, and climbed a wila fig-tree,
in order to see him ; for he was to pass that way.

6 (5) And when Jesus came to the place, he saw
him, and said to him : Make haste and come down,
Zaccheus; for I must be at thy house to-day.

6 (6) And he hastened, and came down, and received

7 him with gladness. (7) And when they all saw
[it], they murmured, and said : He hath gone in

8 to be guest with a man that is a sinner. (8^ And
Zaccheus stood up, and said to Jesus: Behold, my
Lord, the half of my riches I give to the poor;
and to ever^ man, whom I have wronged in any


« Sy. word.


hSy y^Ai^l


•Sy. .^ai

«• Sy. ^i


Digitized by


Google


148


LUKE, XIX.


<" Sy. )j1i


')


« or, parable.


Gr. jAvof .
sSy. sons.


thing, I restore fourfold. (9) Jesus said to him: 9
This day, life*' is to this house; for he also is a son
of Abraham. (10] For the Son of man came, to 10
seek and to vivify^ that which was lost.

And when they heard these things, he proceeded 11
to utter a similitude ;« because he was near to Jeru-
salem, and they supposed that the kingdom of God
was to be soon develoi)ed. (12) And he said : A 12
certain man of high birth was going to a distant

Elace, to obtain royalty, and return again. (18) And 18
e called his ten servants, and gave them ten
pounds 'S and he said to them, Traffic until I come.
(14] But the inhabitants* of his city hated him ; 14
ana they sent envoys after him, saying: We wish
ikis man not to reign over us. (15) And when he 15
had obtained the royalty, and had returned, he
commanded those servants to be called, to whom
he had conmiitted his money ; that he might know
what each of them haa gained by trading.
(16) And the first came, and said: My lord, thy 16
pound hath gained ten pounds. (17) He said to 17
nim: Well lone, good servant! As thou hast
been faithful over a little, thou shalt have author-
ity over ten towns. (18) And the second came, 18
and said : My lord, thy pound hath produced five
pounds. (19) He said likewise to him: Thou also 19
shalt have authority over five towns. (20) And 20
another came, and said : My lord, lo, tms is thy
pound, which hath been with me, laid up in fine
linen. (21) For I was a&aid of thee, because thou 21
art a hard man, and takest up that which thou lay-
edst not down, and reapest that which thou sowedst
not. (22^ He said to him : Out of thy own mouth 22
will I juage thee, thou evil servant. Thou knew-
est me, that I am a hard man, and that I take up
what I laid not down, and reap what I sowed notl
(23) Why didst thou not put my money into the 23
broker's bands, that when I came, I might have
demanded it with interest? (24) And he said to 24
them that stood before him: Take fi:om him the
pound, and give it to him with whom are the ten
pounds. (25) They say to him : Our lord, there 25
are with him ten pounds. (26) He said to them: 26
I tell you, that to every one that hath, will be


given ; and firom him that hath not, even what he
nath will be taken away. (27) But as for those


27


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XIX.


149


my enemies , who would not have me to reign over
iliem, b nng: them and slav them before me.

28 And wnen Jesus liad spoken these things, he

29 went forward, to go to Jerusalem. (29) And when
he arrived at Bethphage and Bethany, near to the
mount called the place of Olives, he sent two of

30 his disciples, (80) and said to them: Go ye to the
village that is over against us, and as ye enter [it],

ire will find a colt tieo^ on which no man ever rode ;
oose [him] and bring [him]. (81) And if any
man ask you. Why do ye loose him? say to him:

32 Our Lord needeth him. (82) And they went who
were sent, and they found, as he said to them.

S3 (88) And as they loosed the colt, the owner of
him said to them: Why do ye loose that colt?

84 (84) And they said: Because our Lord needeth

35 him. (85) And they brought him to Jesus. And
they cast their garments upon the colt, and set

86 Jesus upon him. ^S§). And .^.„he went| . tt^y,

ST tW^^^ ^^^^^ giirP^^^-^^" t^fi '^^j (37) And when
he came near to the descent of tiie place of Olives,
the whole multitude of the disciples began to re-
joice, and to praise God, with a loud voice, for all

88 the mighty deeds^ which they had seen. (38) And
they said : Blessed be the king, that cometh in the
name of the Lord : peace in heaven, and glory on
high. (39) And some of the Pharisees from among
the crowd, said to him : Eabbi, rebuke thy disci-
ples. (40) He said to them : I tell vou, that, if
these should be silent, the stones would cry out —
(41) And as he drew near, and beheld the city, he
wept over it: (42) and said: 0, hadst thou known
the things that are of thy peace, at least in this thy
day: but now they are hidden from thy eyea
(48) For the days will come upon thee, when thy
enemies will encompass thee, and besiege thee on

44 every side. (44) And they will destroy thee, and
thy children within thee; and will not leave in
thee one stone* upon another; because thou knew-

45 est not the time of thy visitation. — (45) And when
he entered the temple, he began to expel those

46 who bought and sold in it. (46) And he said to
them : It is written, My house is a house of prayer ;

47 but ye have made it a den of robbers. — (4?) And
he taught daily in the temple : and the chief priests
and Scribes and Elders of the people, sought to

Digitized by


39

40

41
42


43


'Sy.piM


Sj.sUmtvpM
stone.


Google


150


LUKE, XX.


tmd.


destroy him. (48) But they found not, what they 48
could do to him; for all the people hung upon him
to hear him.

And on one of those days, as he was teaohingXX.
the people in the temple, and preaching, the chief
priests and Scribes, with the Elders, came upon
him, (2) and said to him: Tell us, by what author- 2
ity thou doest these things? And who is it, that
gave thee this authority? (8) Jesus answered, 3
and said to them: I also will ask you a word,
and tell ye me. (4) The baptism of John, was it 4
firom heaven, or from men? (6) And they rea- 5
soned with themselves, and said: If we say. From
heaven ; he will say to us. And why did ye not
believe him? (6) 6ut if we say, From men; all 6
the people will stone us ; for tney are persuaded
that John was a prophet (7) ^d they said to 7
him : We do not know, whence it was. (8^ Jesus 8
said to them: Neither do I tell you, by wnat au-
thority I do these things.

And he began to utter this similitude to the 9
people: A certain man planted a vineyard, and
leased it to cultivators, and went abroad for a long
time. (10) And in time, he sent his servant to the 10
cultivators, that they might give him of the fruits
of the vineyard. But me cultivators beat him,
and sent him away empty. (11^ And again^ he 11
sent another servant ; and him also they Ssat, and
treated with rudeness, and sent empl^ away.
(12) And again^ he sent the third, j^d they 12
wounded him, and cast him out (18) The lorn 13
of the vineyard said: What shall I do? I will
send my dear son. Perhaps they will look upon
him, and be ashamed. (14) But when the cultiva- 14
tors saw him, they reasoned with themselves, and
said: This is the neir; come, let us kill him, and
the inheritance will be ours. (15) And th ey c ast 15
him out of the vineyard, and slew him. What
therefore will the lord of the vineyard do to them?

(16) He will come, and destroy those cultivators, 16
and will lease the vineyard to others. — ^And when
they heard [it], they said: This shall not be.

(17) And he looked upon them, and said: What 17
is that which is written. The stone, which the
builders rejected, is become the chief comer stone?


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XX.


151


18 (18) And whoever shall &11 apon this stone, will be
broken; and on whomsoever it shall fiedl, it will

19 cmsh him in pieces. (19) And the ohief priests
and Scribes sought to lay hands on him, at that
time;<^ but they were afraid of the people; for
they knew, that he spoke this similitude against
them. •

20 And they sent to him spies, who feigned them-
selves righteous men, that they might insnare hhn
in discourse, and deliver him up to a court, and to

21 the authorilgr of the president^ (2D And they
questioned him, and said to him: Teacher,* we
know that thou speakest and teachest correctly,
and hast no respect of persons, but teachest the

22 way of God in truth. (22) Is it lawful for us to
28 pay head-money to Csesar, or not? ^28) But he

perceived their crafldness, and said: Wny tempt ye
24 me? (24) Show me a denarius. Whose is this

image and superscription upon it? They said to
26 him, CsBsar's. (25^ Jesus said to them : Then, give

to Csesar what is Gsesar's, and to God what is Gted's.

26 (26) And they could not catch from him a word
[of accusation] before the people : and they were
surprised at his answers, and were silent.

27 And some of the Sadducees, who sa^ there is no

28 resurrection, came and questioned hmi, (28) and
said to him: Teacher, Moses wrote to us, that if a
man's brother die, who had a wife without chil*
dren, his [surviving] brother shaU take his wife, and

29 raise up seed to his [deceased] brother. (29) Now,
there were seven brothers; and the firet took a

80 wife, and died without clnldren. (80) And tiie
second took her to wife ; and he died without chil-

81 dren. (81) And again, the third took her^ and in
like manner also all the seven ; and they died, and

82 left no children. (82) At last, the woman likewise
88 died. (88) In the resurrection, therefore, of which

of Aem wiU she be the wife, for the seven took her ?

84 (84) Jesus said to them: The children of this
world take wives, and mves are given to husbands.

85 (85) But they who are worthy of that world, and
of the resurrection from the dead, do not take

86 wives, nor are wives given to husbands. (86) Ner
ther can they die any more ; for thev are as tiie
angels, and are the children of God, because they

87 are children of the resurrection. (87) But that


« Sy. how.


sy.


Digitized by


Google


L62


LUKE, XXL


^^*^^^\v*^


Sy.ljQkl*


tiie dead will arisei even Moses showed ; for, at the
bush, he maketh mention, while he saith: The
Lord, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob. (38) Now God is not [the God] 88
of the dead, but of the living; for they all live to
him. (39) And some of the Scribes answered, 39
and said to him : Teacher, thou hast spoken well.
(40) And they did not again venture to' question 40
him, on any matter.

And he said also to them : How do the Scribes 41
say of Messiah, that he is the son of David?
(42) And David himself said, in the book of 42
Fsahns : The Lord said to my Lord, seat thyself
at my right hand, (43) until I shall place thy foes^ 43
under thy feet. (44) If David, therefore, called 44
him, My Lord; how is he his son? (46) And 46
while ail the people heard, he said to his disciples :
(46) Beware of tne Scribes, who choose to walk in 46
long robes, and love a salutation in the streets, and
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the chief
couches at suppers: (47) who eat up the houses of 47
widows, under pretence that they prolong their
prayers. They will receive a greater condemnation.

And Jesus looked upon the rich, who cast their XXL
oblations into the treasury. (2) And he saw also 2
a certain poor widow, who cast in two mites.*
(3) And he said : Truly I say to you, that this poor 8
widow hath cast in more than any one. (4) For 4
all they, from what was superfluous to them, have
cast into the receptacle of oblations to God ; but
she, from her penury, hath cast in all that she


And when some spoke of the temple, as adorned
with goodly stones and oblations, Jesus said to
them : (6) [As for] these things, on which ye gaase,
the days will come, in which there will not be left
a stone upon a stone, that is not cast down. (7) And
thev questioned him, and said: Teacher, when
will these things be? And what is the sign that
they are near to take place? (8) And he said to
them: See, that ye be not deceived; for many
will come in my name, and will say : I am Messiah ;
and the time is near. But go ye not after them.
(9) And when ye shall hear of wars and commo-
tions, be not afraid ; for these things are previously


Digitized l^y


Google


LUKE, XXI.


153


^ Sy. mortalities.


e oTf synagogues


10 to take pjlaoe, but the end is not yet come. (10) For
PAtion will rise against nation, and kingdom agaiiiSt

11 kingdom ; (11) and great earthquakes \rill occur in
several places, and mmines, and pestilences;^ and
there will be terrors, and trepidations, and great signs
Bcom heaven will be seen, and there will be great

12 tempests. — (12) But before all these things, they
will lay hands upon you, and will persecute jou,
and will deliver you up to councils® and to prison,
and will arraign you before kin^ and governors,**

18 on account of my name. (18) JBut it will be to
14 vou for a testimony. (14) And settle it in your

hearts, that ye will not previously seek instruction
16 for making a defence. (16) For I will give you a

mouth ana wisdom, which all your enemies \rill

16 be unable to withstand. (16) And your parents,
and your brothers, and your relatives, and vour
friends, will deliver you up, and cause some of you

17 to die. (17) And ye will be hated by eveir one,

18 on account of my name. (18) But a hair of your

19 head shall not perish. (19) And by your patience,

20 will ye preserve your souls. — (20) And when ye
shall see Jerusalem with an army encompassing it,
then know ye, that its destruction draweth nigh.

21 (21) Then let them who shall be in Judsea, flee to
the mountain [district] ; and let them, who are in
the midst of iy flee away ; and those in the fields,

22 not enter it. (22) For these are days of vengeance,
28 to fulfill all that is written. (28) But woe to them

that are with child, and to them that nurse chil-
dren, in those days ; for then will be great distress

24 in the land,^ and wrath upon this people. (24) And
they will fall by the edge? of the sword, and be
carried captive to every place. And Jerusalem
will be trodden down by the Gentiles, until the

26 times of the Gentiles shall be completed.— (25) And
there will be signs in the sun, and in the moon,
and in the stars ; and distress of nations on the
earth ; and clasping of hands, from astonishment

26 at the noise of the sea; (26) and dismay that
driveth out the souls of men, firom fear of that
which is to come on the earth ; and the powers** »> or, armim.

27 of heaven will be moved. (27) And then will
they see the Son of man coming m the clouds, with

28 much power, and with great gloty. (28) And
when these things shall begin to be, take courage,


•lt,Jeru9dlmn


'Sy.

f Sy.


Digitized by


Google


164


LUKE, XXIL


'Sy.l^i-


^Sf. earth.


^Hf.\x^


and lift up your heads, for your deKveranoe draw-
eth nigh.-— (29) And he uttered a similitude to 29
them. Look at the fig-tree, and all the trees.
(80) When they bud forth, ye at once understand 80
m)m them, that summer approacheth. (81) So also, 81
when ye shall see all these things take place, know
ye that the kingdom of God is near. (82) Verily 82
i say to you, That this generation^ will not pass
away, until all these things occur. (88^ Heaven 83
and earth will pass away ; but my word will not
pass away. — (84) Take heed to yourselves, that 84
your hearts be, at no time, stupefied by gluttony
and ebriety and worldly care; and so that dav
come upon vou unawares. (36) For, like a hunters 86
snare, it wiU spring upon all tnem that dwell upon
the face of the whole land.k (36) Be ye there- 86
fore vigilant, at all times, and prayerful ; that ye
may be worthv to escape the things that are to
take place, and may stand before the Son of man.
—(87) And, in the daytime he taught in the tem- 87
pie, and at night he went out and lodged in the
mount, called the Place of Olives. (88^ And all 88
the people came early to him in the temple, to hear
his discourse.

And the feast of unleavened cakes, which is XXIL
called the passover, drew near. (2) And the chief 2

Eriests ana Scribes sought how they might kill
im, for they were afiraid of the people. (8) And 8
Satan^ entered into Judas called Iscariot, wno was
of the number of the twelve. (4) And he went 4
and conferred with the chief priests and Scribes,
and the military commanders of the temple, how
he might betray him to them. (6) And they were 6
glad, and covenanted to give him money. (6) And 6
he promised them, and sought opportunity to be-
tray him to them, in the absence of the multitude.

And the day of unleavened cakes arrived, on 7
which it was customary for the passover to be slain.
(8) And Jesus sent Cephas and John, and said to 8
them: Go, prepare for us the passover, that we
may eat it (9) And they said to him: Where 9
wilt thou, that we prepare ? (10) He said to them : IC
Lo, when ye enter the city, there will a man meet
you, beanng a vessel of water. Gto after him ;
(11) and where he entereth say ye to the lord of 11


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XXIL


156


^ or, AposUm.
Sy.


17
18


20


< Sy. ubOuAii)


the house : Our Babbi saith, Is there a place of re-
freshment, in which I may eat the Passover, with
12 my disciples? (12) And lo, he will show you a
large upper room that is furnished ; there prepare

18 ye. (IS) And they went, and found as he had
said to tnem: and they niade ready the passover.

14 — (14) And when the time arrived, Jesus came
and reclined; and the twelve Legates^ with him.

16 (15) And he said to them : I have greatly desired^^
to eat this passover with you, ^fore I suffer.

16 (16) For I say to vou, That henceforth I shall not
eat it, until it be nilfilled in the kingdom of God.
(17) [And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and
said : Take this, and divide it among you. (18) For
I say to you, That I shall not drink of the product
of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.*]

19 — (19) And he took bread, and gave thanks, and
brake, and ^ve to them, and said: This is my
body, which is given for your sakes. This do ye,
in remembrance of me. (20) And in like manner
also concerning the cup, after they had supped, he
said : This cup is the new testament^ in my blood,

21 which, for your sakes, is poured out! — (21) But,
behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is on

22 the table. (22) And the Son of man goeth, as it
was determined; but woe to that man, by whom

28 he is betrayed. (28) And they began to inquire
among themselv^ which of them it was, that
would do this.

24 And there was contention also among them, who

25 among them would be greatest (25) And Jesus
said to them: The kin^ of the nations, are their
lords ; and those exercising authority over them,
are called benefactors. (26) But ye, not so: but
he that is great among you, niust be as the least ;
and he that is chief, as the servitor. (27) For,
which is the greater, he that redineth, or he that
serveth? Is not he that reclineth? But I am

28 among you, as he that serveth. (28) Ye are they

29 who have continued with me in mv trials : (29) and
I promise to you, as my Father hath promised to
me, a kmgdom : (80) that ye may eat and drink at
the table of my kingdom, and may sit on thrones,
and judge the twelve tribes of Israel.


* Adler says, Teraes 17, 18» are wanting in all MSS. of the Peshitto.

Digitized by VjOOQIC


26
27


80


156


LUKE, XXII.


And Jesus said to Simon : Simon, lo, Satan hath 81
desired to sift thee, as wheat: (82) but I have 82
prayed for thee, that thy faith may not fidl. And
thou also, in time, turn ; and confirm thy brethren.
88) And Simon said to him : My Lord, with thee 83
t am ready, both for prison and for death.
(84J Jesus said to him: J tell thee, Simon, the 84
cock will not crow this day, until thou hast three
times denied that thou knowest me.— (85) And he 85
said- to them : When I sent you without purses,
without wallets and shoes, lackedye any thing?
They say to him: Nothing. (86) He said to them: 86
Henceforth, let him that hath a purse, take it; and
so lUcewise a wallet. And let him that hath no
sword, sell bis garment, and buy himself a sword.
(87) For I say to you,- That this also, which was 87
written, must be mlfilled in me : I shall be num-
bered with transgressors. For, all that relates to
me, will be fulfilled. (88) And they said to him : 88
Our Lord, lo, here are two swords. He said to
them : They are sufficient

And he went out, and proceeded, as was his cus- 89
tom, to the mount of the place of Olives ; and his
disciples followed him. (40) And when he arrived 40
at the place, he said to them : Pray ye, that ye en-
ter not into temptation. (41) And he retired from 41 .
them, about a stone's throw; and kneeled down,
and prayed, (42) and said : Father, if it please thee, 42
let this cup pass from me: Yet not my pleasure,
but thine, be done. (48) And there appeared to 48
him an angel from heaven, who strengtnened him.
(44) And as he was in fear, he prayed earnestly; 44
and his sweat was like drops of blood ; and it
fell on the ground. (45) And he arose from his 45
prayer, and came to his disciples: and he found
them sleeping, from sorrow. (46) And he said to 46
them : Why sleep ye ? Arise, and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation. — (47) And while he was 47
speaking, lo, a multitude, and be that was called
Judas, one of the twelve, came at their head. And
he came up to Jesus, and kissed him. For he had
ffiven them this sign : Whom I shall kiss, he it is.
(48) Jesus said to him: Judas, is it with a kiss 48
thou betrayest the Son of man ? (49) And when 49
they that were with him, saw what occurred, they
said to him : Our Lord, shall we smite them with


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XXIL


m


50


51
62


68
54


66


the sword? (60) And one of them smote n ser-
vant of the high priest,^ and took off his right ear.
(61) And Jesus answered, and said: Simcient,
thus far. And he touched the ear of him that
was smitten, and healed him. — (52) And Jesus
said to those who had come upon him, — ^the chief
priests and Elders and military captains^ of the
temple : Have ye come out against me, as against
a roober, with swords, and with clubs, to take me?
(58) I was with you daily in the temple, and ye
laid not hands upon me. But this is your hour,
and the reign of darkness. (54) And they took
him, and conducted him to the house of the hi^h
priest And Simon followed after him, at a dis-
tance. (55) And they kindled a fire in the middle
of the court, and sat around it ; and Simon also sat

66 among them. (56) And a certain maid saw him
sitting at the fire, and she looked upon him, and

67 said : This man also was with him. (57) But he
denied, and said: Woman, I have not known him.

58 (58) And a little after, another [person] saw him.
and said to him : Thou too art one of them. Ana

69 Cephas said: I am not. (59) And an hour after,
another contended and said: Certainly, this man
also was with him, for he likewise is a Galilean.

60 (60) Cephas said: Man, I know not what thou
sayest. And immediately, while he was speaking,
the cock crew. (61) Ana Jesus turned, and looked
upon Cephas. And Simon remembered the word
of our Lord, which he spoke to him : Before the
cock shall crow, thou wilt deny me three times.
(62^ And Simon went out, and wept bitterly. —
(68) And the men who had taken Jesus, insulted

64 him, and blinded him, (64) and smote him on his
fiace, and said: Prophesy thou, who smote thee?
(65) And many other things they revilingly ut-
tered, and spoke against him.

And when the day dawned, the Elders and chief

i)riests and Scribes assembled together; and they
ed him to the place of their meeting, (67) and said
to him : If thou art the Messiah, tell us. He said
to them : If I tell you, ye will not believe in me.
(68) And if I should ask you, ye will not return
me an answer ; nor will ye release me. (69") From
this time, the Son of man will sit on the rignt hand
of the majesty^ of God. (70) And they all said:


61


62
68


65
66


68


TO


•Sy.


Sy.


« or J power.


Digitized by


Google


158


LUKE. XXIII.


8y.


¦• 8|jr. Konh.


'etf.ijQ£;;i


Thou art then, the Son of Qod 7 Jesus said to
them: Ye say that I aoL (71) They say: What 71
further need nave we of mtnesses? For we have
heard from his own mouth.

And the whole company of them arose, and XXTTL
carried him before Puate.* (2) And they began 2
to accuse him, and said: We haye found this man
seducing our people, and forbidding to pay the
capitation money to Caesar, and declaring nimself
to be king Messiah. (8) And Pilate interrogated 3
him, and said to him : Art thou king of the Jews ?
He said to him: Thou hast said. (4) And Pilate 4
said to the chief priests and the company : I find
no crime upon this man. (5) And tney vocifera- 5
ted, and said: He raiseth disturbance among our
people, by teaching in all Judsea, commencing from
Galilee, and quite to this place. (6) And rilate, 6
when he heard the name Qtdilee, inquired if the
man were a Gralilean. (7) And haying learned 7
that he was from under Herod's jurisdiction, he
sent him to Herod ; for he was at Jerusalem on
those days. — (8) And Herod rejoiced greatly when 8
he saw tfesus, for he had been desirous to see him
for a long time, because he bad heard many things
of him, and he hoped to see some sign from him.
(9) And he asked him many questions ;^ but Jesus 9
gaye him no reply. (10) Ajid the chief priests 10
and Scribes stooa up, and accused him yehemently.
(11) And Herod and his warriors^ contemned him. 11
And when he had mocked him, he clothed him in
a purple robe, and sent him to Pilate. (12) And 12
on thats day, Pilate and Herod became friends to
each other; for there had preyiouslv been enmity
between them.— (18) And Pilate called the chief 13
priests and the rulers** of the people, (14) and said 14
to them : Ye haye brought this man before me, as a
disturber of your people ; and lo, I haye examined
him before you, and I find in the man no crime,
amoi^ all that ye charge upon him. (15) Neither 16
yet Herod: for I sent him to him, and lo, nothing
descrying death hath been done by him. (16) I 16
will therefore chastise him, and release him. —
(17) For it was a custom, that he should release one 17
at the festiyal. — (18) And sHH the company yocifer- 18
ated, and said: Away with this man ; and release


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XXIIL


159


19 to us Barabbaa' (19) He was one who had been
thrown into prison, on account of a sedition and

20 murder which had occurred in the dtj. (20) And
Pilate, being disposed to release Jesus, conversed

21 with them again. (21) But they cried out, 'and

22 said: Crucify him; crucify him. (22) And he
said to them the third time: But, what evil haih
he done? I find no crime in him deserving of
death. I will scourge him, therefore, and release

23 him. (23) But they were urgent, with a loud
voice ; and demanded of him, that thev mieht om-

24 dfy him. (24) And Pilate decreed, tnat uieir re-
26 quest be granted. (26) And he released to them

him, who for sedition and murder had been cast
into prison, for whom they petitioned ; and he de-
livered up Jesus to their pleasure,

26 And as they led him away, they seized Simon
the Cyrenian, coming from the fields, and laid upon

27 him me cross, to bear [it] after Jesus. (27) And
there followed after him a great multitude of peo-
pie ; and those women [also] who wailed and la-

28 mented over him. ^8) And Jesus turned to them,
and said to them: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
riot for me ; but weep rather for yourselves, and

20 for your children. (29) For lo, the days are com-
ing, in which they will say : Happy the barren,
and the wombs that never bore, and the breasts

80 that never nursed. (80) Then will they begin to
sav to the moimtains. Fall upon ust and to the

81 hills, Cover us! (31) For if they do these thmgs
in a green tree, wnat will be in the dry? —

82 (32^ And there went along with him two others,
malefactors, to be crucified.

88 And when thev came to a certain place which is
called a Skull,^ they crucified him there; and the
two male&ctors, the one on his right hano, and the

84 other on his left. (34) And Jesus said: Father,
forgive them; for tney know not what they do.
And thev divided his garments, casting a lot upon

85 them. (85) And the people stood and looked on ;
and the nuersff also dended him, and said: He
(juickened^ others ; let him quicken himself if he

86 is the Messiah, the chosen of GFod. (86) And the
soldiers likewise mocked him, coming to him and

87 offering him vinegar, (87) and saymg to him:
If thou art the king of the Jews, quicken' thysel£


•Sy.loliO


'Sy.


»Sy. ]jQoJ)
1" Gr. i(fu(f9.


iGc^fiTM


Digitized by


Google


160


LUKE, XXIIL


' or 9arA.


(88) And there was likewise a superscription over 88
liim, written in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew:
Tms IS THE Ejkg of the Jews.

And one of the malefactors who were crucified 39
with him, reproached him, and said: If thou
art the Messiah, rescue thyself and rescue us.

OJ But his fellow [malefactor] rebuked him, and 40
said to him : Art thou not afiraid even of God, see-
ing thou art under the same sentence? (41) And 41
we justly ; for we have a retribution according to
our deserts, and according to our deeds; but noth-
ing hateful hath been done by him. (42) And he 42
said to Jesus : My Lord, remember me, when thou
comest into thy langdom. (43) Jesus said to him: 43
Verily I say to you, That this day thou shalt be
with me in paradise.*^

And it was about the sixth hour; and darkness 44
was over all the land,^ until the ninth hour.
(45) And the sun was darkened, and the curtain of 45
the door of the temple was rent through its mid-
dle. (46) And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and 46
said : My Father, into thjr hand I commit my spirit.™
Thus he spake, and expired. (47) And when the 47
centurion saw what occurred, he glorified God,
and said: Certainly, this was a righteous man.
(48) And aU the multitudes who had assembled at 48
this spectacle, on seeing what occurred, returned,
smiting upon their breasts. (49) And there were 49
standing at a distance, all they that knew Jesus,
and those women who came with him from Galilee;
and they beheld these things.

And there was a certain man, whose name was 50
Joseph, a counsellor, «» fi:om Eamath a city of Judaea,
who was a good man and righteous; (51) and he 51
had not consented to their decision and deed; and
he was waiting for the kingdom of God. (52) This 52
man went to rilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
(53) And he took it down, and wrapped it in a 58
winding-sheet of linen ; and laid it in an excava-
ted sepulchre, in which no one had hitherto been
laid. (54) And it was the day of preparation, 54
and the sabbath began to dawn. (55) And those 55
women who came with him firom Qulilee, approach-
ed, and viewed the sepulchre, and the manner in
which the body was deposited. (56) And they 5ft
returned, and prepared perfumes and aromatics:


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XXIV.


161


and ihey rested on the sabbath, as it is command
ed.

XXrV. And on the first day of the week, in the

.morning, while it was yet oark, they came to the

sepulchre, and brought the aromatics they had

prepared. And there were other women with

2 them. (2) And the/ found the stone rolled fix)m

8 the sepulchre. (8) And thev entered, and found

4 not the body of Jesus. (4) And as they wondered
at this, behold, two men stood opposite them ; and

5 their raiment was eflPulgent (5) And they were
in fear, and bowed their &ces to the ground. And
the men said to them: Why seek ye the living

6 among the dead? (6) He is not here ; he is risen.
^ Bemember how he conversed with you, when he

7 was in (Jalilee, (7) and said, That the Son of man
was to be delivered into the hands of sinM men,
and to be crucified, and to rise on the third day.

8 (8) And thev remembered his words. — (9) And

9 they returned, firom the sepulchre, and related all
these thines to the eleven, and to the rest

10 (10) Now they were Mary Magdalena, and Joan-
na,* and Mary the mother of James, and the others
with them, who related these things to the Ijegates.^

11 (11) And these words appeared in their eyes as

12 oreams: and they believed them not. (12) But
Simon arose, and ran to the sepulchre, and looked
in, and saw the linen lying by itself: and he went
away wondering in himseu at what had occurred.

18 ^d lo, two of them, on the same day, were
going to a vills^e named Emmaus,^' distant sixty

14 mrlongs^ from Jerusalem. (14) Aiid they talked

15 together of all that had occuired. (IB) And as
they conversed, and questioned each otner, Jesus
came, and drew near, and walked with them.

16 (16) And their eyes were held, that they did not

17 recognize him. (IT) And he said to them : What are
these discourses, which ye hold with each other, as

18 ye walk and are sad ? (18) And one of them, whose
name was Cleopas,® answered and said to him : Art
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, that thou know-
est not the things that have occurred there in these

19 days? (19) He said to them: What things? They
sav to him: In regard to Jesus of Nazareth, a man
wno was a prophet, and mighty in discourse and


Sy.
** or, Apotiln,


Sy.

Gr. 0*70^10.


Sy.


Digitized by


Google


162


liUKE, XXIV.


21
22


24


26


in action, before God, and before all the people.

(20) And the chief priests and Elders delivered 20
him up to a sentence of death, and crucified him.

(21) But we expected that he was to deliver IsraeL
And lo, three oays Piave passed], since all these
things occurred. (22) And moreover, certain
women of ours astonished us ; for they went early
to the sepulchre ; (23) and as they did not find the 23
body, they came and said to us : We saw angels
iJiere, and they said that he is alive. (24) And
also some of us went to the sepulchre ; and they
found, as the women reported ; but him they saw
not— (25) Then Jesus said to them : deficient in
understanding, and slow of heart to believe all the
things that the prophets uttered. (26) Were not 26
these things to be ; that the Mesaiiah should suffer,
and that he should enter into his glory ? (27) Theu 27
he began from Moses, and from all the prophets, and
expounded to them concerning himself from all the
scriptures. (28) And they drew near to the vil-
lage to which they were going ; and he made them
feel, as if he would go to a more distant place,
(29) And they urged him, and said to him: Tarry
with us, for the day inclineth towards dark. And
he went in to remain with them. (30) And it
occurred, while he reclined with them, that he took
bread, and blessed, and brake, and gave to them.

(31) And instantly, their eyes were opened, and 31
they knew him. And he took himself from theuL

(32) And they said one to another: Did not our 82
heart burn* within us, while he talked with us by .
the way, and explained to us the scriptures?—

(33) And they arose, the same hour, and returned 33
to Jerusalem. And they found the eleven assem-
bled, and those with them, (34) who were saying: 34
Certainly, our Lord hath risen ; and he hatn ap-
peared to Simon. (35) And they also related what 85
occurred by the way, and how he became known

to them, when he broke bread.

And while they were talking of these things, 86
Jesus stood in the midst of them, and said to them :
Peace be with youl It is I; be not afraid.


28


29
30


* l%e printed copies read, ^ ^rs > ]o01, was burning; but an old MS. at
OroomSah reads, | ^rs > '\oo\ was heavy, or dull. — PerkirCs Residence in Persia^


Digitized by


Google


LUKE, XXIV.


168


87 (87) And they were in trepidation and fear, for

88 they supposed they saw a spirit/ (88) Jesus said
to them: Why are ye agitated? And why do

89 imaginations? arise in your hearts? (89) Look at
my hands and my feet, that it is myself Handle
me, and know; for a spirit^ hath not flesh and

40 bones, as ye see me have. (40) And as he said
thus, he showed them his hands and his feet

41 (41) And while they still believed not, for their
joy, and were astonished ; he said to them : Have

42 ye here any thing to eat? (42) And they gave
him a piece of broiled fish, and of honeycomb.

48 (48^ And he took, [and] ate before thenu*

44 (44) And he said to them : These are the things^

which I said to you while I was with you, That all

things written of me, in the law of Moses and in

the prophets and in the psalms, must be fulfilled.

46 (46) Then he opened their mind to understand the

46 scnptures. (46) And he said to them: Thus it
is written, and thus it was right^ for Messiah to
suffer, and rise from the dead on the third day;

47 (47) and that, in his name, repentance for the re-
mission of sins should be preached among all
nations, and that the commencement be at Jeru-

48 salem. (48) And ye are the witnesses of these

49 things. (49) And I will send upon you the promise
of my Father. But remain ye at Jerusalem, until
ye shall be clothed with enerCT"* from on high.

60 And he led them out as far as Bethany, and

61 lifted his hands, and blessed them. (61) And
it occurred, while he blessed them, that ne was
separated from them, and ascended to heaven.

62 ^2) And they worshipped him, and returned to
68 Jerusalem with great joy. (68) And they were oon-

tmually in the temple, praising and blessing God.

Amen.


CSoMfilefiofi ffikt holy Chspe^ of Luke the Evangelist?*


' Sy. ViCJ
' or, thoughts
^ Sy. VwOf


> Sy. their eyes
^ or, words.


Sy. ^jl


-Sy.fl*^


Sy.
Sy.


¦c J---'


Digitized by


Google


\^]o ^^lo; ]\OiD ^i^Q^y ]Lo\o^ l^a^r^ ^^jA^oI

The Holy Gospel, the Proclamation of John the Herald;

which he ottered and proelaimed, in Greek, at Ephesns.


^ Sy. lAi:^
^ Sy. l5cnQJ


• 8y.]i4lia^
'Sy.O^Zl
ff Sy. JJLA^
^Sy.

locn lixoo

* Sy. (jy ¦ » » I

kSy. ]mr>Vni

^Sy.l5fr*


In the be^nning,a was the Word;** and the
Word was with Qod; and the Word was Gtod.
(2) He was in the beginning with Gk)d. (S) Every
thing was by his hand ; and without him, was not
any thing whatever that existed. (4) In him was
life ;« and the life was the light^ of man. (5) And
this light shineth in the darkness ; and the dark*
ness apprehended it not.— (6) There was a man
sent from God, whose name was John. (7) He
came for testimony, to bear witness concerning the
light. (8) He was not himself the light, but [came]
to bear witness concerning the light— (9) The true
light was that, which enlightenem every man who
Cometh into the world. (10) He was in the world ; 10
and the world was by his hand; and the world did
not know him. (11) He came to his own [people] ;
and his own [people] received him not. (12) But
such as received him, to them gave he the pre-
rogative® to be children of God ; [even] to them
that believe on his name ; (18) who are bom,^ not 18
of blood, nor of the pleasure? of the flesh, nor of
the pleasure of man, but of Gtod. — (14) And the 14
Word became flesh,^ and tabernacled with us:
and we saw his glory, a glory as of the only be-
gotten' from the Father, that he was full of grace
and truth. (15) John testified of him, and cried,
and said: This is he, of whom I said. That he
Cometh after me, and is before me; for he was
prior to me. (16) And of his plenitude have we 16
all received, and grace for grace. (17) For the 17
lawk was given by the hand of Moses ; but the
reality^ and grace was by the hand of Jesus Mes-


11
12


15


Digitized by


Google


JOHN I.


165


19
20
21
22


18 cdah. (18) No man hath ever seen God ; the only
begotten (Jod, he who is in the bosom of his Father,
he hath declared [him].

And this is the testimony of John, when the
Jews of Jerusalem sent to him priests and Levites,
to ask him, Who art thou? (20) And he confessed,
and denied not, but confessed : I am not the Mes-
siah. (21) And they asked him again : Who then ?
Art thou Elijah ? And he said : I am not. Art
thou a prophet? And he said, No. (22) And
they said to him: Who art thou? that we may
give answer to them that sent us. What sayest

23 thou of thyself? (23) He said : I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness. Make smooth the
way of the Lord; as said the prophet Isaiah.
(24) And they who were sent, were of the Phari-
sees. (25) And they asked him, and said to him :
Why then baptizest™ thou, if thou art not the
Messiah, nor Illijah, nor a prophet? (26) John
answered, and said to them ; I baptize with water ;
but among you standeth one, whom ye do not
know. (2?) He it is that cometh after me, and
was before me, whose shoe-strings I am not worthy
to untie. (28) These things occurred in Bethany,"*
where John was baptizing.— (29) The day after,
John saw Jesus coming towards him, and said:
Behold, the Lamb of God, that beareth the sin of
the world. (30) This is he of whom I said. After
me cometh a man, who is before me, for he was

Erior to me, (31) And I knew him not ; but that
e might be known to Lffael, therefore am I come
baptizing with water. (32) And John testified,
and said: I saw the Spirit descend from heaven,
as a dove,o and rest upon him. (33) And I did
not know him; but he who sent me to baptize
with water, he said to me : On whom thou seest
the Spirit descend, and rest upon him, he baptizeth
with the Holy Spirit. (34) And I saw; and I
testify, that tms is the Son of God.

And the next day, John was standing, and two
86 of his disciples. (36) And he looked upon Jesus
as he walked, and said : Behold, the Lamb of God
(37^ And his two disciples heard him when he
said [it], and they went after Jesus. (38) And Je-
sus turned, and saw them coming after him, and he
said to them : What seek ye ? They said to him :

Digitized by


24
25

26


27

28
29


SO
31
32


33


84
86


87
88


" Sy.

All ^oiUi


Sy.


Sy.


Google


166


p Sy.^jiAAJulO


.-i-^


I


' By. truly a son
cf Israel,


¦Sy.


•Sy.U-6^


" Sy. ^.aI^)
«e I^t. quad-
rantalia, or
amphont;
winejars.


JOHN, IL

Our Rabbi, where stayest thou? (39) He said to 89
them : Come, and see. And they came *and saw
where he lodged; and they were with him that
day, for it was about the tenth hour. (40) And 40
one of those who heard John and went after Jesus,
was Andrew, the brother of Simon. (41) He first 41
saw Simon his brother, and said to him : We have
found the Messiah.? (42) And he brought him to 42
Jesus. And Jesus looked upon, him, and said:
Thou art Simon the son of 4]^^ ; thou shalt be
called Cephas. — (43) The next day, Jesus was dis- 43
posed to depart for Galilee : and he found Philip,
and said to him, Come after me. (44) And Philip 44
was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Simon.
(^) And Philip found Nathaniel, and said to him: 45
We have found him, of whom Moses wrote in the
law, and the prophets, Jesus the son of Joseph, who
is of Nazareth. (46) Nathaniel said to him: Can 46
there be any good thing from Nazareth? Philip
said to him : Come, and see. (47) And Jesus saw 47
Nathaniel coming towards him, and said of him:
Behold, a real firaeljte,' in whom is no deceit

(48) Nathaniel said to him: Whence knowest thou 48
me ? Jesus said to him : Before Philip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee.

(49) Nathaniel answered, and said to him : Eabbi, 49
thou art the Son of God ;¦ thou art the King of
Israel. (50) Jesus said to him : Because I said to 50
thee, that I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest
thou? Thou wilt see greater things than these.
(61) He said to him : Verily, verily, I say to you, 51
That hereafter ye will see neaven opened, and the
angels of God ascending and descending unto the
Son of man.

And on the third day there was a feast in Cana,» EL
a city of Galilee : and the mother of Jesus was
there. (2) And also Jesus and his disciples were 2
invited to the feast (3) And the wine fell short: 8
and his mother said to Jesus : They have no wine.
(4) Jesus said to her: What is [in common] to me 4
and thee ? Not vet hath my hour come. (5) His 5
mother said to the waiters : Whatever he saith to
you, do [it]. (6) And there were there six water- 6
pots of stone, set for the purification of Jews, con-
taining each two or three quadrantalia.** (7) Jesus 7


V


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XL


167


said to them: Fill those water-pots i/irith water.

8 And they filled them to the top. (8) He said to
them : Draw now, and carry to the master*^ of the

9 feast And they carried. (9) And when the mas-
ter of the feast tasted the water that had become
wine, and did not know whence it came, (although
the waiters knew, as they had filled the pots with
water,) the master of the feast called the bride-

10 groom, (10) and said to him: Every man first
bringeth forward the good wine, and when they
are satiated, then that which is inferior; but thou

11 hast kept the good wine till now. (11) This is the
first sign,d which Jesus wrought at Cana in Galilee,
and manifested his glory: and his disciples be-
lieved on him.

12 Afterwards he went down to Capernaum, he and
his mother and his brothers and his disciples ; and

18 they were there a few days. (13) And the pass-
over of the Jews drew near ; and Jesus went up to

14 Jerusalem. (14) And he found in the temple those
who sold beeves and sheep and doves, and the

16 money-changers sitting [there]. (16) And he made
himself a whip fi:om a cord, and turned them all
out of the temple, and the sheep and the beeves
and the money-changers ; and he pQ^cgdJ^uLtheir

16 money, and overset their t ables : (16) and he said
to thiem that sold doves, Take away these things;
and make not my Father's house a house of traffic

17 (17) And his disciples remembered, that it is writ-
ten: The zeal of thy house hath devoured me.

18 (18) But the Jews replied, and said to him : What
sign showest thou to us, since thou doest these

19 things ? (19) Jesus answered, and said to them :
Demolish this temple, and in three days I will

20 again erect it (20) The Jews said to him : Fortv
and six vears, this temple was building ; and wilt

21 thou build it again in three days? (21) But he

22 spake of the temple of his body.® (22^ And when
he was arisen from the dead, his disciples remem-
bered, that he spoke this: and they believed
the scriptures, and t he word that Jesus spake. —

23 (28) And while Jesus was in Jerusalem, at the
feast of the passover, many believed on him, be-

24 cause they saw the signs he wrought. (24) But
Jesus did not confide himself to them ; because he

25 knew all men : (26) And he needed not that any


Sf. Ul


Digitized by


Google


168


Sf . IjosV)


«Sy.


* Sy. Vwoi

• Sy. iwOJ


»Sy.
^Sy.L


» Sy. by his
hand.


JOHIV, III.

one should testify to him respectmg any man; for
he himself knew what is in man.

And there was a man of the Pharisees there, IIL
whose name was Nicodemus, a ruler» of the Jews.
(2) And he came to Jesus by night, and said to 2
him : Babbi, we know that thou art a teacher sent
from Grod ; for no one can work those signs which
thou workest, unless Gkxi be with him. (8) Jesus 8
replied, and said to him: Verily, V^erily, 1 say to
thee, That, unless a man be bom*> anew,® he can-
not behold the kingdom of Otxi (4) Nicodemus 4
said to him: How can an old man be bom? Can
he enter a second time into his mother's womb,
and be born ? (5) Jesus replied, and said to him : 6
Verily, verily, I say to thee, That, unless a man be
bom of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the
kingdom "of God. (6) That which is bom of the
flesh, is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit,
is spirit (7) Be not surprised that I said to thee.
Ye must be bom anew. (8) The wind^ bloweth,
where it chooseth; and thou hearest its sound, but
knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it
goeth : so is every one, that is born of the Spirit®
(9) Nicodemus answered, and said to him: How
can these thin^ be? (10) Jesus answered, and 10
said to him: Art thou a teacher^ of Israel, and
knowest not these things? (11) Verily, verily, I 11
say to thee: We speak, what we know; and we
testify to what we have seen ; but ye receive not
our testimony. (12) If I have spoken to you of 12
things on earth, and ye believe not; how will ye
believe, if I speak of things in heaven? (13) And 18
no one hath ascended to heaven, but he that de-
scended firom heaven, the Son of man who is in
heaven. (14) And as Moses elevated the serpent 14
in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be bfted
up: (15) that everv one who believeth in him, 15
mav not perish, but may have life eternal.?

(16) For Grod so loved the world, that he gave his 16
only begotten^ Son, that whosoever believeth on
him, should not perish, but should have life eternal

(17) For God sent not his Son into the world, to 17
condemn the world ; but that the world might live
by meansi of him. (18) He that believeth' on him, 18
is not condemned; but he that believeth not^ is


9


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, IIL


169


19


21


23


24
26

26


27

28
29


84


86
36


already condemned; because he hath not believed
on the name of the only begotten Son of God.
(19) And this is the [ground of] condemnation,
that light hath come into the world, and men have
loved darkness rather than light, for their deeds
have been evil. (20) For every one that doeth
abominable things, hateth the tight, and cometh
not to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.
(21) But" he that doeth right, ^ cometh to the light,
that his works may be known to be done in God.
After these things; came Jesus and his disciples
into the land of Judsea ; and there he abode with
them, and baptized. (23) And John also was
baptizing in iEnon,^ which is near to Salim,"* be-
cause there were many waters there: and the
people came, and were baptized. (24) For John
had not yet fidlen into pnson. — (25) And one of
John's disciples and a certain Jew had disputed
respectinff purification.— ^6) And they came to
John, and said to him: Our Eabbi, he who was
with thee beyond Jordan, and of whom thou gavest
testimony, lo, he also baptizeth; and many go after
him. (27) John answered, and said to them: A
man cannot take any thing by his own choice, un-
less it be given him from heaven. (28) Ye are
witnesses for me, that I said : I am not the Messiah,
but am sent to go before him. (29^ He that hath
the bride, is the bridegroom : ana tne friend of the
bridegroom, who standeth and listeneth to him,
rejoiceth with great joy on accoimt of the bride-
groom's voice: this my joy, therefore, lo, it is ftilL
(80^ To him must be mcrease, and to me decrease.
(81) For he that cometh from above, is above all ;
ana he that is from the earth, is of the earth, and
talketh of the earth. He that cometh from heaven,
is above all ; (32) and what he hath seen and heard,
he testifieth ; and his testimony, no one receiveth.
(38) But he that receiveth his testimony, hath jset
his seal, that God is true. (84) For he whom Gbd
hath sent, speaketh the words of God; for God
hath not mven the Spirit by measure [to him].
(35) The Father loveth the Son, and hath given
every thinffn into his hands. (86) He that be-
lieveth on me Son, hath life eternal ; but he who
obeyeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the
wrath of God will abide upon him.


"Sy. ^^>V^


Sy.


Digitized by


Google


170


JOHN. IV.


Sy. »n«


•Sy.
Sy.


3

4

6
6


10


11


And Jesus knew, that the Pharisees had heard TV.
that he made many disciples, and baptized more
than John. (2) Yet Jesus himself did not baptize,
but his disciples. (8) And he left Judaea, and
went again into Galilee. (4) And in going, he had
occasion to pass through the midst of the Samari-
tans. (5) And he came to a city of the Samaritans
called Sychar,a near the field which Jacob saye to
his son Joseph. (6) And Jacob's well of water
was there. And Jesus was weary with the toil of
travelling, and seated himself by the well : and it
was at me sixth hour. (7) And a woman from
Samaria came to draw water. And Jesus said to
her: Qive me water to drink. (8) And his disci-
i had gone to the city, to buy themselves food.
^9) The Samaritan woman said to him: How dost
thou, a Jew, ask drink of me, who am a Samaritan
woman? For the Jews have no familiarity with
Samaritans. (10) Jesus replied and said to her:
If thou hadst known the gift*» of Gbd, and who it
is that saith to thee. Give me to drink, thou
wouldest have asked of him, and he would have
given thee living waters.^ (11) The woman said
to him: My lord, thou hast no bucket, and the
well is deep; how hast thou living waters?
(12) Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who 12
gave us this well, and drank from it himseli^ and
his children, and his flocks ? (13) Jesus replied 13
and said to her: Whoever shall drink of these
waters, will thirst again ; (14) but whoever shall
drink of the waters which I shall give him, will not
thirst for ever; but the waters, which I shall give
him, will be in him a fountain of waters, springing
up unto life eternal. (15) The woman said to him:
My lord, give me of these waters, that I may not
thirst again, and may not come to draw from here.
(16) Jesus said to her: Go, call thy husband, and 16
come hither. (17) She said to him : I have no 17
husband. Jesus said to her : Thou hast well said,
I have no husband ; (18) for thou hast had five 18
husbands, and he whom thou now hast, is not thy
husband. In this thou didst speak truly. (19) The 19
woman said to him : My lord, I perceive thou art
a prophet (20) Our fathers worshipped in this 20
mountain J but ye say, that in Jerusalem is the
place where it is proper to worship. (21) Jesus 21


14


16


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, IV.


171


said to her : Woman, believe ine, the hour cometh,
when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem,

22 ye will worship the Father. (22) Ye worship, ye
know not what ; but we worship what we know ;

23 for life** is from the Jews. (23) But the hour
Cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
will worship the Father in spirit and in truth ; for
the Father recjuireth that worshippers be such.

24 (24) For God is a Spirit; and they that worship
26 him, should worship in spirit and in truth. (25) The

woman said to him: 1 know that Messiah will
come ; and when he cometh, he will teach us every

26 thing. (26) Jesus said to her: I, who talk with

27 thee, am he.— (27) And while he was speaking, his
disciples came. And they wondered that he would
converse with the woman ; yet no one said, What
seekest thou? or. Why talkest thou with her?

28 (28) And the woman left her water-pot, and went

29 to the city, and said [to the people] : (29) Come,
see a man that told me every thing I ever did : is

SO not this the Messiah ? (30) And tne people went

31 out of the city, and came to nim. — (31J in tne mean

time, his disciples entreated him, ana said to him :

82 Our Eabbi, eat. (32) But he said to them : I have

53 food to eat, of which ye •are ignorant. (33) The
disciples said among themselves: Hath any one

54 brought him something to eat ? (34) Jesus said to
them : My food is to do the pleasure of him that

55 sent me, and to accomplish his work. (3&) Do ye
not say, that after four months cometh the narvest?
Behola, I say to you, and lift up your eyes, and
look upon the grounds, « that they are white, and

36 have already come to the harvest. (36) And he
that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathereth fruits
unto life eternal; and the sower and the reaper

87 equally rejoice. (37) For in this, is the proverb^
true, that one is the sower, and another the reaper.

88 (38) I sent you to reap that, on which ye labored
not: for others toiled, and ye entered into their

89 labor. — (39) And many Samaritans of that city
believed on him, because of the discourse of the
woman, who testified. He told me all that I ever

40 did. (40) And when these Samaritans came to
him, they requested him to tarry with them ; and

41 he remained with them two days. (41) And many

42 believed on him, because of his discourse. (42) And


^ Gr. ^oif iipio.


or, lands.


' Sy. word.


Digitized by


Google


172


Gr. ^utriip.


JOHN, V^

they cudd to the woman : Hencseforth we believe in
him, not on account of thy word; for we have
heard him ourselves, and we know that he truly is
the Messiah, the lafe-GKver? of the world.

And after two days Jesus departed from there, 48
and went into Galilee. (44) For Jesus himself 44
testified, that a prophet is not honored in his own
city, (45) And when he came to Galilee, the 45
Galileans received him, having seen all the signs
which he wrought in Jerusalem at the feast ; for
they too had gone to the feast — (46) And Jesus 46
came again to Cana of Gulilee, where he made the
water wine. And there was at Capernaum a king's
servant, whose son was sick, (47) He heard that 47
Jesus had come from Judaea to Galilee; and he
went to him, and besought him that he would come
down and heal his son; for he was near dying.
(48) Jesus said to him: Unless ye see signs and 48
wonders, ye will not believe. (49) The king's 49
servant said to him : My lord, come down, before
the child dieth. (50) Jesus said to him : Go, thv 50
son liveth. And the man believed the word which
Jesus spake to him, and went away. (51) And as 51
he was going down, his servants met him, and in-
formed him and said to him: Thy son livetlu
(52) And he asked them, at what time he recovered. 52
And they said to him : Yesterday, at the seventh
hour the fever left him. (53) And his fether knew, 58
that it was at the hour in which Jesus said to him,
Thy son liveth. And he believed, and all his
house. (54) This again was the second sim that 54
Jesus wrought, when he came from Judaea to
GaJilee.


^ Sy. much peo-^
pie.


After these things there was a feast of the Jews,
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. (2) And there was
there in Jerusalem a certain place of baptizing,*
which was called in Hebrew Bethesda;*» and there
were in it five porches. (8) And in them were laid a
great multitude® of the sicl^ and the blind, and the
lame, and the withered, waiting for the moving of
the waters. (4) For an angel, from time to time, de-
scended into the baptistery, and moved the waters;
and he who first went in, after the moving of the
waters, was cured of whatever disease he had.
1(5) And a certain man was there, who had been


V.
2


8


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, V.

6 diseased thirty and eight ^ears. (6) Jesus saw
him lying, and knew that [his diseasej had been a
long time upon him, and said to him: Desirest

7 thou to be healed ? (7) And the sick man answered
and said : Yes, my lord ; but I have no one who^
when the tirater is moved, will put me into the
baptistery; but while I am commg, another de-

8 soendeth before me. (8) Jesus said to him : Arise,

9 take up thy bed, and walk. (9) And immediately^
the man was healed; and he arose, took up lus
bed, and walked; and it was the sabbath day.

iO (10) And the Jews said to him that was healed:
It IS the sabbath ; it is not lawful for thee to b^

11 thy bed. (11) But he answered, and said to them
He that made me whole, he said to me. Take up

12 ttiT bed and walk. (12) And they asked him:
Who is the man that said to thee. Take up thy

13 bed and walk ? (18) But the man that was healed,
knew not who it was; for Jesus had slid away,
in the great multitude that was in the place.

14 (14") After a time,' Jesus found him in the temple,
ana said to him : Lo, thou art healed ; sin not
again, lest something worse come upon thee than

15 before. (16) And the man went and told the Jews,

16 that it was Jesus who had cured him. (16) And
for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought
to kill him ; because he had done these things on

17 the sabbath. (17) But Jesus said to them: My

18 Father worketh until now, and I work. (18) And
for this, the Jews soucht the more to kill him, not
only because he had broken the sabbath, but be-
cause he had said of God, that he was his Father.

19 and had equalled^ himself with God. (19) And
Jesus answered, and said to them: Verily, verily,
I say to you : The Son can do nothinff of his own
pleasure, but what he seeth the Father do : for what
things the Father doeth, these in like manner doeth

20 the Son. (20) For the Father loveth his Son, and
showeth him every thing he doeth: and greater
works than these, will he show him, that ye may

21 wonder. (21) For as the Father raiseth the dead,
and vivifieth them ; so also the Son vivifieth whom

22 he pleaseth. (22) For neither doth the Father
judge any one, but hath given all judgment to the

23 Son : (28) that every man may honor the Son, as
he honoreth the Father. He that honoreth not the


178


8j.


Digitized by


Google


174


• sy. n4\«|


Sy. )^|^


^Sy.)^


JOHN, V.

Son^ honoreth not the Father that sent him.
(24) Verily, verily, I say to you, That ho who he^- 24
eth my Word, and believeth on him that sent me,
hath life eternal, and will not come into condemna-
tion, but hath passed from death to life. (25) Verily, 25
verily, I say to you, That the hour cometn, and is
even now come, when the dead will hear the voice
of the Son of God ; and they that hear, will live.

(26) For, as the Father hath life in himself, so hath 26
he given to the Son also, to have life in himself:

(27) and hath moreover given him authority® to 27
execute judgment.* But that he is the Son of man,

(28) wonder not at this; for the hour cometh, 28
when all that are in their graves will hear his
voice; (29) and will come forth; they that have 29
done good, to the resurrection of life, and they
that have done evil, to the resurrection of con-
demnation. (80) I can do nothing of my own 80
pleasure; but as I hear, so I judge. And my
judgment is just; for I seek not. my own pleasure,
but the pleasure of him that^ sent me. (81) If I 81
should bear testimony respecting myself, my testi-
mony would not be valid.^ (82) There is another 82
that beareth testimony concerning me ; and I know
that the testimony which he beareth concerning
me is true. (83) Ye sent unto John ; and he bore 88
testimony to the truth. (84) And I have not re- 84
ceived testimony from men: but these things I
say, that ye may live. (85) He was a burning and 85
shining lamp ; and ye were willing for a time, to
glory in his light. (36) But I have a testimony, 86
which is greater than that of John ; for the works?
which my Father hath given me to accomplish,
these works which I do, testify of me that the
Father hath sent me. (87) And the Father who 87
sent me, he testifieth of me. Ye have not at any
time heard his voice, nor have ye seen his visage.
(88) And his word abideth not in you, because ye 88
believe not in him whom he hath sent. (89) Search 39
the scriptures ; for in them, ye think, there is life


* The Svriac punctuation here differs from the Greek, and greatly alters the
sense. If tne Greek punctuation were applied to the Syriac, this and the follow-
ing verse might be rendered thus: — (27) ^and hath moreover given him authority
to execute judgment, as he is also the Son of man. (28) Marvel not at this; for
the hour cometh," &c. This is probably the true rendering of the passage ; dnoe
the other scarcely makes any intelligible sense.


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, VI.

40 eternal for you ; and they testify of me. (40) And
ye are unwilling to come to me, that life eternal

41 may be youi-s. (41) I do not receive glory from

42 men. (42) But I know you, that the love of God
48 is not in you. (48) I came in the name of mv

Father, and ye receive me not: if another shaU
come in his own name, him ye will receive.

44 (44) How can ye believe, who receive glory from
one another, and seek not the glory which cometh

45 from God only ? (45) Do ye suppose, that I shall
accuse you biefore the Father? There is one that
will accuse you, that Moses, on whom ye rely.

46 (46) For, if ye believed Moses, ye would also
beheve me; for Moses wrote concerning Ine.

47 (47J But if ye believe not his writings, how will
ye Delieve my words?

VX After these things, Jesus went to the other side

2 of the sea of Galilee 4;or] of Tiberias.* (2) And

great multitudes went after him ; because they had

seen the signs** which he wrought upon the sick.

8 (8) And Jesus ascended a mountain, and there he

4 seated himself with his disciples. (4) And the

6 feast of the Jewish passover was near. — (5J And

Jesus raised his eyes, and saw a great multitude

coming towards him; and he said to Philip:

Whence shall we buy bi*ead, that these may eat ?

6 (6^ And this he said, to try him ; for he knew

7 wnat he was about to do. (y) Philip said to him :
Two l^undred deuarii in bread would not suffice

8 them, that each might take but a little. (8) One of
his disciples, Andrew, the brother of Simon Cephas,

9 said to him: (9) There is a lad here, who hath
with him five cakes of barley, and two fishes; but

10 what are these for all those [people] ? (10) Jegus
said to them: Make all the people recline. Now
there was much grass in that place : and the people

11 reclined, in number five thousand. (11) And Jesus
took the bread, and blessed, and distributed to them
that reclined. And so also, with the fish ; as much

12 as they desired. (12) And when they were satisfied,
he said to his disciples : Gather up the fragments

18 which remain, so that nothing be lost. {IS) And
they collected and filled twelve baskets, witn frag-
ments of what remained to them that had eaten pf

14 the five barley cakes.— (14) And those people,


175


Sy.

' Sy. 1Z5Z.1


Digitized by


Google


176


JOHN, VL


Sy. )aJL1o


when they saw the sign which Jesus had wrought,
said: Certainly, this is that prophet who was to
come into the world. (15) And Jesus knew, that 16
they were about to come and take him by force,
and make him king: and he retired into a moun-
tain alone.

And when it was evening, his disciples went 16
down to the sea, (17) and sat in a ship, and were 17
going over to Capernaum. And darkness came on,
and Jesus had not come to them. (18) And the 18
sea was boisterous against them, for a violent wind
was blowing. Q9) And they had gone about five 19
and twenty or thirty ftirlongs, when they saw Jesus
walking upon the sea : and as he drew near to the
ship, they were afiraid. (20) But Jesus said to 20
them : It is I ; be not afiraid. (21) And thejr were 21
glad to receive him into the ship. And, directly,
the ship was at the land to which they were going.
— (22) And the next dajr, tiie multitude, who had 22
renudned on the other side of the sea, saw that
there was no other ship there, except that in which
the disciples embarked, and that Jesus did not
embark m that ship with his disciples; (28) yet 28
that other ships had come fix)m Tioerias, near to
the place where they ate the bread when Jesus
blessed [it]. (24) And when the multitude saw, 24
that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples; they
embarked in ships, and came to Capernaum, and
sought for Jesus.— (26) And when they found him 25
on the other side of the sea, they said to hin^ : Our
Babbi, when earnest thou hither? (26) Jesus 26
replied and said to them : Verily, verily, I say to
vou, Ye seek me, not because ye saw tiie signs,
but because ye ate the bread and were satisfied.
(27) Labor not for the food that perisheth, but for 27
the food that abideth unto life eternal, which the
Son of man will give to you ; for him hath God
the Father sealed. (28) Thev said to him: What 28
shall we do, in order to wort the works of Qtod ?
(29) Jesus replied and said to them : This is the 29
work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath
sent — (80) They say to him: What sign doest 80
thou, that we may see and believe in thee r What
workest thou ? (31) Our fathers ate the manna,® 81
in the wilderness; as it is written. He gave them
bread firom heaven to eat (82) Jesus said to them: 82


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, yi


177


Verily, verily, I say to vou, Moses gave yon not

the bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you
33 the real bread from heaven. (88) For the bread

of Gtod is, he that xjame down from heaven, and
S4 ^veth life to the world. (84J They say to him :
35 Our Lord, give us at all times this bread. (36) Jesus

said to them: I am the bread of life: he that

oometh to me, shall not hanger; and he that
B6 believeth on me, shall not thii-st, for ever. (36) But

I said to vou, That ye have seen me, ana do not
87 believe. (37) All that my Father gave me, will

come to me.: and him that cometh to me, I will

38 not cast out. (38) For I came down from heaven,
not to do my own pleasure, but the pleasure of

39 him that sent me. (39) And this is tne pleasure
of him that sent me, that whatever he hath given
me, I should lose nothing of it, but should raise it

40 up at the last day. (40) For this is the pleasure of
my Father, that every one who seeth the Son, and
believeth on him, should have life eternal ; and I

41 will raise him up at the last day. — (41) Then the
Jews murmured at him, because he said : I am the

42 bread, who have descended from heaven. (42) And
they said : Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph,
whose father and mother we know? And how

43 doth he say : I came down from heaven ? (48) Jesus
replied and said to them : Murmur not, one with

44 another. (44) No man can^ come to me, unless
the Father who sent me, shall draw® ^^J ^^^ ^

45 will raise him up at the last day. (45) For it is
written, in the prophet: And tney shall all be
taught of God. Whoever, therefore, heareth from
the Father, and learneth from him, cometh to me.

46 (46) Not that any one hath seen the Father, except
him who hath come from God ; he it is, hath seen

47 the Father. — (47) Verily, verily, I say to you:
That, to him who believeth in me, there is Kfe

48 eternal. (48^ I am the bread of life.^ (49) Your

49 fathers ate tne manna, in the wilderness, and they

50 died. (50) But this is the bread which cometh
from heaven, that a man may eat of it, and not die.

51 (61) I am the bread of life, who have come down
from heaven : and if a man shall eat of this bread,
he will live for ever. And the bread which I shall
give, is nw body,? which I give for the life of the

52 world. — (52) Then the Jews contended one with


Sy.


« Sy. u|.^^


Digitized by


Google


L78


JOHN, VII.


Sy. >i^iD


k Sy. iDord,


Bj ]< ^fn


63


54


61
62


another, and said : How can lie give ns his body
to eat? (58) And Jesus said to them: Verily,
verily, 1 say to you. That, unless ye eat the body of
the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no
life within you. (54) But he that eateth of mv
body, and drinketh of my blood, to him is lire
eternal ; and I will raise him up at the last day.
(55) For ray body truly is foocl, and my blood 55
truly is drink. (56) He that eateth my body, and 66
drinketh my blood, abideth in me, and I in him.
(57) As the living Father hath sent me, and I live 57
because^ of the Father ; so he that shall eat me, he
also will live because of me. (58) This is the bread 68
that came down from heaven : not as your fathers
ate the manna, and died; whoever shall eat of this
bread, will live for ever. — (59) These things he 59
uttered in the synagogue, while teaching at Caper-
naum. (60) And many of his disciples who heard 60
jTiim], said : This is a hard speech, who can hear
it. — (61) And Jesus knew in himself that his dis-
ciples murmured at this; and he said to them.
Doth this stumble you? (62) If then, ye were to
see the Sou of man ascend, to where he was from
the beginning ! — (63) It is the Spirit^hat vivifieth ; 63
the body profiteth nothing. The words which I
have used with you, they are spirit, and they are
life. (64) But there are some of you, that believe 64
not For Jesus knew, from the beginning, who
they were that believed not, and who it was that
would betray him. (65) And he said to them;
For this reason, I said to you. That no one can>
come to me, unless it be given to him by my
Father.— (66) On account of this speech,^^ manyi>f
his disciples turned back, and walked not with nim.
(67) And Jesus said to the twelve : Are ye also
disposed to go away ? (68) Simon Cephas replied,
and said: My Lord, to whom shall we go? The
words of life eternal are with thee. (69) And we
believe, and know, that thou art the Messiah, the
Son of the living Gtod. (70) Jesus said to them :
Have not I chosen you twelve ? Yet one of ;^ou
is a devil.i (71) This he spoke of Judas Iscariot,
the son of Simon ; for he was afterwards to betray
him, being one of the twelve.


66


66

67
68

69

70

71


After these things Jesus walked in Galilee ; for VII


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, VIL


179


he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews

2 sought to slay him.^2) And the Jewish feast of

3 tabernacles drew near. (3) And the brothers* of ¦ Sy. di^a>j1
Jesus said to him : Leave here, and go into Judaea ;
that thy disciples may see the works thou doest.

4 (4) For there is no one who doeth any thing in
secret, while he wisheth to become public. , If
.thou doest these ^things^ show thyself to the world.
'6) For^y^nlis brothers didjaotbeliey^inj^


6 (6) Jesus said totEein :^y time hatE notyet come :

7 but your time is always ready. (7) The world
cannot hate you, but me it hateth ; because I testify

8 of i*, that its deeds are evil. (8) Go ye up to the
feast; I do not go up to this feast now, because my

9 time is not yet completed. (9) These things he

10 said, and remained still in Galilee. (10) But when
his brothers had gone up to the feast, then he also
went up, not openly, but as it were secretly. —

11 (11") And the Jews sought for him at the feast;

12 ana they said. Where is he ? (12) And there was
much altercation among the people respecting him ;
for some said, He is a good man ; while others said,

13 No; but he deceiveth the people. (13) Yet no
one spoke openly of him, from fear of the Jews.

14 And in tne midst*> of the days of the feast, Jesus

15 went into the -temple, and taught. (16) And the
Jews wondered, and said : How knoweth this man

16 literature, having not been educated? (16) Jesus
answered and said : My doctrine is not from me,

17 but from him that sent me. (17) He that wisheth
to do his pleasure, will understand my doctrine,
whether it is from God, or whether I speak from

18 my own pleasure. (18) He that speaketh accord-
ing to the pleasure of his own mind, seeketh glory
for himself; but he who seeketh the glory of him
that sent him, is veracious, and evil is not in his

19 heart. (19) Did not Moses give you the law?

20 Yet no one of you observeth the law. (20) Why
do ye seek to kill me? The multitude answered
and said: Thou hast a demon: who seeketh to

21 kill thee? (21) Jesus replied, and said to them:
I have wrougnt one work, and ye all wonder.

22 (22) Because Moses gave you circumcision, (not
that it was from Moses, but it was from the fathers,)

28 ye circumcise a child on the sabbath. (23) And if
a child is circumcised on the sabbath day, that the


*• Sy. when the
days of the
feast were
divided.


Digitized by


Google


180


JOHN, VII.


Sy.


i • a • n


By.USZl


or,l9


law of Moses may not be violated, do je murmur
at me, because I have made a man entirely sound
on the sabbath day? (24) Judge not, with a re- 24
speot for persons ; but judge ye a righteous judg-
ment— (25) And some from Jerusalem said: Is 25
not this he, whom they seek to kill? (26) And 26
lo, he discourseth publicly, and they say nothing
to him. Do our Elders^ know, that he really is
the Messiah? (27) Yet we know this man, whence 27
he is; the Messiah, when he shall come, no one
knoweth whence he is. (28) And Jesus, while 28
teaching in the temple, raised his voice and said:
Ye both know me, and ye know from whence I
am. And I did not come of my own accord ; but
he that sent me is true. Hun ye know not;
(29) but I know him ; because I am from him, and 29
he sent me. — (80) And they sought to apprehend 80
him ; but np one laid hands on him, because his
hour was not yet come. (81) And many of the 81
multitude believed on him, and said: When the
Messiah cometh, will he work greater signs^ than
these which this man doeth ? (32) And me Phari- 82
sees heard the multitude say these things of him :
and they and the chief priests sent constables to
take him. (33) And Jesus said: A little while 88
longer I am with you, and then I go to him that
sent me. (34) And ye will seek me, and will not 84
find me; and where I am, ye cannot come.
^85) The Jews said among themselves: Whither 35
is he about to go, that we cannot find him? Will
he go to some region of the Gentiles, and teach the
profane? (36) What means® this speech he ut- 36
tered: Ye will seek me, and will not find me;
and where I am, ye cannot come?

And on the great day, which was the last of the 87
feast, Jesus stood and cried, and said : If any man
thirst, let him come to me and drink. (38) Who- 88
ever believeth in me, as the scriptures have said,
Out of his belly shall flow rivers of living waters.
(39) (This he said of the Spirit, which they who 89
believe in him were to receive: for the Spirit
had not yet been given, because Jesus was not.
yet glorified.) (40) And many of the multitude 40
who heard his discourses, said: Certainly, he is
a prophet. (41) Others said : He is the Messiah. 41
Others said: Doth Messiah come from Galilee?


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, VIIL


181


42 (42) Doth not the scriptures say, That Messiah

Cometh of the seed of David, and fix)m Bethlehem

48 the town of David ? (48) And there was a division

44 among the multitude respecting him. (44) And
there were some of them who wished to apprehend

45 him. But no one laid hands on him. — (46) And the
constables came to the chief priests and Pharisees;
and the priests said to them : Why have ye not

46 brought him? (46) The constables say to them:
Never did a man speak, as this man speaketL

47 (47) The Pharisees said to them: Are ve also de-

48 ceived? (48) Have any of the chiefe,' or of the

49 Pharisees, believed in him? (49) But this peo-

50 pie, who know not the law, are accursed. (50) One
of them : Nicodemua he who came to tiesus by

61 night, said to them: (51) Doth our law condemn a
man, imless it first hear him, and know what he

62 hath done? (52) They answered, and said to him
Art thou also firom Gkuilee? SearckaiuLaee, thai.

53 no prophet ariseth fix)m Galilee.rn^) So they
went every one to his own house.* \

VUL And Jesus went to the mount of Olives.

2 (2) And in the morning he came again to the tem-
ple; and all the people came to him, and he sat

8 down and taught them. (3^ And the Scribes and
Pharisees brought forwaxa a woman that was
caught in adultery. And when they had placed

4 her in the midst, (4) they say to him: Teacher,
this woman was cau^nt^openly in the act of ad^-

6 tery. {5) And ia the law of Moses, [God] hath
commanded us to stone such persons. What there-

6 fore dost thou say? (6) And this they said, tempt-
ing him, so that they might have [ground] to accuse
him. But Jesus having stooped down, was writing

7 on the ground. (7) And as they continued asking
him, he straightened himself up, and said to them:
Whoever among you is without sin, let him first

8 cast a stone at her. (8) And, having again stooped

9 down, he wrote on tne ground. (9) And they,
when they heard [it], went out one by one, begin- • Sy.
ning with the older;* and the woman was left

10 alone, where she had stood in the midst (10) And


sy.u^;


* This 63d verse is wanting in many early editions of the Syriao N. Testament
So also the whole story of the adulteress, in the following ehapter, v. 1-11.


Digitized by


Google


182


JOHN, VIIL


^ Sy. corporeal'


judge
5) Yet


18
14


15
16


17
18


when Jesus had straightened himself up, he said
to the woman: Where are they? Doth no one
condemn thee? (11) And she said: No man, 31
Lord. And Jesus said: Neither do I condemn
thee. Go thou, and henceforth sin no more.

And Jesus again conversed with them, and said: 12
I am the light of the world: he that cometh to
me, will not walk in darkness; but will find for
himself the light of life. (18) The Pharise.es said
to him : Thou bearest witness of thyself, thy testi-
mony is not certain. (14) Jesus answered and said
to them : Although I bear witness of myself my
testimony is certain, because I know whence I
came, and whither I go. But ye do not know,
whence I came, and whither I go. (15) Ye "
according to the flesh :*» I judge no one. (16)
if I judge, my judgment is certain, because I am
not alone, but I and my Father who sent me.
(17) And in your law it is written, that the testi-
mony of two persons is certain. (18) I am one
who bear witness of myself and my Father who
sent me, beareth witness of me. (19) They say to 19
him: Where is thy Father? Jesus replied, and
said to them : Ye neither know me nor my Father.
If ye had known me, ye would also have known
my Father. — (20) These words spake Jesus in the 20
treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no one
laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet
come.

Again Jesus said to them : I go away, and ye 21
will seek me, and will die in your sins. And
whither I go, ye cannot come. (2z) The Jews said: 22
Is he about to kill himseL^ that he should say.
Whither I go ye cannot come? (28) And he saia 23
to them: Ye are from below, I am from above;
ye are of this world, I am not of this world.
(24) I said to you, That ye will die in your sins; 24
for if ye believe not that I am he, ye will die in
your sins. (26) The Jews said to him : Who art 25
thou? Jesus said to them : Although I have begun
to converse with you, (26) I have yet many things 26
to say and to judge concerning you. But he that
sent me is true : and the thin^ which I have heard
from him, them I speak in tne world. (27) And 27
they did not know, that he spake to them of the
Father. (28) Jesus said to them again : When ye 28


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, VIIL


183


!


87
88


shall have lifted up the Son of man, then will ye

know that I am he, and that I do nothing from m;

own pleasure, but as my Father taught me, so '
29 speak. ^9J And he that sent me, is with me;

and my Fatner hath not left me alone, because I
80 do, at all times, that which pleaseth him. — (30) And

when he had spoken these things, many' believed
31 on him. (31) And Jesus said to those Jews who

believed on him : If ye continue in my word, ye
82 will be truly my disciples. (82) And ye will

know the truth; and the truth will make you

88 free. (83) They say to him : We are the seed of
Abraham, and never were in servitude to any
man ; and how sayest thou, Ye will be freemen ?

84 (84) Jesus said to them: Verily, verily, I say to
you, That whoever committeth sin, is the servant

85 of sin. (85) And a servant abideth not for ever«

86 in the house ; but the Son abideth for ever. (86) If
therefore the Son shall _make you freCj ye will
realRJe free men.^ _(87) I know that ye are the
cEildren ojf AbraEam ; but ye seek to kill me, be-
cause ye do not acquiesce m my word. (88) I
speak that which I have seen with my Father, and
ye do that which ye have seen with your father.

89 ^89) They answered, and said to him : Our father
is Abraham. Jesus said to them: If ye were
children of Abraham, ye would do the works of

40 Abraham. (40) But now ye seek to kill me, a
man who hath told you the truth, which I have

41 heard from God : this did not Abraham. (41) But
ye do the works of your father. They say to him :
We are not [the oflfepring] of whoredom ; we have

42 one Father, God. (42) Jesus said to them : If God
were your Father, ye would love me ; for I pro-
ceeded and came from God : I did not come of my

48 own accord, but he sent me. (43) Why do ye not
understand my speech ? It is because ye cannot

44 hear my speech. (44) Ye are of your father, the
calumniator ;d and the lust of your father ye are
disposed to do. He was from the beginning a
manslayer, and abode not in the truth ; for the truth
is not m him, and when he speaketh a lie he speak-
eth from himself, for he is a liar, and the father

45 of it (45) But me, because I speak the truth, ye

46 believe me not. (46) Which of you convicteth me
of sin? And if I speak the truth, why do ye not


Sy.!^2ll^i


Sy.


Digitized by


Google


184


JOHN, IX.


Sy.oA^)


Sy.


believe me? (47) He that is of God, heareth the 47
words of God. Therefore ye do not hear, because
ye are not of God. (48) The Jews answered, and 48
said to him : Did we not well say, that thou art a
Samaritan, and hast a demon? (49) Jesus said to 49
them : I have no demon : but I honor God ; and
ye contemn me. (50) But I seek not my own 50
fflory : there is one that seeketh [it], and judgeth.
^1) Verily, verily, I say to you : He that keepeth 51
my word, will never see death. (52) The J ews 52
say to him : Now we know, that thou hast a demon.
Abraham is dead, and the prophets; yet thou
sayest : He that keepeth my word, will never taste
death. (53) Art thou greater than our fether 58
Abraham who is dead, or than the prophets who
died? What dost thou make thyself? (54) Jesus 54
said to them : If I glorify myself, my glory is noth-
ing. It is my Father that glorifieth me, of whom
ye say. He is our God. {65) And ye know him 55
not. feut I know him ; and if I should say, I know
him not, I should be a liar, like you: but I do
know him, and I observe his word. (56J Abraham 66
your father desired to see my day : ana he saw it,
and rejoiced. (67) The Jews say to him: Thou 57
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen
Abraham ? (58) Jesus said to them : Verily, verily, 58
I say to you, That before Abraham existed,® I was,
(59) And they took up stones to stone him. But 59
Jesus conceded himself and went out of the
temple, and passed along among them, and went
away.

And while passing, he saw a man blind firom his IX.
mother's womb. (2) And his disciples asked him, 2
and said : Our Babbi, who sinned, this man or his
parents, that he was bom blind ? (S) Jesus said to 8
them: Neither did he sin, nor his parents; but
that the works of God might be seen m him. (4) I 4
must work the works of him that sent me, while it
is day; the night cometh, in which no one can
work. (S) So long as I am in the world, I am the 5
light of tne world. (6) And having spoken thus, 6
he spit on the ground, and made mud with the
spittle, and spread it on the eyes of the blind man *
(7) and said to him : Go, wash in the baptistery* of 7
Siloam. And he went, and washed, and came


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, IX.


185


8 away seeinff. (8) And his neighbors, and they hj
whom he bad before been seen begging, said : Is

9 not this he, who sat and begged? ^9) Some said. It
is he : and others said. No ; but he is very like him.

10 But he said : I am he. (10) And they said to him:

11 How were thy eyes opened? (11) He answered,
and said to tnem : A man whose name is Jesus,
made mud and spread it on my eyes, and said to
me, Go, wash in the waters of Siloam. And I
went, and washed, and my sight was restored,

12 (12) They said to him : Where is he? He said to
them : I know not

18 And they brought him that had been blind,
14 before th^ Pharisees. (14) Now it was on the sab-
bath that Jesus made the mud, and opened his
16 eyea. (15) And again the Pharisees asked him:
How was thy sight restored? And he said to
them : He put mud upon my eyes, and I washed,

16 and my sight was restored. (16) And some of the
Pharisees said : This man is not of God, for he doth
not observe the sabbath. But others said: How
can a man that is a sinner, work these signs ? And

17 there was a division among them. (17) Thw say
again to the blind man : What sayest thou of him,
seeing he hath opened thy eyes ? He said to them :

18 I say, that he is a prophet. (18) And the Jews
would not believe concerning him, that he had
been blind, and recovered sight, until they called

19 the parents of him who recovered sight. (19) And
they asked them*: Is this your son, of whom ye say
that he was bom blind ? And how doth he now

20 see? (20) And his parents answered and said:
We know that this is our son, and that he was bom

21 blind ; (21) but how he now seeth, or who opened
his eyes, we know not. He hath come to his years,

22 ask him; he will speak for himself (22) These
things said his parents, because they feared the
Jews: for the Jews had decided, that if any one
should confess him to be Messiah, they would

23 expel him from the synagogue. (23) For this
reason his parents said. He hath come to his years,

24 ask him. — (24^ And they called a second time the
man who haa been blind, and said to him : Give
^lory to God ; for we know that this man is a

25 sinner. (25) He replied, and said to them : Whether
lie is a sinner, I know not ; but, one thing T know,


Digitized by


Google


186


^ Sy. not from

€fM.


JOHN, X.

that I was blind, and lo, now I see. (26) They 26
said to him again : What did he to thee ? How did
he open thy eyes ? (27) He said to them : I have 27
told you, and ye did not hear. Why would ye
hear again ? Do ye also wish to become his disci-

Eles? (28) But tney reproached him, and said to 28
im : Thou art his disciple, but we are the disci-
ples of Moses. (29) And we know that God con- 29
versed with Moses ; but as for this man, we know
not whence he is. (80) The man replied and said 80
to them : In this therefore is [something] to be
admired, that ye know not whence he is, and yet
he hath opened my eyes. (81) Now we know, that 81
God heareth not the voice of sinners ; but him that
feareth him, and doeth his pleasure, him he hear-
eth. (82) Never^ hath it been heard, that any one 82
opened tne eyes of one bom blind. (38) If this 83
man were not of God, he could not do tms thing.
(84) They replied, and said to him: Thou wast 84
wholly bom in sins ; and dost thou teach us ? And
they expelled him.

And Jesus heard that they had expelled him ; 35
and he found him, and said to him : Belie vest thou
on the Son of God ? (86) And he that was healed, 86
answered and said: My Lord, who is he, that I
may believe on him? (87) Jesus said to him: 87
Thou hast seen him, and it is he that talketh with
thee. (38) And he said: My Lord, I believe: and 38
he fell down, and worshipped him. — (89) And 89
Jesus said : For the judgment of this world, have
I come; that they who see not, might see; and
that they who see, might become blind. (40) And 40
[some] of those Pharisees who were with him, heard
these things; and they said to him: How? Are
we also blind ? (41) Jesus said to them : If ye 41
were blind, ye would, be without sin ; but now ye
say, We see ; therefore your sin is established.

Verily, verily, I say to you, That he who doth not X,
enter by the door into the fold of the flock, but
climbeth up in some other place, he is a thief and a
robber. (2) But he that entereth by the door, is the 2
shepherd of the flock. (3) And to him the door- 8
keeper openeth the door; and the sheep hear his
voice. And he calleth the sheep by their names, and
leadeth them out. (4) And when he hath led out his 4


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, X.


187


flock, he goeth before it ; and his sheep follow him,

5 because they know his voice. (6) But after a

stranger the flock will not follow, but it fleeth from

him ; because it knoweth not the voice of a stran-

• 6 ger. (6) This allegory* spake Jesus to them ; but • Sy. IZ)]^

7 they knew not what he said to them. — (7) And
Jesus said to them again: Verily, verily, Isav to

8 you. That I am the door of the flock. (8) All those
who have come, were thieves and robbers: but

9 the flock did not hear them. (9) I am the door :
and if any enter by me, he will live, and will come

10 in and go out, and will find pasture. (10) The
thief Cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill,
and destroy. I have come, that they may have

11 life, and may have that which is excellent. (11) I
am a good shepherd. A good shepherd exposeth

12 his life for the sheep. (12) But a hireling, who is
not the shepherd, and to whom the sheep do not
belong, when he seeth the wolf coming, leaveth the
flock, and fleeth ; and the wolf cometh, and teareth,

13 and disperseth the flock. (13) And a hireling
fleeth, because he is a hireling, and hath no concern

14 for the flock. (14) I am a good shepherd ; and I
know my own [sheep], and am known by my own.

15 (15) As my Father knoweth me, so know I my

16 Father ; and I expose my life for the flock. (16) And
I have other sheep, which are not of this fold : and
them also I must bring; and they will hear my
voice ; and the whole will be one flock, and one

17 shepherd. (17) For this cause my Father loveth
me, that I lay down my life, to resume it again.

18 (18) There is no one that taketh it from me ; but I
lay it down of my own pleasure: for I have
authority to lay it down, and authority to resume
it again; because I have received this command

19 from m'y Father. — (19) And again there was a
division among the Jews, on account of these say-

20 ings. (20) And many of them said : He hath
demon, and is wholly beside himself; why hear ye

21 him? (21) But others said: These are not the
discourses of a demoniac : can a demon open the
eyes of one blind ?

22 And the feast of the dedication** was [held] at ^ Sy ]2.>Q>i

23 Jerusalem, and it was winter. (23) And Jesus
walked in the temple, in the porch of Solomon,

24 (24) And the Jews gathered around him; and said

Digitized by VjOOQIC


188


JOHN, XL


''Qy.](JllL


ay.^ynsN


^ Sy. JvlI


to him : how long holdest thou our mind in sus-
pense? If thou art the Messiah, tell us plainly.
(26) Jesus answered, and said to them : I have told 26
you, and ye did not believe. The works which I
do in the name of my Father, they testify of me.
(26) But ye do not. believe, because ye are not of 26
my sheep, as I have said to you. (27) My sheep 27
hear my voice: and I know them: and they go af-
ter me. (28) And I give to them life eternal: and 28
they will never be lost:^ nor will any one pluck
them from my hand. (29^ For my Father, who gave 29
[them] to me, is greater tnan all ; nor can any pluck
&om my Father's hand. (80) I and my Father are, 80
one. (31) And again the Jews took up stones, to 81
stone hun. (82) Jesus said to them : Many good 82
works have I snowed you from my Father; for
which of those works do ye stone me? (88) The 38
Jews said to him: It is not on account of good
works, that we stone thee: but because thou blas-
phemest ; and, whilst thou art a man, thou makest
thyself God. (34) Jesus said to them : Is it not 84
written in your law, I have said. Ye are gods?^
f36) If he called them gods, because the word of 85
God was with them, and the scripture cannot be
nullified ; (86) do ye say to him, whom the Father 36
hath sanctified and sent into the world. Thou blas-
phemest ; because I said to you, I am the Son of
God? (37) And if I do not the works of my Father, 37
believe me not. (88) But if I do [them], although 88
ye believe not me, yet believe the workis ; that ye
may know and believe, that my Father is in me,
and I in my Father. — (39) And again they sought 89
to lay hold of him ; but he escaped out of their
hands ; (40) and retired to the other side® of the 40
Jordan, to the place where John at first baptized,
and tarried there. (41) And many persons came 41
to him : and they said, John indeed wrought not
even one sign ; but every thing that John said of
this man, was true. (42) And many believed on 42
him.

And a certain man was sick, Lazarus* of the XL
town of Bethany, the brother of Mary and Martha.
(2) It was that Mary who anointed the feet of Jesus 2
with perfume, and wiped [them] with her hair,
whose brother Lazarus was sick. (3) And his two 8


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XT

sisters sent to Jesus, and said: Our Lord, he

4 whom thou lovest is sick. (4) And Jesus said:
This sickness is not that of death, but for the
glory of God, that the Son of God may be glori<

5 fied by means of it (5) Now Jesus loved Martha

6 and Mary, and Lazarus. (6) And when he heard
that he was sick, he remained in the place where

7 he was two days. (7) And afterwards he said to
his disciples : Come, let us go again into Judfida.

8 (8) His disciples say to him: Our Eabbi, the Jews
have just sought to stone thee; and goest thou

9 again thither. (9) Jesus said to them : Are there
not twelve hours m the day ? And if a man walk
in the daytime, he stumbleth not; because he

10 seeth the light of the world. (10) But if one
walk in the night, he stumbleth ; because there is

11 no light in him. (11) These things said Jesus, and
afterwards he said to them: Lazarus our friend

12 reposeth.^ But I go to awake him. (12) His dis-
ciples say to him: Our Lord, if he sleepeth, he is

13 recovering. (13) But Jesus spoke of his death;
and they thought, he spoke of the sleep of repose.

14 (14) Then Jesus said to them explicitly : Lazarus

15 is dead. (15) And I rejoice, for your sakes, that I
was not there ; that ye may believe. But let us ^

16 there. (16) Thomas, who is called the Twin, said
to his fellow-disciples: Let us also go [and] die
with him.

17 And Jesus came to Bethany, and found that he

18 had been in the grave^four dajj^a. (18) Now Beth-
any was near to Jerusalem, oistant from it about

19 fifteen furlongs. (19) And many of the Jews had
come to Martha and Mary, to comfort ^ them con-

20 cerning their brother. (20) And Martha, when
she heard that Jesus was coming, went out to meet

21 him ; but Mary was sitting in the house. (21) And
Martha ^id to Jesus : My Lord, if thou hadst been

22 here, my brother had not died. (22) But even
now, I know, that whatever thou wilt ask of God,

23 he will give it thee. (23) Jesus said to her : Thy

24 brother will rise; (^24) Martha said to him: i
know, that he will rise in the consolation,^ at the

25 last day. (25) Jesus said to her : I am the conso-
lation, and life. And he that believeth in me,

26 though he should die, will live. (26) And eveiy
one mat Hveth, and believeth in me, yrill not die.


189


Sv.


Sy. to speak U
their hearts.


<* or, resurrec"
tion.


Digitized by


Google


190


JOHN, XL


27


28


29
30


82


33
34


for ever. Belie vest thou this? (27) She said to
him : Yes, my Lord ; I believe that thou art the
Messiah, the Son of God, that cometh into the
world.— (28) And when she had thus said, she
went and called her sister Mary, secretly, and said
to her : Our Eabbi hath come, and calleth for thee.
(29) And Mary, when she heard [it], rose up
quickly, and went to meet him. (30) And Jesus
had not yet entered the village, but was in the
place where Martha met him. (31) Those Jews 31
also, who were with her in the house and consoled
her, when they saw that Mary rose up quickly and
went out, followed after her; for they supposed,
she was going to the grave to weep. (32) And
Mary, when she came where Jesus was and saw
him, fell at his feet, and said to him: Kthou hadst
been here, my Lord, my brother had not died.
(33) And when Jesus saw her weeping, and the
Jews weeping who came with her, he was moved
in spirit, and was agitated. (34) And he said:
Where have ye laid him ? Thw say to him : Our
Lord, come, and see. (35) And the tears of Jesus 35
came. (36) And the Jews said: See, how much he 36
loved him. (37) And some of them said : Could 37
not he who opened the eyes of the blind man, have
caused that this also should not have died ? — (38) 38
And Jesus, still agitated within, came to the grave.
Now the grave was a cave, and a stone was laid
upon its entrance. (39) And Jesus said: Take 39
away this stone. Martha, the sister of the de-
ceased, said to him : My Lord, by this time he is
putrid; for^four days have elapsed. (40) Jesus
said to her: Did I not tell thee, that if thou
wouldst believe, thou shouldst see the glory of
God ? (41) And they took away the stone. And
Jesus raised his eyes on high, and said: Father, I
thank thee that thou hast heard me. (42)» And I
know that thou hearest me always ; but on account
of this multitude that standeth here, I say these
things; that they may believe, that thou hast sent
me. (43) And when he had thus spoken, he called 48
with a loud voice: Lazarus, come forth I (44) And 44
the dead man came forth, with his hands and his
feet swathed with bandages, and his face with a
napkin. Jesus said to them : Loose him, and let
him go.


40


41

42


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XIL


191


45


46
47


48


49
50


61


52


53
54


And manj of the Jews who had come to Mary,
when they saw what Jesus did, believed on him.
(46J But some of them went to the Eharisees^ and
tola them all that Jesus had done.;^47) And the
cluef priests and Pharisees assembled together, and
said: What shall we do? For this man worketh
many signs. (48) And if we thus let him alone,
all the people will believe in him; and the Ro-
mans* will come, and will take away our place
and our nation. (49) But, one of them, named
Caiaphas, was the high priest of that year ; and he
said to them : Ye know not any thing. (50) Nei-
ther do ye consider, that it is expedient for us,
that one man die for the people, and not that this
whole people perish. (51) This he said, however,
not from the promptings of his own mind ; but be-
ing the high priest of that year, he prophesied, that
Jesus was about to die for the people: (52) and
not only for the people,^ but also tnat he might
collect together tne sons of God that were dis-
persed. (53) And from that day, they plotted to
kill him. — (54) And Jesus did not walk openly
among the Jews ; but retired from them to a place
near the wilderness, to a town called Ephraim ; i

55 and there he abode with his disciples.4-(55)* Arid
the passover of the Jews drew near: and many
went up from the villages to Jerusalem, before the

56 feast, that they might purify themselves, (56) And
they sought for Jesus ; and they said one to another,
in the temple : What think ye ? that he will not
come to the feast ? (57) And the chief priests and
the Pharisees had commanded that if any one knew
where he was, he should make it known to them,
that they might take him.

XIL And six days before the passover, Jesus came
to Bethany, where was that Lazarus whom Jesus

2 raised from the dead. (2) And they made a sup-
per for him there: and Martha served, and Laz-

8 arus was one of the guests^ with him. (3) And
Mary took an alabaster box of perfume of choice

Spikenard, of great price ; and anointed the feet of
esus; and she wiped his feet with her hair. And
the house was filled with the odor of the perfume.
4 (4) Then said Judas Iscariot, one of the disciples, he
6 that was about to betray him: (5) Why was not


Digitized by


67


•Sy.VftiDOOl)


' he, the Jew§

in Jud(ea»


' Sy. :>a^|jd)


a Sy. rec liners


Google


192


JOHN, XII.


' »tftUuUoiL


'' By. U^^ol


7
8


this ointment sold for three hundred denarii, and
given to the poor ? (6) And this he said, not be-
cause he cared for the poor, but because he was a
thief, and held the purse, and carried what was put*»
in it. (7) But Jesus said : Let her alone ; she hath
kept it for the day of my burial. (8) For the poor
are always with you, but 1 am not with you always.
—(9) And great multitudes of the Jews heard that 9
he was there: and they came, not only on ac-
count of Jesus, but also that they might see La25-
arus, whom he raised from the dead. (10) And 10
the chief priests deliberated about killing even
Lazarus: (11) because many of the Jews, on his 11
accojmt, went and believed in Jesus.
""^Lnd the next day, a great multitude who had 12
come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was
coming to Jerusalem, (13) took boughs of palm- 13
trees, and went out to meet him. And they cried,
and said: Hosanna,*^ Blessed is he that'cometh in
the name of the Lord, the king of Israel I (14) And 14
Jesus found an ass, and sat upon it ; as it is written,
(15) Fear not, daughter of Sion. Behold, thy king 15
Cometh to thee; and he rideth upon a colt, the
foal of an ass. (16) These^things understood not 16
his disciples, at that time; but when Jesus was
glorified, then his disciples remembered that these
things were written of him, and that they did them
to hSn.— (17) And the multitude that had been with 17
him, testified that he had called Lazarus from the
jrave, and raised him from the dead. (18) And 18
lOT this reason, great multitudes went out to meet
him, as they had heard that he wrought this sign.
(19) But the Pharisees said, one to another: Do 19
ye see, that ye are gaining nothing? For, lo, the
whole world is going after him.

And there were also among the people, some 20
who had come up to worship at the feast. (21) These 21
came, and approached Philip, who was of Bethsai-
da in Galilee, and said to him: My lord, we arc
desirous to see Jesus. (22) Philip came and told 22
Andrew; and Andrew and Philip told Jesus.

(23) And Jesus answered, and said to them: The 28
hour is come that the Son cf man should be glorified.

(24) Verily, verily, I say to you, That a kernel of 24
wheat, unless it fall and die in the ground, remaineth
alone; but if it die, it produceth numerous fruitSi '


Digitized^by


Google


/OHN, XII.


193


26


29


38
34


25 (25) He that loveth his life,^ will lose it; and he
that hateth his life, in this world, will preserve it
unto life® everlasting. (26) K any one is servant
to me, he will come after me ; and where I am,
there also will my servant be. Him that serveth

27 me, will the Father honor. (27^ Behold, now is
my soid^ troubled; and what snail I say? Mjr
Father, deliver me from this hour? But for this

28 verjr cause, came I to this hour. (28) Father,
glorify thy name I And a voice was heard from
heaven : I have glorified [it] ; and I will glorify
fit] again. (29J And the multitude standing by,
heard [it]; ana they said: There was thunder.
But others said: An angel spoke with him.

80 (80) Jesus answered, and said to them : This voice

31 was not for my sake, but for yours. (31) Now is
the judgment of this world : now the rulerfif of this

82 world is cast out (32) And I, when I am lifted
up from the earth, will draw all men to me.
(33) And this he said, to show by what manner of
death, he was to die. — (84) The multitude said to
him : We have heard from the law, that the Mes-
siah abideth for ever : [and] how savest thou, that
the Son of man is to oe lifted up r Who is this

35 Son of man ? (85) Jesus said to them : A short
time longer, the light is with you. Walk, while ye
have the light^ lest the darkness overtake you. He
that walkem in the dark, knoweth not wnither he

86 goeth. (86) While the light is with you, confide
m the light ; that ye may be children of the light.
— These things said Jesus, and departed, and con-
cealed himself from them.

87 And although he wrought all these signs before

88 them, they believed him not ; (88) that the word
of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, who said:
My Lord; who nath believed our report? And

89 to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? (39) For
this reason they could not believe, because Isaiah

40 said again : (40) They have blinded their eyes, and
darkened their hearts; that they might not see
with their eyes, and understand with their heart,
and be converted; and I should heal them.

41 (41) These things spake Isaiah, when he saw his

42 glory, and spoke of him. (42) And of the chiefs^
also, many believed on him ; out on account of the
Fhmsees, they did not confess [him], lest they


Sy.


« Sy. IjoO Jl


Sy 1m^^


u


Digitized by


Google


194


JOHN, XIII.


or, save.


Sy. ]< ^rrs


•> Gr. Simon Pe-
ter,


should be put out of the synagogue ; (48) for they 43
loved the praise of men, more than the praise oi
God. — (44^ And Jesus cried, and said: He that 44-
believeth in me, believeth not in me, but in him
that sent me. (45) And he that seeth me, seeth 45
him that sent me. (^46) I have cx)me into the 46
world, a light, that whoever believeth in me, might
not abide in darkness. (47) And whoever shall 47
hear my words, and not observe them, I judge him
not; for I did not come to judge the world, but to
vivify* the world. (48) Whoever rejecteth me, 48
and receiveth not my words, there is one to judge
him ; the word which I speak, will judge him, at
the last day. (49J For I have not spoken from 49
myself; but the Father who sent me, he gave me
commandment, what I should speak, and what I
should say. (50) And I know that his command- 50
ment is life*^ eterhal. Therefore, these things which
I speak, as my Father hath said to me, so I
speak.

And before the feast of the passover, Jesus JLLLL
knew that the hour had come when he should de-

{)art from this world unto the Father. And he
oved his own [people], who were in the world;
and he loved them unto the end. (2) And when 2
the supper was passed, it had been injected by
Satan* mto the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of
Simon, to betr^ him. (3) And Jesus, because he ft
knew that the Father had given all things into his
hands ; and that he came out from the Father, and
was going to God; (4) arose from the supper, and 4
laid aside his long garments, and took a linen cloth,
and wrapped it about his loins; (5) and poured 5
water into a wash-basin, and began to wash the feet
of his disciples : and he wiped them with the linen
cloth with which he had girded his loins. (6) And 6
when he came to Simon Cephas, *» Simon said to
him : Dost thou, my Lord, wash my feet for me ?
(7) Jesus answered, and said to him : What I do, 7
thou understandest not now: but hereafter thou
wilt understand. (8) Simon Cephas said to him : 8
Never shalt thou wash my feet. Jesus said to him :
Unless I wash thee, thou hast no part with me.
(9) Simon Cephas said to him : Then, my Lord, not 9
my feet only shalt thou wash, but also my hands


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XIIL


195


Sy. U^fi)


'Sy.


Sy.


10 and my head (10) Jesus said to him: He that
hath bathed,« needeth not but to wash his feet; for
he is all clean. And ye also are clean ; but not all

11 of Y Qn^,/ll\ For Jesus knew, who would betray
mm: therefore he said, Ye are not all clean. —

12 (12) And when he had washed their feet, he re-
sumed his long garments, <i and reclined. And he
said to them : Understand ye what I have done to

13 you ? (13) Ye call me, Our Rabbi, and Our Lord ;

14 and ye speak well; for I am so. (14) If then I,
vour Lord and your Eabbi, have washed your feet,
how much more ought ye to wash the feet of one

15 another? (15) For I have given you this example,

16 that ye might do, as I have done to you. ^6)
Verily, verily, I say to you, That no servant is
greater than his lord ; and no legate® is greater

17 than he who sent him. (17) If ve know these

18 things, happy will ye be if ye do them. (18) Not
of you all, do I speak: I know whom I have
chosen. But that tne scripture may be fulfilled,
He that eateth bread with me, hath Ufted his heel

19 against me. (19) From this time, I tell you, before
it occurs, that when it shall occur, ye may know

20 that I am he. (20) Verily, verily, I say to you :
He that receiveth him whom I fiend, receiveth me;
and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent
me.

21 Thesethings said Jesus, and he was agitated in
his spirit ;f and he testified, and said: Verily, ' Sy. ou -
verily, I say to you. That one of you will betray

22 me. (22J And the disciples stared at one another :

23 because tneyknew not, of whom he spake. (23) And
there was one of his disciples, who waa reclining

24 on his bosom, he whom Jesus loved ; (24) to him
Simon Cephas beckoned, that he should ask him,

25 who it was of whom he spoke. (25) And that
disciple fell upon the breast of Jesus, and said to

26 him: My Lord, which is he? (26) Jesus an-
swered and said: He it is, to whom I give the
bread when I have dipped it. And Jesus dipped
the bread, and gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of

27 Simon. (27) And after the bread, then Satan
entered into him. And Jesus said to him : What

28 thou doest, do quickly. (28) And no one of those
reclining, knew, wherefore he said this to him.

29 (29) For some of them supposed, because the purse


Digitized by


Google


196


JOHN, XIV.


hSy.

Ota oi^


was in the hands of Judas, that Jesus expressly
charged hun to buy something needful for the
feast) or that he should give something to the poor.
(80) And Judas took the bread at once, and went 8C
out of the house. And it was night when he went
out

And Jesus said : Now is the Son of man glori- 81
fied;v and God is glorified in him. (82) And if 82
God is glorified in him, God will glority him in
himself;** and will glorify him speemly. (83) My 83
children, a little longer I am with you; and ye
will seek for me; iEtnd, as I said to the Jews,
Whither I go ye cannot come, so I now say to you.
(84) A new commandment I give to you, that ye 84
be affectionate to each other. As I have loved
you, do ye also love one another. (35) Bv this 85
will every one know that ye are my disciples, if
ye have love for each other.— (86) Simon Cephas 36
said to him : Our Lord, whither goest thou ? Je-
sus .answered, and said to him : W hither I go, thou
canst not now come after me ; but thou wilt at last
come. (37) Simon Cephas said to him : My Lord, 87
why can I not come after thee? I would lay
down my life for thee. (38) Jesus said to him: 88
Wouldst thou lay down thy life for me? Verily,
verily, I say to thee. The cock will not crow, until
thou hast three times denied me.

Let not your heart be troubled : believe in XTV.
Gk)d, and, believe in me. (2) There are many 2
mansions in the house of my Father: and if not, I
would have told you ; for 1 go to prepare a place
for you. (8) And if I go to prepare for you a 8
place, I will come again and take you to myself;
that where I am, there ye may be also. (4) And 4
whither I go, ye know ; and the way ye know. —
(5) Thomas said to him : Our Lord, we know not 5
wnither thou goest; and how can we know the
way? (6^ Jesus said to him: I am the way, and 6
truth, ana life: no one cometh unto my Father,
but by me. (7) If ye had kn9wn me, ye woula 7
also have known my Father: and henceforth, ye
know him, and have seen him.^8) Philip said to 8
him: Our Lord, show us the Father, and it wiU
suffice for us. (9) Jesus said to him: Have I 9
been all this time with you, and hast thou not


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XIV.


197


from Qrl


known me, Philip? He that seeth me, seeth the
Father : and how say est thou, Show us the Father ?

10 (10^ Believest thou not, that I am in my Father,
ana my Father in me? And the words which I
speak, I speak not firom myself: but my Father, • Sy.
who dwelleth in me,* he doeth these works. ^SoL oAi

11 (11) Believe, that I am in my Father, and my
Famer in me. And if not, believe, at least, on

12 account of the works. (12) Verily, verily, I say to
you : He that believeth in me, the works which
do, will he also do. And greater than these will

18 he do, because I go unto my Father. (IS) And
what ve shall ask m my name, I will do for you ;

14 that the Father may be glorified in his Son. (14)
And if ye shall ask of me, in my name, I will do
fit], — (15) If ye love me, keep my commands.
(16) And I will ask of my Father, and he will
give vou another Comforter, *> that he may be with
you for ever, (17) the Spirit of truth ; whom the
world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, and
knoweth him not: but ye know him, because he

18 abideth with you, and is in you. (18) I shall not
leave you orphans: for I shall come to you in
little while. (19) And the world will not see me ;
but ye will see me. Because I live, ye will live
also. ^0) In that day ye will know, that I am in
my Father; and that ye are in me, and I in you.

21 (21) He, with whom are my commands, and who
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. And he
that loveth me, will be loved by my Father : and
I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

22 — (22) Judas, — not Iscariot, — said to him: My
Lord, how is it that thou art to manifest thyself to

23 us, and not to the world? (28) Jesus answered,
and said to him : He that loveth me, observeth my
instruction ;« and my Father will love him, and we
will come to him, and make our abode with him.

24 (24) But he that loveth me not, observeth not mj
instruction. And the instruction which ve hear, is

26 not mine, but the Father's who sent me. — (25) These
things have I said to you, while I was with you.

26 (26) But the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, whom the
Father will send in my name, ne will teach you
every thing, and will remind you of all that I say to ^ g )^^\^

27 you. (27) Peace^ I leave with you ; my peace I ^' '
give to you. It is not as the world® giveth, that I • Sy. V^V^.

Digitized by VjOOQIC


16
16

17


19
20


® or, discourse.


198


JOHN, XV.


' Sy. .


•' Sy. words.


^ or, lovers.


Sy. u^IOmS


28


29


give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, nor
be afraid. (28) Ye have heard what I said to
you that I so away, and come [again] to you. If
ye had loved me, ye would have rejoiced, that I go
to my Father ; for my Father is greater than L
(29^ And now, lo, I have told you, before it occur-
retn ; so that when it shall have occurred, ye may
believe. (30) Hereafter I shall not converse mucn 30
with you j for the ruler** of this world cometh, and
hath nothing in me. (31) But that the world? may 31
know, that I love my Father, and as my Father
commanded me, so I do. Arise; let us go hence.

I am the true vine ; and my Father is the culti-XV,
vator. (2) Every branch in me, which yieldeth 2
not fruits, he taketh it away: and that which
yieldeth fruits, he cleanseth it, that it may yield
more fruits. (3) Ye henceforth are clean, on ac- 3
count of the discourse I have held with you.
(4) Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch 4
cannot yield fruits of itself, unless it abide in the
vine; so also, neither can ye, unless ye abide in
me. (5) I am the vine, and ye are the branches.
He that abideth in me, and I in him, he yieldeth
much fruit; for without me, ye can do nothing.
(6) And if a man abide not in me, he is cast forth
as a withered branch ; and they gather it up, and
cast it into the fire to be burned. (7) But if ye
shall abide in me, and my instructions^ shall abide
in you, whatever ye shall be pleased to ask, it will
be given to you.— (8) In this is the Father glori-
fied, that ye bear much fruit; and ye will be my
disciples. (9) As my Father hath loved me, I also
have loved you : abide ye in the love of me. (10) If

ire shall keep my commands, ye will abide in the
ove of me, as I have kept the commands of my
Father, and abide in his love. (11) These things
have I spoken to you, that my joy may be in you,
and that your joy may be complete. (12) This is
my command, that ye love one another, as I have
loved you. (13) There is no greater love than
this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.**
(14) Ye are my friends, if ye do all that I command 14
you. (15) I no longer call you servants; because 15
a servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I
have called you my friends ;<5 because, whatever I


6


6


8


9
10


11

12


13


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XVI.


199


have heard from my Father, I have made known

16 -to jou. (16) It is not ye that chose me, but I that
have chosen you; and I have appointed you, that
ye also should go and yield frmts, and that your
fruits should continue; so that whatever ye may
ask of my Father in my name, he may giv6 it you.

17 (17) These things I command you, that ye should

18 love one another. — (18^ And ii the world hate you,

19 know ye, that it hatea me before you. (19) And
if ye were of the world, the world would love what
is of it. But ye are not of the world, for I have
chosen you out of the world ; for this cause, the

20 world hateth you. (20) Eemember the word that
I spoke to you, That there is no servant, who is
greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me,
they will also persecute you ; and if they have ob-
served my teaching, they will also observe yours.

21 (21) But all these things will they do to you, on
account of my name, because they know not him

22 that sent me. (22) If I had not come and dis-
coursed with them, sin would not have been to
them; but now there is no excuse for their sins.

28 (23) He that hateth me, hateth my Father also.

24 (24) If I had not wrought before them works which
no other person ever did, sin would not have been
to them : but now they have seen, and have hated,

25 both me and my Father ; (26) so that in them will
be fulfilled the word which is written in their law :

26 They hated me, without a cause. <* — (26) But when
the Comforter shall come, whom I will send to you
from my Father, that Spirit of truth who proceed-

27 eth from the Father, He will testify of me. (27)
And do ye also testify ; for ye have been with me
from the beginning.

XVL These things have I said to you, that ye may

2 not be stumbled. (2) For they will eject you from
their synagogues; and the hour will come, that
whoever shall kill you, will suppose that he pre-

3 senteth an offering to God. — (3) And these things
will they do, because they have not known either

4 my Father, or me. (4) These things have I spoken
to you, that when the time of them cometh, ye may
recollect, that I told you of them. And I did not
tell you these things from the beginning, because I

6 was with you. (5) But now, I am gomg to Him


gratditously.


Digitized by


Google


200


^OHN, XVL


^ oTf rebuke.

« Sy. )jao}l


Sj.


Sy-lmJiJO


that sent me ; and none of jou asketh me, Whither

§oest thou? (6) And because I have told you
iiese things, sorrow hath come and hath filled your
hearts, m But I tell you the truth, that it is
profitable lor you that I go away ; for, if I go
not away, the Comforter* will not come to you;
but if I go, I will send him to you. (8) And when
he is come, he will oonvict*> the world of sin, and
of righteousness, and of judgment (9) Of sin,

ind of righ-


8

9
10


because they believe not in me : (10) am
teousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see
me no more : (11^ and of judgment, because the 11
ruler«^ of this world is judged. (12) Moreover, I 12
have much to say to you: but ve cannot compre-
hend [it] now. (13^ But when tne Spirit of truth. 18
shall come, he will lead you into all the truth.
For he will not speak from his own mind ; but
whatever he heareth, that will he speak : and he
will make known to you things to come. (14) He 14
will glorify me ; because he will receive of what is
mine, and will show [it] to you. (15) Whatever*^ 15
the Father hath, is mine: therefore said I to you,
that he will receive of what is mine, and will snow
[it] to you. — (16) A little while, and ye will not 16
see me ; and again a little while, and ye will see
me; because I go to the Father. (17) And his dis- 17
dples said one to another : What is this that he
saith to us, A little while, and ye will not see me,
and again a little while, and ye will see me, because
I go to mv Father? (18) And they said: What 18
is this little while, of which he speaketh? We
know not what he saith. (19). And Jesus knew, 19
that they desired to ask him ; and he said to them :
Are ye debating with each other, of what I said to
you, A little while, and ye will not see me, and
again a little while, and ye will see me? (20) Verily, 20
verily, I say to you. That ye will weep and lament :
and the world will rejoice, while to you will be
sorrow. But your sorrow will be turned to joy.
(21) A woman, in bringing forth, hath sorrow, for 21
the day of her travail hath come : but when she
hath brought forth a son, she remembereth not her
anguish, because of the ioy that a human being« is
born into the world. (22) Ye also now have sor- 22
row ; but I will see you again, and your heart will
rejoice, and no one will deprive you of your joy.


Digitized bv


Google


JOHN, XVIL


201


28


24


^3) And in that day ye will ask me nothing.
V erily, verily, I say to you, That whatsoever ye
shall ask of my Father in my name, he will pve to
you. (24) Hitherto ye have asked nothing in my
name. Ask, and ye will receive; that your joy
26 may be complete.— (25) These things have I spoken
to vou in allegories 'J but the hour will come, when
I shall not speak to you in allegories, but I will

26 speak to jrou plainly of the Father. (26) In that
day ye will ask in my name ; and I do not say to

27 you, that I will pray to the Father for you ; (27^ for
the Father himself loveth you, because ye nave
loved me, and have believed that I proceeded from

28 the presence of the Father. (28) I proceeded forth
from before the Father, and came into the world ;
and again I leave the world, and go to the Father.

29 — (29) His disciples say to him: Lo, now thou
[^>eakest plainly, and tnou utterest no allegory.

80 (30^ Now know we, that thou knowest every thing ;fir
ana thou hast no need, that any one should ask
thee : by this we believe, that thou didst proceed

31 from God. (31) Jesus said to them : Do ye believe ?

32 (32) Behold, the hour cometh, and hath now come,
when ye will be dispersed, each to his place ; and
ye will leave me alone. But I am not alone, for
the Father is with me. (33) These things have I
said to you, that in me ye might have peace. In
the world ye will have trouble : but, take courage,
I have vanquished the world.

X.V1L These things spake Jesus, and lifted up his
eyes to heaven, and said : My Father, the hour is
come : glorify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify

2 thee. (2) As thou hast given him authority* over
all flesh, that he might give life eternal to as many

8 as thou hast given him. (3^ And this is life eter-
nal, that they may know tnee, that thou art the
only true God, and whom thou hast sent, Jesus

4 Messiah. (4) I have glorified thee on the earth ;
the work*> which thou gavest me to do, I have

5 finished. (5) And now, my Father, glorify thou
me, with that glory which I had with thee before

6 the world was. — (6) I have made known thy name
to the men, whom thou gavest me from the world :
thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and

7 they have kept thy word. (7) Now I*^ have known,


88


' Sy. ]L]]^n


» Sy.


Sy.]lft\n(


Sy. ]^C^


Gr. they.


Digitized by


Google


202


JOHN, XVIL


d or, which
name.


Sy. \}^]j


Sy.

^ocnA\Snn


that whatever thou hast given me, was from thee.

(8) For, the words thou gavest tome, I have given 8
to them ; and they have received them, and have
known certainly, that I came from thy presence ;
and they have believed that thou didst send me.

(9) And I pray for them ; it is not for the world 9
that I pray, but for them whom thou hast given
me, for they are thine. (10) And all that is mine 10
is thine, and what is thine is mine; and I am glori-
fied in them. (11) Henceforth I am not in the 11
world ; but these are in the world, and I go to thee.
Holy Father, keep them in that thy name, which^
thou hast given to me ; that they may be one, as
we are. (12) While I have been with them in the 12
world, I have kept them in thy name. Those thou
gavest me, have I kept; and none of them is lost,
but the son of perdition,® that the scripture might

be fulfilled. (13) But now I come to thee ; and 13
these things I speak in the world, that my joy may
be complete in them. (14) I have given them thy 14
word: and the world hath hated them, because
they are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world. (15) I pray not, that thou wouldst take 15
them out of the world, but that thou wouldst keep
them from evil: (16) for they are not of the 16
world, even as I am not of the world. (17) Father, 17
sanctify them by thy truth, thy word is tne truth.
(18) Aa thou didst send me into the world, so have 18
I aiso sent them into the world. (19) And for 19
their sakes I sanctify myself that they also may be
sanctified by the truth.— (20) And it is not for 20
them only that I pray, but also for those who
shall beheve in me through their discourse;^
(21) that they all may be one ; as thou, my Father, 21
[art] in me, and I in thee ; that they also may be
one in us ; so that the world may believe, that thou
didst send me. (22) And the glory which thou 22
gavest me, I have given them; that they may be
one, as we are one. (23) I in them, ana thou in 23
me ; that they may be perfected into one ; and that
the world may know that thou didst send me, and
that thou hast loved them as also thou hast loved
me. (24) Father, I desire that those whom thou 24
hast given me, may also be with me where I am ;
that they may see that glory of mine which thou
hast given me, as thou lovedst me before the foan-


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XVIII.


203


26 dation of the world. (25) My righteous Father,
the world hath not known thee ; but I have known
thee, and these have known, that thou didst send

26 me. (26) And I have made known to them thj
name ; and I will make it known ; so that the love,
with which thou lovedst me, may be in them, and
I in them.

KVnL These things spake Jesus, and went forth
with his disciples over the brook Oedron,* where
there was a garden, into which he and his disciples

2 entered. (2) And Judas also, the betrayer, knew
the place ; because Jesus often there met with his

3 disciples. (3) Then Judas received a regiment, *>
and from the presence of the chief priests and
Pharisees he had officials ]^ and he came to the place

4 with lanterns and lamps and weapons. — (4) And
Jesus, as he knew every thing that was to befall
him, went forth and said to them : Whom seek ye?

5 (5) They say to him : Jesus the Nazarean. Jesus
said to them : I am he. And Judas the betrayer

6 was also standing with them. (6) And when Jesus
said to them, I am he, they drew back and fell

7 upon the ground. (7) And again Jesus asked
them: Whom seek ye? And they said : Jesus the

8 Nazarean. (8) Jesus said to them: I have told
you that I am he ; and if ye seek me, let these go

9 away : (9) that the speech might be fiilfilled, which
he uttered : Of them, whom thou hast given me, I

10 have lost not even one. — (10) And Simon Cephas
had upon him a sword ; and he drew it, and smote
a servant of the high priest, and cut off his right
ear. And the servant's name was Malchus.**

11 (11) And Jesus said to Oenhas: Put the sword
into its sheath. The cup wnich my Father hath
given me, shall I not drink it?

12 Then the regiment and the chiliarchs® and the
officials of the Jews laid hold of Jesus, and bound

13 him; (13) and they led him first to the presence
of Annas ;^ for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas,

14 who was the high priest of that year. (14) And
it was Caiaphas? who counselled the Jews, that it
was expedient, one man should die for the people.

15 -7(15) And Simon Cephas and one other of the
disciples went after Jesus. And that other disciple
knew the high priest ; and he entered with Jesus


Digitized by


• Sy. ^5,^


Sy-iigtml
Gr. (fitsTpa.
Lat cohors,

Sy.


Sy.^ilLO

Sy.
lW.'iNta


Sy.
f Sy. ^g^"^


Google


204


JOHN, XVIll.


^ Sj,hour.
Lat. Prceto-


into the hall. ri6) But Simon stood without at 16
the door; and that other disciple, who knew the
high priest, went out and spoke to the doorkeeper,
and brought in Simon. (17) And the maid who 17
kept the door, said to Simon: Art not thou also
one of this man's disciples? And he said: I am
not (18) And the servants and officials were 18
standing, and had placed a fire to warm themselves.
— (19) And the high priest interrogated Jesus re- 19
specting his disciples, and respecting his doctrine.
(20) And Jesus said to him: I have discoursed 20
openly with the people, and have at all times
taught in the synagogue and in the temple, where
all the Jews assemble ; and I have uttered nothing
in private. (21) Why dost thou interrogate me? 21
Ask them who have heard, what I said to them :
lo, they know what I have said. (22) And as he 22
said these thin^ one of the officials standing by,
smote the cheek of Jesus, and said to him : Givest
thou such an answer to the high priest 7 (28) Jesus 28
replied, and said to him: If I have spoken evil,
bear witness of that evil ; but if well, why smitest
thou me? (24) Now Annas had sent Jesus bound 24
to Caiaphas tne high priest— (25) And Simon 26
Cephas was standing and warming himself; and
they said to him : Art not thou also one of his disci-
ples? AndhedeDied,andsaid. lamnot (26) And 26
one of the servants of the high priest, a kinsman
of him whose ear Simon cut of^ said to him : Did
I not see thee with him in the garden? (27) And 27
again Simon denied: and at that moment^ the
cock crew.

And they led Jesus from the presence of Oaia- 28
phas unto the Prsetorium;* and it was morning.
But they did not enter the Praetorium, lest they
should defile themselves before they had eaten the
passover. (29) And Pilate went forth to them 29
without, and said to them : What accusation have
ye against this man ? (80) They replied, and said 80
to him : If he were not a malefactor, we should not
have delivered him up to thee. (31) Pilate said to 31
them : Take ye him, and judge him according to
your law. The Jews said to him : It is not lawful
for us to put a man to death : (82) that the speech 32
of Jesus might be fulfilled, when he made known
by what death he was to die. (83) And Pilate 88


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XIX.


206


went into the Prsdtorium, and called Jesus, and
said to him: Art thou the king of the Jews?
84 (84) Jesus said to him: Say est thou this of thyself
86 or have others said [it] to thee of me ? (85) rilate
said to him : Am I a Jew ? Thy countrymen and
the chief priests have delivered thee to me. What

86 hast thou done ? (86) Jesus said to him : My king-
dom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of
this world, my servants would nave fought, that I
might not be delivered up to the Jews : but now,

87 my kingdom is not from hence. (87) Pilate said
to him : Then thou art a kin^? Jesus said to him :
Thou hast said, that I am a king. For this was I
bom ; and for this came I into the world, that I
might bear testimony to the truth. Every one that

88 is of the truth, heareth mv voice. (38) Pilate said
to him : What is the truth ? ^ And as he said this,
he went out again to the Jews, and said to them :

89 I find not any crime in him. (89) And ye have a
custom that 1 should release one to you at the pass-
over; will ye, therefore, that I release to you this

40 king of the Jews? (40) And they all cried out,

and said: Not this man, but Barabbas.^ Now this

XIX. Barabbas was a robber."" — ^XIX. Then Pilate

2 scourged Jesus. (2) And the soldiers braided a

crown of thorns, and. put it on his head ; and they

8 clothed him in purple garments: (3) and they said :

Hail,^ king of the Jews I and smote him on his

4 cheeks. (4) And Pilate went out again, and said
to them : Lo, I bring him out to you, that ye may
know that I find against him no offence whatever.

5 (5) And Jesus went forth, having on him the
crown of thorns, and the purple garments. And

6 Pilate said to them : Behold, the man I (6) And
when the chief priests and officials saw him, they
cried out, and said: Hang^ him; hang him.
Pilate said to them: Take ye him, and crucify ^^

7 him ; for I find no offence in him. (7) The Jews
say to him : We have a law, and, according to our
law, he deserveth death, because he made nimself

8 the Son of God. (8^ And when Pilate heard that

9 declaration, he feared the more. (9) And he went
again into the Praetorium ; and he said to Jesus :
Whence art thou ? And Jesus gave him no an-

10 swer. (10) Pilate said* to him : Wilt thou not
speak to me? Knowest thou not, that I have au-


kSy.
l5i^ Olio


> Sy. Id] ue


Sy. Peace tt

thee.


^Sy.
» Sy.

acnof^no


Digitized by


Google


206


JOHN, XIX.


<i97.«4a!1a


Oaphiphtha.
'Sy.

S 87. .jgdOLOll


Sy.

B OaguUha.


By. ^ls.n^

Aallooai5o


avuLnD


thority d to release thee, and have authority to cru-
cify thee? (11) Jesus said to him: Thou wouldst 11
have no authority at all over me, if it were not
ffiven to thee from on high : therefore his sin who
delivered me up to thee, is greater than thine.
(12) And for this reason, Pilate was disposed to 12
release him. But the Jews cried out : If thou
release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend : for
whoever maketh himself a king, is the adversary
of Caesar, f 13) And when Pilate heard this dec- 18
laration, he brought Jesus forth, and sat upon the
tribunal, in a place called the pavement of stones;
but in Hebrew it is called Gabbatha.« (14) And 14
it was the preparation for the passover ; and it was
about the sixth hour. And he said to the Jews :
Behold, your king. (15) But they cried out: 15
Away with him, away with him; hang^ him,
hang him. Pilate said to them : Shall I cruc ify g
your king? The chief priests said to him: We
have no king, but Caesar. (16) Then he delivered 16
him to them, that they might crucify him.

And they took Jesus, and led him away, (17) 17
bearing his cross, to a place called a Skull, and in
Hebrew called Golgotha ;h (18") where they cru- 18
cified him; and two others witn him, the one on*
this side, and the other on that, and Jesus in the
middle. (19) And Pilate also wrote a tablet, and 19
affixed it to nis cross. And thus it was written :
Tms IS Jesus the Nazarean, king op the Jews.
(20) And many of the Jews read this label ; be- 20
cause the place where Jesus was crucified, was
near to Jerusalem ; and it was written in Hebrew
and Greek and Latin.» (21) And the chief priests 21
said to Pilate : Write not that he is king of the
Jews, but that he said I am king of the Jews.
(22) Pilate said: What I have written, I have 22
written. — (28) And the soldiers, when they had 23
crucified Jesus, took his garments and made four
parcels of them, a parcel for each of the soldiers.
And his tunic ^^ was without seam from the top,
woven throughout. (24) And they said one to 24
another : We will not rend it, but will cast the lot
upon it, whose it shall be. And the scripture was
ftilfiUed, which said : They divided my garments
among them; and upon my vesture they cast the
lot These things did the soldiers.-— (25) And 26


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XIX.


207


26


27


there were standing near the cross of Jesus, his
mother, and his mother's sister, and Mary [the
wife] of Cleophas, and Mary Mi^alena. (26) And
Jesus saw his mother, and that disciple whom he
loved, standing by, and he said to nis mother :
Woman, behold, thy son. (27) And he said to
that disciple: Behold, thy mother. And from
that hour, the disciple took her near hims^l£ —

28 (28) After these things, Jesus knew that every
thing was finished ; and, that the scripture might

29 be fulfilled, he said: I thirst. (29) And a vessel
was standing there, full of vinegar. And they
filled a sponffe with the vinegar, and put it on a

30 hyssop [stalk], and bore it to his mouth. (80)
And when Jesus had received the vinegar, he
said: Lo; Done. And he bowed his he^ and
yielded up his spirit*

81 And because it was the preparation, «» the Jews
said: These bodies must not remain all night upon
the cross : because the sabbath was dawning; » and
the day of that sabbath was a great dav. And
they requested of Pilate, that they should break
the legs of those crucified, and take them down.

82 (82) And the soldiers came, and broke the legs of
the first, and of the other that was crucified with

88 him. (33) But when they came to Jesus, they
saw that he was already dead ; and they broke not

84 his legs. (84) But one of the soldiers thrust a
spear into his side ; and immediately there issued

85 out blood and water.— (36) And he who saw [it],
hath testified : and his testimony is true: ana he
knoweth, that he speaketh the truth, that ye also

86 may believe. (36) For these things occurred, that
the scripture might be fulfilled, which said: A
bone of him shall not be broken. (87) And again
another scripture, which saith : They will look on
him, whom they pierced.

After these things, Joseph of Bamath, Tfor he was
a disciple of Jesus, and kept concealea through
fear of the Jews,) requested of Pilate, that he might
take away the body of Jesus. And Pilate permit-
ted. And he came, and bore away the body
of Jesus. (39) And there came also Nicodemus,
(he who previouslv came to Jesus by night,) and
he brought with him a compound of mvrrh and
40 aloes, afi>ut a hundred pounds.® (40) And they


87


88


89


"» i. e. Friday.
^ or, coming on.


• Sy. ^84*^
= Gr. X[rp«u


Digitized by


Google


208


JOHN, XX.


» Sy. known.


bore away the body of Jesus, and wound it in
linens ana aromatics, as it is the custom of the
Jews to bury. (41) And there was a garden in 41
the place where Jesus was crucified, and in the
garden a new sepulchre in which no person had
ever been laid. (42) And there they laid Jesus, 42
because the sabbath had commenced, and because
the sepulchre was near.


And the first day of the week, in the morning, XX
while it was yet dark, Mary Magdalena came to the
sepulchre : and she saw that the stone was removed
firom the grave. (2) And she ran, and came to 2
Simon Cephas, ana to that other disciple whom
Jesus loved, and said to them : They have taken
away our Lord from the sepulchre, and I know not
where they have laid him. (8) And Simon set S
out, and the other disciple, and tney were going to
the sepulchre. (4) And they both ran together; 4
but that disciple outran Simon, and came first to
the sepulchre. (6) And he looked in, and saw the 5
linen cloths lying: but he did not go in. (6) And 6
after him came Simon ; and he entered the sepul-
chre, and saw the linen cloths lying ; (7) and the 7
napkin, that had been wrapped about his nead, was
not with the linen cloths, but was folded up, and
laid in a place by itself. (8) Then entered also the 8
disciple who came first to the sepulchre ; and he
saw, and believed. (9) For they had not jel 9
learned*^ from the scriptures, that he was to arise
from the dead. (10) And those disciples went 10
away again to their place. — (11) But Mary re- 11
mained standing at the sepulchre, and weeping;
and as she wept, she looked into the sepulchre,
(12) and saw two angels in white, who were sitting, 12
one at the pillows and one at the feet, where the
body of Jesus was laid. (13) And they said to 18
her: Woman, why weepest thou? She said to
them: Because they have taken away my Lord,
and I know not where they have laid him.
(14) Having said this, she turned round, and saw 14
Jesus standing, but did not know that it was Jesus.
{IS) Jesus said to her: Woman, why weepest thou? 15
ana, whom dost thou seek? And she supposed
that he was the gardener: and she said to him:
My lord, if thou hast borne him away, tdl me


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XX.


209


18


19


where thou hast laid him, [and] I will go and take

16 him away. (16) Jesus said to her: Mary 1 And
she turned, and said to him in Hebrew : Ilabbuni ;*>

17 which is interpreted Teacher.^ (17) Jesus said to
her: Touch me not; for not vet have I ascended
to my Father. But go to my brethren, and say to
them : I ascend to my Father and your Father, and
to mv God and your God. (18) Then came Mary
Magdalena, and told the disciples that she had seen
our Lord ; and that he had said these things to her.

And on the evening of that first day of the wedj^
the doors being shut where the disciples were, for
fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and stood in die midst
of them, and said to them : Peace be with you.^

20 (20^ Having said this, he showed them his hands
and his side. And the disciples rejoiced, when

21 they saw our Lord. (21) And Jesus said to them :
Peace be with you. As my Father hath sent me,

22 I also send you. (22) And as he said these things,
he breathed on them, and said to them: Eeceive ye

28 the Holy Spirit (28) If ye shall remit® sins to anv
one, they will be remitted to him ; and if ye shall
retain^ f^hose] of any one, they will be retained.

But Thomas, who was called the Twin,f one of
the twelve, was not there with them, when Jesus
came. (25) And the disciples said to him: We
have seen our Lord. But he said to them : Unless
I see in his hands the places of the nails, and put
my fingers into them, and extend my hand to nis

26 side, I will not believe.— (26) And aftier eight days,
the disciples were again within, and Thomas with
them : and Jesus came, while the doors were closed,
stood in the midst, and said to them: Peace be

27 with you. (27) And he said to Thomas: Reach
hither thy finger, and look at my hands ; and reach
out thy hand and extend it to ray side: and be not

28 incredulous, but believing. (28) And Thomas
answered, and said to him: My Lord, and my
Godl*> (29) Jesus said to him: Now, when thou
hast seen me, thou believest : blessed are they, who
have not seen me, yet believe.— (80) And many
other signs did Jesus before his disciples, which are
not written in this book. (81) But these are writ-
tea, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Messiah,
the Son of God ; and that when ye believe, ye may

have life tter;:^! by his name,
u


24


26


29
30


Sy.

Sy
• Sy. ]loV


I


Sy. a^LD


Digitized by


Google


210


JOHN, XXI.


^«r 1* 6^


•8f.u:^


After these things, Jesus showed himself again XXL
to his disciples, at the sea of Tiberias: and he
showed himself thus: (2) There were together* 2
Simon Cephas, and Thomas called the Twin, ana
Nathaniel who was of Gana<^ in Gulilee, and the
sons' of Zebedee, and two other of the disciples.
(8) Simon Oephas said to them: I will go [and] S
catch fishea They said to him : We will go with
thee. And thej went, and embarked in a ship :
and that night, they caught nothing. (4) And 4
when it "was morning, Jesus stood on the shore of
the sea : and the disciples did not know that it was
Jesus. (6^ And Jesus said to them: Lads,^ have 5
ye any tning to eat? They say to him: No.
(6) He said to them : Oast vour net on the right 6
side of the ship, and ye will nnd them. And they
cast: and they could not draw up the net, because
of the multitude of fishes it contained. (7) And 7
that disciple whom Jesus loved, said to Oephas:
l^at is our Lord. And Simon, when he heard
that it was our Lord, took his tunic, and girded his
loins, (for he had been naked,) and threw himself
into the sea, to go to Jesus. (8) But the other 8
disciples came in the ship, (for they were not very
fiur from the land, only about two hundred cubits,^
and they dragged the net with the fishes (9) Ana 9
when tney came upon the land, thay saw coals
placed, and fish laid on them, and bread. (10) And 10
Jesus said to them : Bring [some] of the fishes,
which ye have just caught (11) And Simon 11
Oephas embarked, and drew the net to land, full of
huge fishes, one hundred and fifty and three. And
witn all this weight, the net was not rent — (12) And 12
Jesus said to them : Oome and dine. And no one
of the disciples presumed to ask him, who he was ;
for they knew that it was our Lord. (18) And 13
Jesus came, and took bread and fishes, and gave to
his disciples. (14) This is the third time that 14
Jesus appeared to his disciples when he had arisen
ficom the dead.

And when they had dined, Jesus said to Simon 15
Oephas: Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me, more
than these do ? He said to him : Yes, my Lord :
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him:
Feed my lambs for me. (16) Again, he said to 16
him the second time : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest


Digitized by


Google


JOHN, XXL


211


thou me ? He said to him : Yes, my Lord ; thou
knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him : Feed

17 my sheep for me. (17) Again, Jesus said to him
the third time : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me ? And it grieved Cephas, that he said to him
the third time, Lovest thou me ; and he said to
him: My Lord, thou understandest^ all things,
thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said to him :

18 Feed my sheep for me. (18) Verily, verily, I say to
thee : When thou wast young, thou girdedst thy
own loins, and walkedst whither it pleased thee :
but when thou shalt be old, thou wilt extend thy
hands, and another will gird thy loins for thee, and
will conduct thee whither thou wouldst not

19 (19) And this he said, to show by what death he
was to glorify God. And having said these things,

20 he said to him: Follow me.-^20) And Simon
turned himself and saw coming after him, that
disciple whom Jesus loved, who fell on the breast
of Jesus at the supper, and said, My Lord, who is

21 it will betray theer (21) Him Cephas saw, and
said to Jesus: My Lord, as for this man, what?

22 (22) Jesus said to him : K I will, that he abide
here until I come, what [is that] to thee ? Follow

23 thou me. (23) And this saying went forth among
the brethren, that this disciple would not die.
Yet Jesus did not say, that he would not die; but.
If I will that he abide here until I come, what [is
that] to thee.

24 This is the disciple who hath testified of all
these things, and haui writteh them : and we know,

26 that his testimony is true. — (25) And there are also
many other things, which Jesus did; which, if
written out with particularity,^ the world itself as
I suppose, would not suffice for the books that
woufif be written.


Can^pletian of the Holy Gomel, ike jannouncemeiU of John
the Evangelist; which he uUerea, in Cheeky at Kfk^us,


Sy UIOm


Sy. one by one


<-^.


Digitized by


Google


<• IftmiS^oi >cDonoN ]¦ i,n\ < ¦ ¦ i n?
The Book of Aets ; that is, Narratives of the Blessed Legates:

Compiled by Saint Inke, the Eiangelist.


" or, AposUei.


bSy.)L>j


>wU:^j


The former book have I written, TheophUus,
concerning all the things which our Lord Jesus
Messiah began to do and teach, (2) until the day
when he was taken up, after he had instructed
those legates* whom he had chosen by the Holy
Spirit. (8) To whom also he showed himself alive
after he had suffered, by numerous signs, during
forty days, while he was seen by them, and spoke
of the kingdom of God. (4) And when he had
eat en bread with the m, he instructed them not to
depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise
of the Father, which (said he) ye have heard from
me. (5) For John baptized with water; but ye 5
will be baptized with the Holy Spirit after not
many days. — (6) And the]^, when assembled, asked 6
him and said to him : Our Lord, wilt thou at this
time restore the kingdom to Ljrael? (7) He said 7
to them: It is not yours, to know the time or times
which God hath placed in his own power. (8) But 8
when the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, ye will
receive energy,** and will be witnesses for me in
Jerusalem, and in all Judasa, and also among the
Samaritans, and unto the ends of the earth. —
(9) And when he had said these things, while they 9
beheld him, he was taken up, and a cloud received
him, and he was hidden from their eyes. (lOJ And 10
while they were looking toward heaven, as ne de-
parted, two men were found standing near them,
m white garments, (11) and saying to them: Ye 1]
Galilean men, why stand ye and look toward
heaven? This Jesus, who is taken up from you
to heaven, will so come, as ye have seen him as-
cend to heaven.


^YU^


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, 1.

12 And afterwards they returned to Jerusalem from
the moimt called the place of Olives, which was
near to Jerusalem, and distant from it about seven^

13 furlongs. (1§) And when they had entered, they
went to an upper chamber ; where were Peter, and
John, and James, and Andrew, and Philip, and
Thomas, and Matthew, and Bartholomew, and
James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes,^

14 and Judas the son of James. (14) All these uni-
tedly persevered in prayer, with one soul,« together
with ihfi women, and with Mary the mother of

15 Jesus, and with his brothers.— (16) And in those
^Jays stood up Simon Cephas in the midst of the

disciples, (the persons there assembled being about

16 one nundred and twenty,) and said: (16) Men,
brethren, it was right^ that the scripture should
be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spake, by the
mouth of David, concerning Judas who was guide

17 to them that apprehended Jesus. (17) For he was
numbered with us, and had a part«r in this ministry.

(TS (18) He purchased a field with the wages of sin;
and he fell upon his face on the ground, and burst
in the middle, and all his entrails were poured out.

19 (19) And this was known to all that dwelt at Jeru-
salem ; so that the field was called, in the language
of the country, Aceldama, *» which is interpreted

20 Field of Blood^ (20) For it is written, in the book
of Psalms: Ilet his habitation be desolate, and
let no resident be in it; and let another take his

21 service.» (21) It should therefore be, that one of
these persons, who have been with us all the time
that our Ix)rd Jesus went in and out with us,

22 (22) commencing from the baptism of John, unto
the day he was taken up from us, — should be,

28 with us, a witness of his resurrection. (23) And
they proposed two, Joseph called Barsabas, whose

24 surname was Justus, and Matthias. (24) And when
theyJ^jLpraved, they said : Thou, Lord, knowest
what IS in the hearts of all, manifest which thou

25 hast chosen of these two, (25) that he should take

Jart*^ in this ministry and legateship,! from which
udas broke away, that he might go to his own

26 place. (26) And they cast lots, and it came upon
Matthiaft; and he was numbered with the eleven
legates.'"


213


« Gr. a sabbath ^f
dajfsjcummf /jiptA

•Sy.


^a^rvi/fTtfei'^^


' Sy. JDjl


» or, loL I


' Sy-


'Sy.


ny/


^ or, tot

1 OTf apotiUMkip.


™ or, Apostles.


Digitized by


Google


214


By. U^i

• OT, fire,
' Sy. \^oy


^Gr. Mesopota-
mia.


Sjr.l


,a-^


or, middle of
Hue forenoon.


e or, Elders.


6


ACTS, II.

And when the days of pentecost were fully come, IL
while they were au assembled together, (2) sud- 2
denly there was a sound from heaven, as of a
violent wind;» and the whole house where they
were sitting was filled with it (3) And there ap 3
poared to them tongues, which were divided like
name;** and they rested upon each of them. (4J 4
And they wjere all filled with the Holy Spirit,® ana
began to speak in diverse languages, as the Spirit
gave them to speak. (5) Now there were resident 5
at Jerusalem persons wno feared Qod, Jews from
all the nations under heaven. (6) And when that
sound occurred, all the people collected together;
and they were agitated, because they every one
heard them speaong in their own languages. (7)
And they were {dl astonished, and wondered^
saying one to another: All these who speak,
benold, are they not Qulileans? (8) And how
do we hear, each his own language, m which we
were born? (9^ Parthians, and Medes, and Elam-
ites, and those awellin^ between the rivers,^ Jews
and Cappadocians, and those from the region of
Pontus and of Asia, (10) and those ftt>m the
region of Phrygia, and of Pamphylia, and of Egypt,
and of the parts of Lybia near Oyrene, and those
who have come from Kome, Jews and proselytes ;«
(11) and those from Crete, and Arabians. — ^Lo, 11
we hear them speak in our own languages the
wonders of God. (12) And they all wondered and 12
were astonished, saving one to another: From
whom is this thingr (13^ Others however ridi- 13
culed them, saying: They nave drunken new wine,
and are intoxicated

And afterwards Simon Cephas rose up, with the 14
eleven legates, and elevated his voice, and said to
them : Men, Jews, and all ye that reside at Jerusa-
lem ; be this known to you, and hearken ye to my
words. (15) For these are not intoxicated, as ye 15
suppose: for lo, it is yet but the third hour.^
(16) But this is what was spoken by Joel the
prophet: (17) It shall be in the last days, saith
&oa, that I will pour my Spirit upon all flesh:
and your sons shaU prophesy, and your daughters:
and your young men shall see visions, and your
oldg men shall dream dreams.. (18) And upon
my servants and my handmaids will I pour my


8


10


16
17


18


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, II.


215


Spirit^ in those days, and they shall prophesy.

19 (19) And I will give signs in heaven, and prodi<
gies*> on earth, blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke.

20 (20) And the sun shall be turned into darkness,
and the moon into blood, before that great and

21 fearfulday of the Lord come. (21) And it shall be,
that whoev gr will call o n the name of the Lord^^

22 shall live.i f (i{2) Men, soua Of lHrael,'h6af yeTKese
words: Jesus the Kazarean, a man made manifest
among you by God, by those deeds of power and
prodigies which God wrought among you by his

28 hand, as ye yourselves know; (23) nim, beinff
hereto appointed^ by the prescience and the good
pleasure of Qt)d, — ye have delivered into, the hands
of the wicked; and have crucified and dain.

24 (24) But Gt>d hath resuscitated him, and hath loosed
the oordfli of the grave ; because it could not be,
that he should be held in the grave. (25) For
David said of him : I foresaw my Lord at all
times ; for he is on my right hand, so that I shall
not be moved. (26) Therefore my heart doth re-
joice, and my glory exult, and also my body shall
abide in hope. (27) For thou wilt not leave my
soul in the grave, nor wilt thou give thy pious one
to see corruption. (28) Thou hast revealed to me
the path of life; thou wilt fill me with joy with
thy presence. (29) Men, brethren, I may speak to
you explicitly of the patriarch David, that he died,
and also was buried; and his sepulchre is with
us to this day. (30) For he was a prophet, and he
knew, that God had sworn to him by an oath :
Of the fruit of thy bowels, I will seat [one] on thy
throne. (31) And he foresaw, and spoke of the
resurrection of Messiah, that he was not left in
the grave, neither did his body see corruption.
(32) This Jesus hath God resuscitated ; and we all
are his witnesses. (33) And he it is, who is ex-
alted by the right hand of God, and hath received
from the Father a promise respecting the Holy
Spirit, and hath sent this gift which, lo, ye see and
hear. (34) For David hath not ascended into
heaven ; because he himself said : The Lord said to
my Lord, seat thyself at my right hand,(35) imtil
I shall place thy enemies a footstool to thy feet.

36 (36) Therefore, let all the house of Israel know,


25


26

27
28
29


30


31


32
33


34
35


Sy.


' or, be saved.


Sy. Separated


or, pangs.


' Sy/


Digitized by


Google


216


ACTS. 111.


^ or, be saved.


o or, persons.
p or, Apostles.
' Sy.

ss Gr. ivya^


assuredly, that God hath made that Jesus whom ye
crucified, to be Lord and Messiah.

And when they heard these things, they were agi- 37
tated in their heart ; and they said to Simon and to
the rest of the legates : Brethren, what shall we do ?
(88) Simon said to them: Bepent, and be bap- 88
tized every one of you, in the name of the Lord
Jesus, for the remission of sins ; so that ye may
receive t|ie gift of the Holy Spirit. (39) For the 89
promise is to you, an^ to your children, and to all
those afar off whom God will call. (40) And in 40
many other words he testified to them, and en-
treated of them, saying: Live ye" from this per-
verse generation. — (41) And some of them readily 41
received his discourse, and believed, and were
baptized. And there were added, on that day,
about three thousand souls.® (42) And they per- 42
severed in the doctrine of the legates ;P and were
associated together in prayer, and in breaking the
eucharist.' — {43) And fear was on every mind: 43
and many signs and prodigies were [wrought] by
the hand of the legates in Jerusalem. (44) And 44
all they who believed, were together ; and what-
ever belonged to them, was of the community.
^J And they who had a possession, sold it, and 45
divided to each one as he had need. (46) And 46
they continued daily in the temple, with one soul :
ana at home, they broke bread and took food
rejoicing, and in the simplicity of their heart.
(47) And they praised God, and had favor with all 47
the people. And our Lord added daily to the as-
sembly those who became alive.

And it occurred, as ^mon Cephas and John ILL
went together up to the temple, at the time of
prayer, being the ninth hour, (2) that, lo, those 2
accustomed to bring a man lame from his mother's
womb, brought him and laid him at the gate of the
temple called Beautiful; that he might ask alms
of those going into the temple. (3) This man, 3
when he saw Simon and John going into the tem-
ple, asked them to give him alms. (4) And Simon 4
and John looked on him, and said to him : Look
on us. (5) And he looked on them, expecting to 5
receive something from them. (6) Simon said to 6
I him : Gold and suver, I have not ; out what I have,


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, IIL


217


I give to thee; in the name of our Lord Jesus

7 Messiah, the Nazarean, rise up and walk. (7) And
he took him by the right hand, and raised him
up: and forthwith, his feet and his heels recov-

8 ered strength. (8) And he sprang, stood up, and
walked : and he entered with them into the temple,

9 walking, and leaping, and praising God. (9) And all
the people saw him, as he walked and praised God.

10 (10) And they knew that he was the beggar, who
sat daily and asked alms, at the gate callea Beauti-
ful: and they were filled with wonder and admira-
tion at what had occurred.

11 And as he held fast to Simon and John, all the
people admiring ran to them at the portico called

12 Solomon's. (12) And when Simon saw [it], he
answered and said to them : Men, sons of Israel,
why do ye wonder at this ? or why do ye gaze on
us, as if by our own power or authonty we had

18 made this man to walk ? (18) The God of Abra-
ham and of Isaac and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye
delivered up, and denied in the presence of Pilate,
when he would have justified him and set him free.

14 (14) But ye denied the holy and just One, and de-
manded that a murderer should be released to you.

15 (15) And that Prince of life* ye slew ; and him,
hath God raised from the dead, and all of us are

16 witnesses of it.*> (16) And, by the faith in his
name, he hath strengthened and cored this man,
whom ye see and know ; and faith in him hath
given the man this soundness before you all.

17 (17) And now, my brethren, I know that through
misapprehensions ye did this, as did also your

18 chiera :^ (18) and God, according as he had pre-
viously announced by the mouth of all the prophets
that the Messiah would suffer, hath in this manner

19 fulfilled [it]. (19) Eepent, therefore, and be con-
verted; that so your sins may be blotted out,

20 (20) and times of rest may come to you from before
the face of the Lord ; and he may send to you him,
who was made ready for you, Jesus the Messiah :

21 (21) whom the heavens must retain,^ until the
completion of the times of those things, which God
hath spoken by the mouth of his holy prophets of

22 oli (22) For Moses said : A prophet, like me,
will tne Lord raise up i/) you, from among ycur


Sy.

^ or, hh mt-
nesseM.


Sy.


d or, receive.


Digitized by


Google


218

»Sy.]jOAaJ=s
6r. Ao^^xT).


Sj. )jao5}


Sy. ^QiD5l


' or, redemption,
or, ^ savof.


ACTS, IV.

brethren ; to him hearken ^e, in all that he shall
sav to jou. (23) And it will be, that every soul® 23
who will not hearken to that prophet, that soul
shall perish^ from his people. (24) And all the 24
prophets that have been, gym Samuel a nd those
after him, have spoken and proclaimed of these
daj& (25) Ye are the children of the prophets : 26
and that covenants which God made with our
&thers, — when he said to Abraham, that in thy seed
shall all the &milies of the earth be blessed, —
(26) he hath first established to you : and God 26
hath sent his Son to bless jrou, if ye will be con-
verted, and repent of your wickedness.

And while thej^ we^re speaking these words to lY.
the people, the priests and the &idducees and the
rulers^ of the temple rose up against them; (2) 2
being angry with them, that they tatigt^t the peo-
ple, and preached a resurrection from the deaa by
the Messiah. (3) And they laid hands on them, 3
and kept them until the next dav ^ because even-
ing was drawing near. (4) Ana many who had 4
heard the word, believed; and they were, in num-
ber, about five thousand men. — (5) And the next 5
day, the rulers and the Elders and the Scribes
assembled; (6) and also Annas the high priest, 6
and Oaiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and they
who were of the kindred of the high priests.
(7) And when they had set them in the midst, 7
they interrogated them: By what power** or
what name, mive ye done this?— (8) Then Simon 8
Cephas was filled with the Holy Spirit^ and said to
them: Ye rulers ^ of the people, and Elders of the
house of Israel, hear ye. (9) If we are judged by 9
you this day, respecting the good deed done to the
infirm man, by what means he was healed ; (10) be 10
it known to you, and to all the people of Israel,
that by the name of Jesus Messiah tne Nazarean,
whom ye crucified, and whom God hath raised
firom the dead, lo, by him, doth this [man] stand
here before you recovered. (11) This is the stone, 11
which ye builders rejected ; and it hath become the
head of the corner. (12^ Neither is there deliv- 12
erance^ in any other; tor there is not another
name under heaven, which is given to men, where-
by to live.® — (13) And when they heard the speech 13


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, IV.


219


rat.


of Simon and John, which they pronounced confi-
dently, they reflected that these were unlearned and ' Sy. V^GLi)cr
plebeian^ men; and they were surprised at them, — Gr. Wii-
and recognized them as having been conversant

14 with Jesus. (14) And they saw that the lame
man, who had been healed, stood near them ; and

15 they could say nothing to confront them. (15)
Then they commanded to remove them from the
presence of the council ; and said one to another :

16 (16) What shall we do to these men? For lo, that
a manifest sign hath been wrought by them, is
known to all that reside at Jerusalem, and we can-

17 not deny it. (17) But that the fame of it spread
no furtner, let us interdict their speakinff any

18 more to any man in this name. (18) And they
called them, and commanded them not to speak

19 nor to teach at all in the name of Jesus. (19) Si-
mon Cephas and John answered, and said to them:
Whether it be right before God, that we hearken

20 to you more than to God, judge ye. (20) For we
cannot but speak that which we have seen and

21 heard. (21) And they threatened them, and dis-
missed them. For they found no ground for pun-
ishing them, because of the people : for every one

22 praised God for what had been done ; (22) for the
man, on whom this sign of healing had been
wrought, was more than forty years old.8r

28 And when they were dismissed, they went to
their brethren, and told them all that the priests

24 and Elders had said. (24) And they, when they
heard [it], unitedly lifted up their voice to Goo,
and said: Lord, thou art (Jod, who hast made
heaven, and earthy and seas, and every thing in

25 them. (25) And it is thou who hast said, by the
Holy Spirit in the mouth of David thy servant :
Why do the nations rage, and the people imagine

26 a vain thing? (26) The kings of the earth and
the potentates stood up, and they consulted to-
gether, against the Lord, and against his anoint-

27 ed.** (27) For, in reality, against thy holy Son
Jesus whom thou hast anointed,* Herod and Pi-
late, with the Gentiles and the congregation of • Sy. Ai.. ^vr
Israel, have been combined together in this city,

28 (28) to do whatever thy hand and thy pleasure

29 previously marked out to be done. (29) And
also now, Lord, behold and see their menaces:

Digitized by VjOOQIC


' Sj, 8onqf
mare than 40
years.


^Sy.
his Messiah.


220


•Sy,
bSy.li


Sy. -5"^^


ACTS, V.

aad grant to thy servants, that they may, proclaim
thy word boldly, (30) while thou extendest thy 30
hand for cures and prodigies, to be done in the
name of thy holy Son Jesus. — (31) And when 81
they had prayed and made supplications, the place
in which they were assembled was shaken; and
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and spoke
the word of God boldly.

And in the assembly of the persons that be- 82
lieved. there was one soul, and one mind : and no
one of 'them said, of the property he possessed, that
it was his own ; but whatever was theirs, it was the
community's. (33) And with great power,^ the 33
legates testified to the resurrection of Jesus Mes-
siah: and great grace * was with them all. (34) 84
And no one among them was destitute ; for those
who possessed lands or houses, sold, and brought
the price of what was sold, (35) and placed [it] at 35
the feet of the legates ; and distribution was made
to every one, as he had need. (36) And Joseph, 86
who by the legates was surnamed Barnabas, (which
is interpreted Son of Consolation,) a Levite of the
country of Cyprus, (37) had a field: and he sold 87
it, and brought the price of it, and laid [it] before
the feet of the legates.

And a certain man whose name was Ananias,» V.
with his wife whose name was Sapphira,** sold his
field, (2) and carried away [part] of the price and 2
concealed it, his wife consenting; and he brought
[a part] of the money, and laid [it] before the feet
of the legates. (3) And Simon said to him : Ana- 3
nias, why hath Satan so filled thy heart, that thou
shouldst lie against the Holy Spirit, and conceal of
the money of the price of the field ? (4J Was it 4
not thine own before it was sold ? And wnen sold,
again thou hadst authority^ over the price of it.
Why hast thou set thy heart to do this purpose?
Thou hast not lied against men, but agamst Qt>d.
(5) And when Ananias heard these words, he fell 5
down, and died. And great fear was upon all
them that heard [of it]. (6) And the young men 6
among them arose, and gathered him up, and car-
ried [him] out, and buried him. — (7) And when 7
three hours had passed, his wife also came in,
without knowing what had occurred. (8) Simon 8


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, V.

said to her: Tell me, if je sold the field for this
9 price ?^ And she said: Yes, for this price. (9)
Simon said to her: Since ye have been equals in
tempting the Spirit of the Ix)rd, lo, the feet of the
buners of thy husband are at the door, and they

10 will carry thee out. (10) And immemately she
fell before their feet, and died. And those young
men came in, and found her dead; and they took
up, carried forth, and buried her by the side of her

11 husband. — (11) And great fear was on all the as-
^ sembly,< ^ and on all them that heard [it].

12 And there were many signs and prodigies
wrought by the legates among the people. And
they were all assembled together in the porch of

18 Solomon. (18) And of the others, no one ventured
to come near them; but the people magnified

14 them. (14) And the more were those added who
feared the Lord, a multitude both of men and of

16 women. (16) So that they brought out into the
streets the sick, laid on beds, that when Simon
should pass, at least his shadow might cover them.

16 (16) And many came to them from other cities
around Jerusalein, bringing the sick and those who
had unclean spirits ; and thev were all cured.

17 And the high priest was nlled with indication,
and all those with him who were of the (K)ctrine^

18 of the Sadducees. (18) And thev laid hands on the
legates, and took and bouna them in prison.

19 (19) Then the angel of the Lord, by night, opened
the door of the nrison, and let them out ; aud said

20 to them : (20) do, stand in the temple, and speak

21 to the people all these words of life. (21) And in
the morning, they went and entered into the tem-
ple, and taught. And the high priest and those
with him, convoked their associates and the Elders
of Israel, and sent to the prison to bring forth the

22 legates. (22) And when those sent by them went,
they found them not in the prison ; and they re-

23 turned and came back, (23) and said : We found
the prison carefully closed, and also the keepers
standing before the doors; and we opened, but

24 found no one there. (24) And when the chief
priests and rulers of the temple heard these words,
they were astonished at them ; and they studied

25 what this could mean. (25) And one came and
informed them : Those men, whom ye shut up in


(he church


221


* Sj.theHfru
ces.


or, i


Digitized by


Google


222


prtnce and
Savumr,

iSj. wards.


Sy.


By.]}oL


^ Bj.be.

' Sy. iif eameth

not to your

hand.


ACTS, V.

the prison, lo, they are standing in the temple, and
teacning the people. — (26) Then went the rulers 26
with attendants, to bring them without violence ;
for they feared, lest the people should stone them.
(27) And when they had brought them, they 27

E laced them before the whole council; and the
i^h priest began to say to them : (28) Did we not 28
strictly charge you, to teach no person in this
namer And behold, ye have filled Jerusalem
with your doctrine \9 and ye would bring the blood
of this man upon us. — (29) And Simon, with the 29
legates, answered and said to them : God is to be
ol^yed, rather than men. (30) The God of our 30
fathers hath raised up that Jesus, whom ye slew
when ye hanged him on a tree. (81) Him hath 31
God established as a head and vivifier *^ and hath
exalted him to his own right hand, so that he
might give repentance and remission of sins to
Israel. (32) And we are the witnesses of these 32
things;* and also the Holy Spirit, whom God
giveth to them that believe in him. — (83) And 88
when they heard these things, they burned with
indignation, and thought of putting them to death.
(34) Then rose up one of the Pharisees whose name 84
was Gamaliel, k a teacher of the law, and honored by
all the people ; and he directed them to put the

_ ites aside for a short time. (86) And he said 85
to them : Men, sons of Israel, take heed to your-
selves, and consider what ye ought to do in regard
to these men. (86) For before this time, rose up 86
Theudas,! and said of himself that he was some
great one ; and there went after him about four
hundred men. And he was slain ; and they who
went after him, were dispersed and became as
nothing. (87) And after him, rose up Judas a 87
Galilean, in the days when the people were enrolled
for the capitation tax; and he seduced much
people after him. And he died, and all they that
went after him were dispersed. (88) And now, I 88
say to you : Desist from these men, and let thepa
alone. For if this device and this work originate™
from men, they will dissolve and come to nothing.
(89] But is it be from God, it is not in your power'* 89
to mistrate it : that ye may not be found placing
yourselves in opposition to God. — And they as-
sented to him. (40) And they called the legates, 40


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, VL


223


and scourged them, and commanded them not to
teach in* the name of Jesus, and dismissed them.

41 (41) And they went from before them, rejoicing
that the J were worthy to suffer abuse on account

42 of that name. (42^ And they ceased not to teach
daily, in the temple and at home, and to preach
concerning our Lord Jesus Messiah.

VL And in those days, when the disciples had be-
come numeroujB, the Grecian disciples murmured
against the Hebrew, because their widows were
neglected in the dail y ministration* [ to the needy].

2 (2) And the twelye legates conyoKca tne whole
company of the disciples, and said to them : It is
not proper,** that we should neglect the word of

8 God, and sgrye tables. (8) Therefore brethren,
search out, and elect firom among you, seyen men
of whom there is good testimony, men fell of the
Spirit' of the Lord, and of wisdom ; that we may

4 place them oyer this business: (4) and we will
continue in prayer, and in th^ a^niatrfttinn of the
word^ (5) And this proposal*^ was acceptSBIe TJe-
tbre ill the people. And they elected Stephen, a
man who was full of faith and of the Holy Spirit;
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and
Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas an Antiochian

6 proselyte.^ (6) These stood before the legates ;
and wnen they had prayed, the7 laid the hand on

7 them. — (7) And the word of Giod increased, and
the number of disciples was enlarged at Jerusalem
greatly; and many people from among the Jews,
were obedient to the faith.

8 And Stephen was full of grace and energy ;«
and he wrought signs and prodigies among the

9 people. ^9) And there rose up some of the syna-
gogue whicn is called that of the freed men, Clyre-
nians, and Alexandrians, and persons from Cilicia
and from Asia ; and they disputed with Stephen.

10 (10) And they coidd not withstand the wisdom and

11 the Spirit that spoke by him. (11) Then they
sent men, and instructed them to say: We haye
heard him speak words of blasphemy, against

12 Moses and against Ood. (12) And they excited
the people, and the Elders, and the Scribes; and
they came, and rose upon him, and seized him, and

18 carried him into the midst of the council. (18) And


Sy.


Sy. leord.


* Sy. ISO*^


Sy.U


Digitized by


Google


224


ACTS, VII.


^ or, tn MesopO"
iamia.


'¦ Sy. lo^?


87. in^}


they set up felse witnesses, who said r This man
ceaseth not to utter words contrary* to the law, and
against this holy place. (14) For we have heard 14
him say, that this Jesus the Nazarean will destroy
this place, and will change the rites which Moses
delivered to you. (16) And all they who were 15
sitting in the council looked upon him, and
they beheld his face, as the fiace of an angel. —
(Vn.) And the high priest asked him : Are these YLL
things so ? (2) And he said : Men, brethren, and 2
our fitthers, hear ye. The God of glory appeared
to our father Abraham, when he was iJetween the
rivers,* before he came to reside in Charran;
(8) and he said to him: Depart from thy country, .3
and from thy kindred, and go to a land which I
will show to thee. (4) And then Abraham de- 4
parted from the land of the Chaldeans, and came
and dwelt in Charran.** And from there, after his
father had died, God removed him to this land, in
which ye this day dwell. (5) And he did not give 5
him an inheritance in it, not even a foot-track : but
he promised that he would give it him, as an inher-
itance to him and to his seed, when as yet he had
no son. (6) And God conversed with him, and 6
said to him : Thy seed will be a sojourner in a
foreign land ; and they will reduce it to servitude,
and will treat it ill, during four hundrfed years.

(7) And the nation, to whom they perform bond- 7
service, I will judge, saith God. And aflierwards,
they will go out, and will worship me in this land.

(8) And he gave them the covenant® of circumci- 8
sion. And then he begat Isaac, and circumcised
him the eighth day. And Isaac begat Jacob : and
Jacob begat our twelve fathers. — {9) And those 9
our fathers envied Joseph, and sold him into
Egypt: but God was with him, (10) and delivered 10
him from all his aflBictions ; and gave him favor and
wisdom before Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and he
made him chiefs over Egypt, and over all his house.
(11) And there was a famine and great distress in 11
all Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, and our
fathers lacked food. (12) And when Jacob heard 12
that there was bread-stuff in Egypt, he sent our
fathers a first time. (13) And when they went the IS
second time, Joseph made himself known to his
brethren ; and the kindred of Joseph was known


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, VII.


226


14


16

16


17


23
24


26


26


to Pharaoh. (14) And Joseph sent and brought
his father Jacob, and all his family ; and they were
in number seventy; and five souls.® (16^ And
Jacob went down into Egypt ; and he diea there,
he and our fathers. (16) And he was transported
to Sychem, and was deposited in the sepulchre
which Abraham bought with money of the sons of
Emmor. — ^17) And when the time arrived for that
which Goa had promised to Abraham with an
path, the people had multiplied and become strong,

18 in Egypt : (18) until there arose another king over

19 Egypt, who knew not Joseph. (19) And he dealt
craftily with our kindred, and ill-treated our fathers,
and gave orders that their infants should be cast

20 away, and should not live. — (20) At that time was
Moses bom ; and he was lovely to God :^ and he
was nursed three months in his father's house,

21 (21) And when he was cast out, by his people, the
dauffhter of Pharaoh found him, and brought him

22 up ror her own son. (22) And Moses was instructed
in all the vrisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was
eminent? in his words, ana also in his deeds.
(23) And when he was forty years old, it came
into his heart to visit his brethren, the children of
Israel (24) And he saw one of the race^ of his
kindred treated with violence; and he avenged
him, and did him justice, and killed the Egyptian
who had abused him. (25) And he supposed
that his brethren the sons of Israel would have un-
derstood, that by his hand God would give them
deliverance ; but they understood not. (26) And
on another day, he appeared to them, as they were
quarrelling one with another. And he exhorted
^hem to become reconciled, saying: Men, ye are
brethren; why do ye seek to harm each other?

27 (27) But he who did the wrong to his fellow, re-
pulsed him from him, and said to him : Who con-

28 stituted thee a ruler and a judge over us? (28) Dost
thou seek to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyptian

29 yesterday? (29) And Moses fled at that speech,
and became a sojourner in the land of Midian.^

80 And he had two sons. — (80) And when forty years
had been passed by him*^ there, the angel of the
Lord appeared to him in the wilderness of mount

81 Sinai, in a fire that burned in a bush. (81) And
when Moses saw [it], he admired the sight: and as


• or, persons.


or, very lovely


» Sy. ^^Ai


^ Sy. sofiff.


' Sy- ^^

^ Sy. werefuU
to him.


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, VIL


Sy« tn a voice.


n» Sy. I seeing
have seen.


'Sy.
Sy.^J


85


86


87


he drew near to behold fit], the Lord said to him,
audibly r* (32) I am the God of thy fathers, the God 82
of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And
Moses trembled, and dared not to gaze at the sight.
'88) And the Lord said to him: Loose thy shoes 83
Tom thy feet; for the ground on which thou stand-
est is holy. (34) I have attentively seen"* the afiBic- 84
tion of mj people, who are in Egypt ; and I have
heard their groans, and have come down to deliver
them. And now, come, I will send thee to Egypt.
— (36) This Moses, whom they rejected, saying.
Who constituted thee a ruler and judge over us r
this same did God, by the hand of the angel that
appeared to him in tne bush, send to them to be
their captain and deliverer. (36) He it Was that
brought them out, working signs and wonders and
prodigies in the land of Egypt, and at the sea of
rushes, and in the desert, forty years. — (37) This
Moses is the man who said to the children of Israel:
A prophet, like me, will the Lord God raise up
to you from among your brethren; to him give
ear. (88) He it was, who was in the congregation 38
in the wilderness, with the angel that conversed
with him and with our fathers at mount Sinai;
and he it was, received the living words to give
[them] to us. (39) And our fathers would not
hearken to him, but forsook him, and in their
hearts returned again to Egypt; (40) when
they said to Aaron : Make us gods who may go
before us ; because, as for this Moses who brought
us from the land of Egypt, we know not what hath
become of him. (41) And he made them a calf in
those days ; and they offered sacrifices to idols, and
were voluptuous with the work of their hands.
(42) And God turned away, and gave them up to 42
worship the hosts of heaven : as it is written in the
book of the prophets: Did ye, for forty years, in
the wilderness, present to me a slain animal or a
sacrifice, ye sons of Israel? (43) But ye bore the 43
tabernacle of Malchum,^ and the star of the god
Ilephon,o images which ye had made, that ye
might bow down to them. I will transport you
beyond Babylon. — (44) Lo, the tabernacle of the
testimony of our fathers, was in the wilderness ; as
he who talked with Moses, commanded to make it
after the form which he showed him. (46) And


89
40


41


44


46


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, VIII.


227


thia same tabernacle, our fathiers, with Joshua,
actually brought into the land which God gave to
them for an inheritance from those nations which he
drove out before them ; and it was borne about,

46 imtil the days -of David, (46) He found favor
before God; and he requested, that he might find

47 a residence for the God of Jacob. (47) But Solo-

48 mon built the house. (48) Yet the most High
lodgeth not in a work of [human] hands ; as saith

49 the prophet : (49) Heaven is my throne, and earth
the footstool under my feet What is the house,
ye will build for me ? saith the Lord : or, what is

50 the place of my repose ? (50) Lo, hath not my
61 hand made all these things? — (51) ye stiff of

neck, and uncircumcised in their heart, and in their
hearing ; ye do always set yourselves against the

52 Holy Spirit ; as your fathers, so also ye. (52) For,
which of the prophets did not your fathers perse-
cute and kill, [even] them, who foretold the cominff
of the Just One, whom ye delivered up and slew?

58 (58) And ye have received the law by the ordina-
- tionP of angels, and have not kept it.

54 And when they heard these things, they were
filled with rage in their souls ; and they gnashed

65 their teeth against him. (55) And he, as he was
full of faith and of the Holy Spint, looked towards
heaven, and saw tlfe glory of God, and Jesus stand-

66 ing at the right hand of God. (56) And he said :
Lo, I see heaven open, and the Son of man standing

67 on the right hand of God. (57) And they criea
out with a lo\id voice, and stopped their ears, and

68 all rushed upon him. (58) And they seized him,
and hurried nira out of the city, and stoned him.
And they who testified against him, laid their
clothes at the feet of a certain young man who was

69 called Saul. (59) And they stoned Stephen, while
he prayed and said : Our Lord Jesus, receive my

60 spirit. (60) And when he had kneeled down,
he cried with a loud voice, and said : Our Lord,
e stablish not this sin against them. And when he

Vnthad said this, he fell asleep.' (VIH.). ^^^ Saul
was consenting and participating in his death. —
And there was, in that day, a great persecution
against the church* that was at Jerusalem; and
they were all dispersed, except the legates, among
the villages of Judaea and likewise among the Sa-


Sy. ]^^DaZ
sz precept.


Sy. ^0!i«=-
he laid him$elj
down.


'Sy.l2^


Digitized by


Google


228


ACTS, VIII.


or, loord.


Sy.


•Q^1a£0


dSj.)lt^


Sy.


^OllO*


fSy.

lifeSo.


maritans. (2) And believing men gathered up and 2
buried Stephen. And they lamented over him
greatly. (3) And Saul persecuted the church of 8
&od, entering houses, and dragging forth men and
women and committing them to prison.

And they who were dispersed, travelled about, 4
and preached the word of God. (5) And Philip 5
went down to a city of the Samaritans, and preached
concerning the Messiah. (6) And when the people 6
who were there heard "his discourse,** they gave ear
to him, and acquiesced in all that he said ; l)ecause
they saw the signs which he wrought. (7) For 7
many who were possessed by unclean spirits, cried
with a loud voice, and came out of them: and
others, who were paralytic and lame, were healed.
(8) And there was great joy in that city. — (9) And 8
there was a certain man there, whose name was 9
Simon,* who had resided in that city a long time,
and who seduced the people of the Samaritans by
his sorceries, magnifying himself, and saying, I am
a great personage. (10) And they all inclined
towards him, great and small ; and they said, This
is the mighty power<^ of God. (11) And they ac-
quiesced in him, because for a long time he had
astonished them by his sorceries. (12) But when
they gave credence to Philip, as he preached the
kingdom of God, in the name 'of our Lord Jesus
Messiah ; they were baptized, both men and women,
(18) And Simon himself also believed, and was
baptized, and adhered to Philip. And when he
saw the signs and mighty deeds which were wrought
by his hand, he was surprised and astonished. —
(14) And when the legates at Jerusalem, heard that 14
the people of the Samaritans had received the word
of God, they sent out to them Simon© Cephas and
John. (15) And the^ went down, and prayed 16
over them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit.
(16) For he was not yet on any one of them ; and 16
they had only been baptized in the name of our
Lord Jesus. (17) Then they laid the hand on 17
them; and they received the Holy Spirit. — (18) And 18
when Simon saw that, by the imposition of a hand
of the legates, the Holy Spirit was given, he offered
them money, (19) saying : Give me also this pre- 19
rogative,^ that he on whom I impose a hand, may
receive the Holy Spirit (20) Simon Cephas said 20


10


11


12


13


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, VIll.


229


to him: Thy money go with thee to perdition I
because thou hast supposed, that the gift of God

21 may be purchased by a worldly substance. (21)
Thou hast no part nor lot in this faith ; because

22 thy heart is not right before God. (22) Neverthe-
less, repent of this thy wickedness, and entreat of
(Jod, ii perhaps the guile of thy heart may be for-

28 given thee. ^8) For I perceive that thou art in

24 the bitter gall and in the bonds of iniquity. (24) Si-
mon answered and said : Intercede ye with God for
me, that nothing of which ye have mentioned may

25 come upon me.— (25) And Simon and John, when
they had testified, and had taught them the word
of God, returned to Jerusalem. And they had
preached in many villages of the Samaritans.

26 And the angel of the Lord spake with Philip,
and said to him: Arise, go to the south, along the
desert way that leadeth down from Jeursalem to

27 Gaza. (27) And he arose and went And there
met him a eunuch, who had come from Cush,sr an
officer of Candace, queen of the Cushites, who had
charge of all her treasure ; and he had come to

28 worship at Jerusalem. (28) And as he turned to
go, he was sitting in his chariot, and was reading

29 m Isaiah the prophet. (29) And the Holy Spint
said to Philip: Go near, and join thyself to the

80 chariot (80) And when he came near, he heard
him reading m Isaiah the prophet ; and he said to
him: XJnderstandest thou what thou readest?

81 (81) And he said : How can I understand, unless
some one instruct me? And he requested of
Philip, that he would come up and sit with him.

82 (82) And the section of scripture in which he was
reading, was this : As a lamb to the slaughter he
was led away, and as a sheep before the shearer is
silent, QQ also he in his humilitv opened not his

88 mouth. (38) From prison and firom judgm^it he
was carried: and his ffeneration,** who will de-
clare ? for his life is t^en away from the earth.

84 (84) And the eunuch said to Philip : I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet this r of himself, or

85 of some other person f (35) Then Philip opened
his mouth, and, from that scripture, began to preach

86 to him concerning our Lord Jesus. (36) And as
they proceeded on the way, they came to a certain
place in which there was water. And the eunuch

Digitized by


' Sy. *ji02


^ Sy. Olf;


Google


230


ACTS, IX.


" or, 100^.


^ or, tiharp
points.


'Sy.


said: Lo, [here is] water; what doth forbid, that I
should be baptized? (87) [And Philip said: K 87
thou belie vest with all thy heart, it is allowable.
And he answered, and said : I believe that Jesus
Messiah is the Son of God.]* (38) And he com- 88
manded the chariot to stop; and they both went
down to the water, and Philip baptized the eunuch.
(39) And when they came up from the water, the 89
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the
eunuch saw him no more ; but he went on his way
rejoicing. (40) And Philip was found at Azotus: 40
and from there he travelled about, and preached
in all the cities, until he came to Oassarea.

And Saul was still frill of threats and deadly IX.
hatred against the disciples of our Lord. (2) And 2
he requested that a letter from the high priest
might be given him, unto Damascus to the syna-
gogues; that if he should find persons {)ursuin^
this course,* men or women, he might bind and
bring them to Jerusalem. (3^ And as he was 8
going, and began to approach Damascus, suddenly
mere was poured upon him a light from heaven.
(4) And he fell to the ground; and he heard a 4
voice which said to him : Saul I Saul 1 why perse-
cutest thou me? It will be hard for thee to kick
against the goads. ^ (5) He replied, and said: 6
Who art thou, my Lord? And our Lord said : I
am Jesus the Nazarean, whom thou persecutest
(6) But arise and go into the city, and there.it will 6
be told thee what thou oughtest to do. (7) And
the men who travelled with him in the way, stood
amazed ; for they heard merely the voice, and no
one was visible to them. (8) And Saul arose from
the ground; and nothing was visible to him, with
his eyes opened. And they took him by the hand,
and led him into Damascus. (9) And he had no
sight for three days ; and he neither ate nor drank.
--{10) And there was in Damascus a certain disci-
ple, whose name was Ananias.® And the Lord
said to him, in a vision : Ananias I And he said :
Lo, I [am here], my Lord. (11)* And our Lord 11
said to nim: Anse, go to the street which is galled
Straight; and inquire in the house of Judas, for


8


9

10


* This 87th verse is not in any of the earlier editions, and is excluded from
the text of the London editions of 1816 and 1826


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, IX.


231


¦,:¦//¦


12 Saul who is from the city of Tarsus : for, lo, while
he prayed, (12) he saw in vision a man named
Ananias, who came and laid his hand upon him,

18 that his eyes might be opened. (18) And Ananias
Baid: My Lord, I have heard of this man, from
many, how much evil he hath perpetrated towards

14 thy saints at Jerusalem. (14) And, lo, here also,
he hath authority from the chief priests, to bind all

15 them that call on thy name. (15) The Lord said
to him: Arise and go; for he is to me a chosen
vessel, to carry my name t o the Gentiles.^ and to * or, natiaru

16 kings, and among the sons oi Israel, {ili) For I
will show him, how much he is to suffer on account

17 of my name. — (17) Then Ananias went to the
house to him; and he laid his hand upon him, and
said to him : Saul, my brother, our Lord Jesus, he
who appeared to thee by the way as thou camest
hath sent me, that thy eyes might be opened, and

18 thou be filled with the Holv Spirit. (18) And im-
mediately there fell from his eyes something like
a scab ; and his eyes were opened. And he arose

19 and was baptized. (19) And he took food, and
was invigorated. — And he was [some] days with

20 the disciples of Damascus. (20) And forthwith he
announced Jesus, in the synagogues of the Jews,

21 that he is the Son of God. (21) And all they that
heard him were amazed; and they said: Is not
this he, who persecuted all them that call on this
name in Jerusalem ? And lo, for this very thine
^so, was he sent hither, that he might bind and

22 carry them to the chief priests. (22) But Saul was
the more strengthened ; and he confounded those
Jews who dwelt at Damascus, while he demonstrated

28 that this is the Messiah. — (23) And when he had
been there many days, the Jews formed a con-

24 spiracy against him, to kill him. (24) And the
plot which they sought to execute upon him, was
made knowu to Saul : and they watched the gates
of thjB city by day and by night, in order to kill

25 hiuL (25) Then the disciples placed him in
a basket,® and let him down from the wall by
night

26 And he went to Jerusalem ; and he wished to
join himself with the disciples, but they were all
afraid of him, and did not believe that he was a dis-

27 ciple; (27) But Barnabas took him, and brought


= Gr.tffrupfe


Digitized by


Google


282


' Gr. churches.


Sy.jol


^8y. l^Klu


^ Sy. IAj^


ACTS, IX.

him to the legates, and related to them how the
Lord appeared to him in the way, and how he con-
versed with him; and how, in Damascus, he had
discoursed openly in the name of Jesus. (28) And 28
he went in and out with them, at Jerusalem.
(29^ And he spoke openly in the name of Jesus, 29
ana disputed with those Jews who understood
Greek. But they wished to kill him: (80) and 30
when the brethren knew [it], they conducted him
by night to Caesarea, and from there they sent him
to Tarsus.— (81) Moreover the church,^ in all Judssa, 81
and in Galilee, and in Samaria, had peace and was
edified; and it walked in the fear of God, and
abounded in the consolation of the Holy Spirit
— (82) And it occurred, that, as Simon travelled 82
about the cities, he came down to the saints also
who dwelt in the city of Lydda.^ (83) And he 83
found a certain man whose name was iElneas, who
had lain on a bed and been paralytic eight years.
(34) And Simon said to him : JSneas, Jesus the 84
Messiah doth heal thee; arise, and spread thy bed.
And he rose up immediately. (85) And all they 85
that dwelt at Lydda lEmd Saron, saw him; and they
turned to God.

And there was in the city of Joppa,** a certain 36
female disciple named Tabitha ; [and] she was rich
in good works, and in the alms which she did.

(87) And she fell sick in those days, and died ; and 87
they washed her, and laid her in an upper room.

(88) And the disciples heard that Simon was in the^ 88
city of Lydda, which is near to Joppa; and they*
sent two men to him, to request of him that he
would not delay to come to them. (89) And 39
Simon arose and went with them. And when he
arrived, they conducted him to the chamber ; and
there were assembled around her all the widows,
weeping, and showing him the tunics and the
cloaiks which Tabitha nad given them when alive.

(40) And Simon put all the people out, and fell on 40
his knees and prayed; and he turned to the corpse,
and said: Tabitha, arise." And she opened ner
eyes; and when she saw Simon, she sat up.

(41) And he reached to her his hand, and raised 41
her up: and he called the saints and the widows,
and presented her to them alive. (42) And this 42
became known throughout the city; and many


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, X.

43 believed on our LonL (48) And he tarried in
Joppa not a few days * ana he lodged in the honse
of Simon a tanner.

X. And there was a certain man in Gsesarea, whose

name was Cornelius, a centurion of the regiment*

2 called the Italian. (2) And he was righteous, and

feared God, he and all his house ; [and] he did

much alms among the people, and prayed to God

5 at all times. (8) This man distinctly saw, in a
vision, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel
of God, who came in to him and said to him : CSr-

4 neliusi (4) And he looked upon him, and was
afraid; and he said: What, my Lord? And the
angel said to him : Thy prayers and thy alms have

6 come up in remembrance before Goa. (5) And
now, send men to the city of Joppa, and bring

6 Simon who is called Cephas. (6) Lo, he lodgetn
in the house of Simon the tanner, which is by

7 the side of the sea. (7) And when the angel that
talked with him was gone, he called two of his
household,** and a soldier who feared God and was

8 obedient to him. (8) And he related to them aU

9 that he had seen, and sent them to Joppa.-P[9)
And the next day, as they travelled the road and
approached the city, Simon ascended the roof to

10 pray, at the sixth hour. (10) And he became


233


I'


ungry, and desired to eat And while they
were providing for him, he fell^ into a trance.

11 (11) And he saw the heavens opened, and a certain
vessel fastened at the four corners, and it was like
a great sheet ; and it descended from heaven to the

12 earth. (12) And there were in it all fourfooted
animals, and creeping things of the earth, and

18 fowls of heaven. (18) And a voice came to him,

14 which said : Simon, arise, slay and eat. (14J And
Simon said : Far be it, my Lord : for never nave I

15 eaten any thing unclean and polluted. (16) And
again the second time, there was a voice to him :
What God hath cleansed, make thou not unclean.

16 (16) And this was done three times; and the
vessel was taken up to heaven.

17 And while Simon was wondering with himself
what the vision he had seen could aenote, the men
who were sent by Cornelius arrived; and they
inquired for the house in which Simon lodged, and


* or, edhon


^Sy. tonscfhU
house.


• By, a trance
fiUcnhiuL


Digitized by


Google


284


ACTS, X.


* Qj.Monsofhis
kindred.


* Sy, up to now.


came and stood at the gate of the court. (18) And 18
there they called out, and asked if Simon who is
called Cephas lodged there? (19) And while 19
Simon was reflecting on the vision, the Spirit said
to him: Lo, three men are inquiring tor thee

(20) Arise, go down, and accompany them; and 20
let not thy mind hesitate, for I have sent them.—

(21) Then Simon went down to the men, and said 21
to them : I am he for whom ye inquire : what is
the cause for which ye have come? (22) They 22
say to him: A certain man whose name is Cor-
nelius, a centurion fearing God, and of whom all
the people of the Jews bear good report, was told

in vision, by a holy angel, to send and bring thee
to his house, that he might hear discourse from
thee. (23) And Simon led them in, and enter- 23
tained them where he lodged.

And the following day, he arose, departed, and
went with them: and some of the brethren of
Joppa also went with them. (24) And the next 24
day, they entered Caesarea. And Cornelius was
expecting them : and all the kindred^-of his family,
and also such intimate friends as he had, were
assembled with him.-^ 25) And as Simon came up, 25
Cornelius mer^im, and lell down worshipping at
his feet (26) And Simon raised him up, and said 26
to him : Arise ; I also am a man. (27) And as he 27
talked with him, he went in, and found that many
had come there. (28) And he said to them : Ye 28
know, that it is not lawful for a Jewish man, to
associate with an alien who is not of his race : but
God hath showed me, that I should not say of any
one, that he is defiled or unclean. (29) Therefore 29
I came readily, when ye sent for me. But, I
ask you, for what cause did ye send for me?
(30) And Cornelius said to him: It is four days 30
ago,® that, lo, I was fasting; and at the ninth hour,
while I was praying in my house, a certain man
stood before me, clothed in white, (31) and said to 31
me : Cornelius^ thy prayer is heard, and there is
remembrance of thy alms before God. (32) But 32
send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who is
called Cephas: lo, he lodgeth in the house of
Simon the tanner, which is by the side of the
sea. And he will come and converse with thee.
(33) And immediately I sent to thee: and thou 33


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XI.


235


hast done well to come : and lo, we are all of us
before thee, and desirous to hear whatever is com-
manded thee from God.

84 And Simon opened his mouth, and said: Truly,
I discover that God is no respecter of persons :

85 (35) but, among all the nations, he who feareth
him, and Worketh righteousness, is acceptable with

86 him. (36) For [this is] the word, which he sent to
the sons of Israel, announcing to them peace and
rest by Jesus Messiah, — He is Lord of all; —

87 (37) and ye also know the word, which was in
all Judaea, which commenced from Galilee, after the

38 baptism that John preached, (38) concerning Jesus,

who was of Nazareth, whom God anointed with

the Holy Spirit and with power.**^ And he it was, Sy. ]]>i^>

* who went about a nd healed those'^that were'su'BEsr-" '

S STing JronT evil, "^ecause T (j6d_was' with'Tum. (39)

¦" And we [arej his witnesses, as to whatever ^e dia

in all the region of Judaea and in Jerusalem. This

same person the Jews hanged on a tree, and slew

40 him. (40) And him did God raise up, on the third
day ; and caused him to be seen with naked eyes

41 (41) not indeed by all the people, but by us, who
were chosen of God to be his witnesses, [and] who
ate and drank with him after his resurrection from

42 the dead. (42) And he commanded us to proclaim
and testify to the people, that he is appointed* of f Sy. separated
God to be judge of the living and of the dead.

43 (43) And of him all the prophets testify, that who-
ever believeth in his name, will receive remission

44 of sins. — (44) And while Simon ^waa uttering these
things, the Holy Spirit overshadowed** all them * or, covered.

45 that were hearing the word. (45) And the circum-
cised brethren who came with him, were amazed
and astonished, that the gift of the Holy Spirit was

46 poured out upon tja^Gentiles also. (46) For they
heard them speakwitE'^verse tongues, and mag-

47 nifv God. (47) And Simon said: Can any one
forbid water, that those should not be baptized,
they who have received, lo, the Holy Spirit, as well

48 as we? (48) Then he commanded them to be bap-
tized in the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah. And
they requested him to remain with them [some]
days.

XL And it was reported to the legates and the

Digitized by VjOOQIC


286


* By. words.
^ or^heuned.


^ Sy. wen still
^ or, sdhaiion.


ACTS, XL

brethren in Judaea, that the Gentiles also had re-
ceived the word of Q-qdj (2) And when Simon
went up to Jerusaleini lEey who were of the cir-


6


cumcision contended with liini, (8) saving; that he 8
had gone in to be with uncircumcised persons, and
had eaten with them. — (4) And Simon beran to 4
address them methodically: (5) As I was in Joppa, 5
praying, I saw in vision, that a certain vessel ae-
scended, which was like a sheet, and it was tied at
its four corners; and it descended fJpom heaven,
and came to me. (6) And I looked upon it^ and
I saw that in it were fourfooted animals, and rep-
tiles of the earth, and fowls of heaven. (7) And 7
I heard a voice, which said to me : Simon, arise,
sky and eat (8) And I said: Far be it, my Lord. 8
For never ham any thing polluted or unclean
entered my mouth. (9) And again, a voice from 9
heaven said to me : What God hath cleansed, make
thou not unclean. (10) And this was done three 10
times: and the whole was taken up to heaven.
(11) And at the same instant, three men, who 11
were sent to me by Cornelius from Csesarea, came
and stood at the gate of the court where I lodged.
(12^ And the Spirit said to me: Go with them, 12
witnout hesitation. And tl^ese six brethren went
also with me, and we entered the man's house.
(13) And he related to us, how he had seen an 13
angel in his house, who stood and said to him:
Send to the city of Joppa, and bring Simon who
is called Cephas; (14) and he will utter to thee 14
discourses,^ bv which thou wilt live,^ thou and all
thy house. (l5) And when I there commenced 15
speaking, the Holy Spirit overshadowed them, as it
(fid us from the begmning. (16) And I remem- 16
bered the word of our Lord, when he said: John
baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Spirit. (17) If then God equally gave 17
the gift to tne Gentiles that believed in our Lord
Jesus Messiah, as he did to us : who was I, that I
could forbid God? — (18) And when they heard 18
these words, they desisted ;c and they glorified
God and said . Now to the Gentiles also doth God
give repentance unto lifeA

And they who were dispersed, by the oppres- 19
aion which occurred on account of Stephen, trav-
elled as far as Phenicia, and even to tne country


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XIJL


237


of Cyprus, and to Antioch, speaking the word to

20 none except to Jews only. (20) And there were
some of them from Cyprus and from Cyrene, who
went up to Antioch, and spoke to the weeks, and

21 preached concerning our Lord Jegus. (21) And
the hand of the Lord was with them ; and many

22 believed, and turned to the Lord. (22) And this
came« to the ears of the sons of the church at
Jerusalem: and they sent Barnabas to Antioch.

23 (28) And when he came there, and saw the grace
of God, he rejoiced: and he entreated them, that
with all their heart, they would adhere to our

24 Lord. (24) For he was a good man, and was ftdl
of the Holy Spirit, and of faith. And many

25 people were added to our Lord.— {25) And he

26 went away to Tarsus, to seek for Saul. (26) And
when he had found him, he brought him with him
to Antioch. And a whole year they met together
in the church, and instructed many people. — From
that time forth, the disciples were first called
Christians,^ at Antioch.

27 In those days came prophets thither from Jeru-

28 salem. (28) And one of them whose name was
Agabus, stood up and informed them, by the
Spirit, that there would be a great famine in all
the country. And that famine occurred in the

29 days of Claudius Caesar. (29) And moreover the
disciples, each of them according to his several
ability, fi: determined to send to me relief of the

30 brethren who dwelt in Judaea. (30) And they
sent, by the hand of Barnabas and Saul, unto the
Elders there.

XTT. And at that time Herod the king, who was sur-
named Agrippa, laid hands on some of the church,

2 to maltreat tnem. (2) And he killed James the

3 brother of John with the sword. (8) And when
he saw that this pleased the Jews, he proceeded^
also to arrest Simon Cephas. And the days of

4 unleavened bread were then passing. (4) He
seized him and cast him into prison,^ and deliv-
eied him to sixteen soldiers, who were to guard
him; that he might, after the passover, deliver

5 him up to the people of the Jews. (5) And while
Simon was in custody in the prison, continual
prayer to God in his behalf was oflFered to God


Sy. was heart
by.


'Sy.

]i iOrni!?o

ssGr.

Xpi0'riavoi.


' or, means.


^Sj, added.

^ Sy. houee of
prtsofien.


Digitized by


Google


288


ACTS, XII.


Sy. fertaining


^ By, turned up^
on her course.

® Sy. iirt con-
fused to he
ctnftued


by the church.— (6) And* on the night before*^ the 6
morning in which he was to be delivered up, while
Simon was sleeping between two soldiers, and was
bound with two chains, and othera were guarding
the doors of the prison ; (7^ an angel of the Lord 7
stood over him, and a light snone in all the building;
and he pricked his side, and awaked him, and said
to him: Arise, instantly. And the chains fell from
his hands. (8) And the angel said to him : Gird 8
thy loins, and put on thy sandals. And he did so.
And again he said to him : Wrap thyself in thy
cloak, and come after me. (9]) And he went out 9
and followed him, not knowing that what had
been done bv the angel was a reality ; for he sup-
posed, that he saw a vision. (10) And when the 10
first ward was passed and the second, they came
to the iron gate, and it opened to them of its own
accord. And when they had gone out, and had
passed one street, the angel departed from him.
(11) Then Simon recognized [where he was] ; and 11
he said : Now I know, in reality, that God hath
sent his angel, and delivered me from the hand of
Herod the king, and from what the Jews were
devising against me. — (12) And when he had con- 12
sidered, he went to the house of Mary, the mother
of John surnamed Mark ; because many brethren
were assembled there and praying. (13) And he 13
knocked at the gate of the court; and a maid
named Shoda came to reply to him. (14) And 14
she recognized the voice of Simon: and, in her

^*oy, she did not open to him the gate, but ran
5ack,<^ and told them: Lo, Simoii is standing at
the gate of the court. (15) They said to her: 15
Thou art delirious.© But she maintained that it
was a fact. They said to her: Perhaps it is his
ghost. (16) And Simon was knocking at the gate; 16
and they went out, saw him, and were astonished.
(17) And he beckoned to them with the hand to 17
be still ; and he went in, and related to them how
the Lord had released him from the prison. And
he said to them : Tell these things to James and to
the brethren. And he went out, and departed to
another place. — (18) And when it was morning, 18
there was a great dispute among the soldiers con-
cerning Simon, what had become of him. (19) And 19
Herod, when he sought him, and could not find


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XllL


him, arraigned^ the keepers, and sentenced them
to die. And he went from Judaea, and resided at
Osdsarea.

20 And because he was angry against the Tyrians
and Sidonians, they assembled and came to him
in a body; and having persuaded Blastus, the
king's chamberlain, they begged of him that thej
might have peace; because the supplies of their
country were derived from the kingdom of Herod.

21 (21) Ajid on a day appointed, fir Herod was arrayed
in royal apparel, and sat on a tribunal, and made a

22 speech to the assembly. (22) And all the people
shouted, and said : These are the utterances** of a

28 God, and not of a mortal. (23) And, because he
gave not the glory to God, immediately the angel
of God smote him ; and he was eaten of worms,

24 and died. — (24) And the gospel of God was pro-
claimed, and made* progress.

25 And Barnabas and Saul, after they had com-
pleted their ministration, returned from Jerusalem
to Antioch. And they took with them John^ who

^TTT. Yf ^ ^ nrn^ ^me^^ ]S ^pk^-- ^XTTT.^ Now tkere were

' in the ckurch at Antioch, [several] prophets and

teachers; Barnabas, and Simon called Nicer, and

Lucius who was from the city Gyrene, and Menaen,

a son of the guardians of H!erod the Tetrarch, and

2 SauL (2) And while they werre fasting and ma-
king supplication to God, the. Holy Spirit said to
them : Separate to me Saul and Barnabas, for the

3 work to which I have called them. (8) And after
they had fasted and prayed, they laid the hand on

4 them, and sent them away.— (4) And they, being
sent forth by the Holy Spirit went down to Se-
leucia, and from there they went by sea as far as

6 Cyprus. (5) And when they entered the city of
Salamis, they announced the word of our Lord in
the synagogues of the Jews. And John minis-

6 tered to them. (& ) And when they had travelled
¦ over the wJaole island as far as the city Paphos,

they found a certain man, a sorcerer, a Jew, who
was a false prophet, and whose name was Bar-

7 Surna.* (7) He adhered to a wise man, who was
the proconsul, and was called Sergius Paulus.
And the proconsul sent for Saul and Barnabas,
and requested to hear from them the word of God.

8 (8) And this sorcerer, Bar-Suma, (whose name


Digitized by


» ( r, celebrated.

^ Sy. daughten
of the votes.


Sj. grew.


Sy.judgei.


Sy.


Google


240


ACTS, XIII.


•Sy.l


is interpreted, Elymas,) witlistood them; because
he wished to divert the proconsul from the faith.
(9) And Saul who is called Paul, was filled with 9
the Holy Spirit ; and he looked upon him, {10) and 10
said : O thou full of all subtilties, and all miscniefe,
thou child of the calumniator, and enemy of all
righteousness; wilt thou not cease to pervert the
right ways of the Lord? (11) And now, the hand 11
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind,
and shalt not see the sun for a time. And imme-
diately there fell upon him a mist and darkness ;
and he went about, inquiring who would take him
by the hand. (12) And when the proconsul saw 12
what occurred, he was astonished; and he believed
the doctrine of the Lord.

And Paul and Barnabas went by sea, from the IS
city of Paphos, and came to Perga, a city of Pam-
phylia. _ And John separated from them, and went ^
away to JerusalemA (14) And they departed from 14
Pergaj and came to Antioch, a city of risidia: and
they entered the synagogue, on the sabbath day,
and sat down. (15) And after the law had been 15
• ¦ ¦ n read, and the prophets, the Elders^ of the syna-
gogue sent to them, and said: Men, brethren, u ye
have a word of exhortation, address the people. —
(16) And Paul arose, and waved his hand, and 16
said: Men, sons of Israel, and ye that fear God,
hear ye. (17) The. God of this people chose our 17
fathers, and raised them up, and multiplied them,
when they resided in the land of Egypt; and, with
a high arm, he brought them out of it (18^ And 18
he fed them in the wilderness forty years. (19) And 19
he extirpated seven nations in the land of Canaan, ,
and gave them their land for an inheritance.
(20) And for four hundred and fiftv years he gave 20
them judges, until Samuel the prophet (21) And 21
then they asked for themselves a king : and God
gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, during forty years. (22) And he re-
moved him, and raised up to them David as king:
and he testified of him, and said : I have found
David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart : he
will do all my pleasure. (28) From the seed of
this man, hath God raised up to Israel, as he
promised, Jesus a deliverer. (24) And, before his 24
advent, he sent John to proclaim the baptism cS


22


23


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XIII.


241


25 repentance to all the people of Israel. (25) And
while John was fulfilling his ministry, he said:
Who, suppose ye, that I am? I am not he. But
lo, he Cometh after me ; of whom I am not worthy

26 to untie , his shoe-strings. — (26) Men, brethren,
children of the stock of Abraham, and all who,
with yon, fear God, to you is this word of life®

27 sent (27) For, those mhabitants of Jerusalem
and their chiefs, did not apprehend it; neither
[dill they apprehend] also the writings of the
prophets, which are read every sabbath ; but they
condemned him, and fulfilled all the things writ-

28 ten. (28) And while they found no ground for
[his] death, they desired of Pilate that they might

29 kiU him. (29) And when they had fulfilled all
that was written concerning him, they took him
down fi'om the cross, and laid him in a sepulchre.

30 (30) But God raised him from the dead. (31) And

31 he was seen many days, by them who came np
with him fi-om Galilee to Jerusalem; and they are

82 now his witnesses to the people. (82) And lo, we
also announce to you, that tne promise, which was

33 made to our fathers, (33) lo, God hath fulfilled it to
us their children, in that he raised up Jesus; as it
is written in the second psalm : Thou art my Son ;

84 this day have I begotten thee. (34) And God hath
so raised him firom the dead, that he will not return
again and see corruption ; as he said : I will give

35 to you the sure^ grace of David. (35) And again
he said, in another place : Thou hast not given thy

86 devout one to see corruption. (36) For David, in
his generation, served the pleasure of God, and
went to rest,e and was added to his fathers, and

87 saw corruption. (37) But this person, whom God

38 raised up, did not see corruption. (38) Know
therefore, brethren, that through this man remis-

39 sion of sins is proclaimed to you. (89) And every
one that belie veth in this man, is made just^ fi'om
all things, from which* ye could not be made just

40 by the law of Moses. (40) Beware, therefore, lest
that come upon you, which is written in the proph-

41 ets: (41) Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and
perish ; for I work a work in your days, which ye
will not believe, though a man relate it to you.

42 And when they had gone fi-om them, they be-
sought them to speak the same things^ to them the


« or, salvation.


^ or, faithfiii


oTffell asleej.


' Sy. *0>>»Ld


s Sy.

these words.


Digitized by


Google


242


ACTS, XIV.


^ or, stUvaticm,
Sy. >Vi^^fn


next sabbath day. (43) And when the synagogue 48
was dismissed, many Jews went after them, and
likewise proselytes who feared God. And they
conversed with them, and persuaded them to ad-
here to the grace of God. — (44) And the next sab- 44
bath, the whole city assembled to hear the word
of God, (45) And when the Jews saw the great 46
assembly, they were filled with envy, and set them-
selves against the words which raul spoke, and
blasphemed. (46) And Paul and Barnabas said, 46
openly : To you first, ought the word of God to
be spoken ; but because ye repel it from you, and
decide, against yourselves, that ye ^xe not worthy
of life eternal, lo, we turn ourselves to the Gen-
tiles. (47) For so hath our Lord commanded us ; 47
as it is written: I have set thee a light to the
Gentiles ; that thou shouldst be for life** unto the
ends of the earth. (48) And when the Gentiles 48
heard [this], they rejoiced and glorified God. And
those believed, who were appointed^ to life eternal.
(49) And the word of the Lord was talked of in 49
all that region. — (50) But the Jews stirred up the 50
chiefs of the city, and the opulent women who
with them feared God, and set up a persecution
against Paul and against Barnabas, and expelled
them from their borders. (51) And when they 51
went out, they shook off the dust of their feet
against them, and went to the city of Iconium.
(52) And the disciples were filled with joy, and 52
with the Holy Spirit.

And they came and entered into the synagogue XIV.
of the Jews, and so spoke with them, that many
of the Jews and of the Greeks believed. (2) But 2
Jews of the class of unbelievers, excited the
Gentiles, to maltreat the brethren. (3) And they S
continued there a long time, and spoke openly
concerning the Lord ; and he gave testimony to the
word of his grace, by the signs and prodigies
which he wrought by their hands. (4) And the 4
whole multitude of the city was divided ; and a part
were with the Jews, and a part adhered to the
legates. (5) And an assault was made on them, by 6
the Gentiles, and by the Jews and their chiefe, to
insult them, and to stone them with stones. (6) And 6
when they knew [it], they departed and fled to the


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XIV.


243


cities of Ljcaonia and Lystra and Derbe, and to the

7 villages around them; (7) and there they preached.

8 — (8) And a ceiiiain man dwelt in the city Lystra,
who was aiflicted in his feet, a cripple from his

9 mother's womb, who had never walked. (9) He
heard Paul speak: and when Paul saw him, and

10 knew that he had faith to live;* (10) he said tq
him, with a loud voice : In the name of our Lord
Jesus Messiah, I say to thee, Eise upon thv 'feet

11 And he sprang up, stood, and walked. (11) And
the assembly of people, when they saw what Paul
had done, raised their voice, and said, in the lan-
guage of the country: The gods have assumed
the likeness of men, and have come down to us.

12 (12) And they named Barnabas the Lord of the
U-ods ; and Paul Hermes, *» because he commenced

IS the speaking. (18) And the priest**- of the Lord of
the Gods, who was without the city, brought oxen
and garlands to the gate of the court where they
lodged, and was disposed to oflFer sacrifices to

14 them,— (14) But Barnabas and Paul, when they
heard [it], rent their garments, and sprang and

15 went among the throgg^d Q 5^ and called out, and
said : Men, what do ye? We also are frail mortals
like yourselves, who preach to you, that ye should
turn from these useless things, unto the living God,
who made heaven and earth and seas, and what-

16 ever is in them. (16) He, in former ages, left all

17 the nations to go in their own ways : (17) although
he did not leave himself without testimony, whue
he did them good from heaven, and sent down the
rain, and made the fruits to grow in their seasons,
and filled their hearts with food and pleasure.

18 (18) And, by saying these things, they with diffi-
cultv prevented the people from oflFering sacrifice
to tnem.

19 But Jews came hither from Iconium and An-
tioch, and excited the people against them. And
they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city,

20 supposing that he was dead. (20) And the disci-
ples assembled around him ; and he arose, and went
mto the city. — And the next day, he departed from
there, with Barnabas ; and they came to the city of

21 Derbe. (21) And while they were preaching to
the inhabitants of that city, they made many disci-
ples. And turning back, they came to the city


» or, be cured.


•>Sy.

Gr. EpjXTJf .
Sy. I^LOOO


•»Sy.
Gr. 05^X0^.


Digitized by


Google


244


ACTS, XV


« Sy. oSniol

< Sy. ]m'lmn


' or» be mved.


** Sy. home.


e or doctrine.


^ Sy. ward.


22


28


Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, (22) con-
firming the souls of the disciples, and entreating
them to persevere in the faith ; and they told them,
that it was necessary, through much affliction, to
enter into the kingaom of God. (23) And they
established© for them Elders** in each church, while
they fasted with them, and prayed, and commended
them to our Lord in whom they believed. (24) And 24
when they had travelled over the region of Pisidia,
thev came to Pamphylia. (25) And when they 25
had spoken the word of the Lord in the city of
Perga, they went down to Attalia. (26) And 26
thence they proceeded by sea, and came to Anti-
och ; because from there they had beeu commended
to the grace of the Lord, for that work which they
had accomplished. ^27) And when they had col- 27
lected together the whole church, they narrated all
that Goa had wrought with them, and that he had
opened a door of faith to the' Gentiles. (28) And 28
they remained there a long time with the disciples.

And certain men came down from Judaea, and XV.
taught the brethren, that unless ye be circumcised,
in accordance with the rite of the law, ye cannot
have life,a (2) And Paul and Barnabas had much 2
trouble and disputation with them. And it re-
sulted, that Paul and Barnabas, and others with
them, went up to the legates and Elders at Jerusa-
lem, because of this matter. (3) And the church 8
waited on them, and sent them away; and they
travelled through all Phenicia and the territory** of
the Samaritans, narrating the conversion of the
Gentiles, and causing great joy to all the brethren.
(4) And when they came to Jerusalem, they were 4
received by the church, and by the Elders, and by
the legates ; and theu recounted all that God had
wrought by them. (5) And some who from the 5
sect*^ of the Pharisees had believed, rose up and
said : It is necessary for you to circumcise them,
and to command them to observe the law of Moses.

. And the legates and Elders assembled, to look 6
into this matter.^^ (7) And when there had been 7
much discussion, Simon arose and said to them:
Men, brethren, ye know that, from the earlier days,
God chose that from my mouth the Gentiles should
hear the word of the gospel, and should believe.


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XV.


246


8 (8) And God, who knoweth what is in hearts, bore
testimony concerning them, and gave the Holy

9 Spirit to them, even as to ns. (9) And he made no
distinction between them and us ; because he puri-

10 fied their hearts by faith. (10) And now, why
tempt ye God, by putting a yoke on the necks of
the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we could

11 bear? (11) But we believe, that we as well as
they, are to have life^ by the grace of our Lord

12 Jesus Messiah. — (12) And the whole assembly were
silent, and listened to Paul and Barnabas, who re-
lated how God by their hands had wrought signs

13 and prodigies among the Gentiles. — (18) And after
they ceased,^ James arose and said : Men, brethren,

14 hearken to me. (14) Simon hath related to you,
how God hath begun to elect a people for his name

15 from among the Gentiles. (15) And with this the
words of the prophets accord, as it is written:

16 (16) After these things I will return, and will set
up the tabernacle of David that had fallen ; and
will build that which was in ruins in it, and will

17 raise it up: (17) so that the residue of men may
seek the Lord, and all the nations on whom my
name is called ; saith the Lord, who doth all these

18 things. (18) Known, from of old, are the works of

19 God, (19) Therefore I say to you, let them not
crush those who from among the Gentiles haVe

20 turned unto God. (20) But let word be sent to
them, that they keep aloof from the defilement of
a sacrifice [to idols], and from whoredom, and from

21 what is strangled, and from blood. (21) For in
every city, from former ages, Moses hath heralds
in the synagogues, who read him every sabbath.

22 Then the legates and Elders, with all the church,
chose men from among themselves, and sent them
to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas; [namely],
Jude, who was called Barsabas, and Silas, » men

23 who were chiefs** among the brethren. (23) And
they wrote a letter by them, thus : The legates and
Elders and brethren, to them that are in Antioch,
and in Syria, and in Cilicia, brethren who are from

24 the Gentiles, greeting:* (24) We have heard, that
some Tiave gone from us and disquieted you, by
discourses, and have subverted your minds, ^^ by
saying, That ye must be circumcised and keep the
law ; things which we have not conmianded them.

Digitized by


• or, bt saved.


* Sy, were silent.


^ Sy. XmJi

» Sy, peace,

^ or, s(nUs

Google


246


ACTS, XV.


1 or, in discourse^


"Sy. AaJDJ


25


26

27


29


80


(25) Therefore we all have thought fit, when assem-
bled, to choose and send men to you, with our be-
loved Paul and Barnabas, (26) men who have
given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
Messiah. (27) And we have sent with them Jude
and Silas, that they may tell you the same things
orally.* (28) For it was pleasing to the Holy Spirit, 28
and to us, that there should not be laid upon yon
anj additional burden, besides these necessary
thmgs : (29) that ye keep aloof from a sacrifice [to
idols], and from blood, and from what is strangled,
and from whoredom. And if ye keep yourselves
from these, ye will do well. Be ye steacnast in the
Lord.

And they who were sent, came to Antioch, and
assembled all the people, and delivered the letter.
'^^'> And when they nad read [it], they rejoiced 81
ana were comforted. (32) And with abundant dis- 82
course they strengthened the brethren; and the
associates™ of Jude and Silas established them, be-
cause they also were prophets. (38) And when 88
they had been there some time, the brethren dis-
missed them in peace to the legates. [(34)* But it 84
was the pleasure of Silas to remain there.] (36) 85
Paul also and Barnabas remained at Antioch ; and
they taught and proclaimed, with many others, the
word of God.

And after [some] days, Paul said to Barnabas: 86
Let us return, and visit the brethren in every city,
in which we have preached the word of God; and
let us see what they are doing. (37) And«Barna- 37
bas was disposed to take John, who was surnamed

Marl^ (.^ft) But Paul was not willing to take him 38

with them; because he left them when they were
in Pamphylia, and went not with them. (39) In 89
consequence of this strife, they separated from each
other: and Barnabas took Mark, and they trav-
elled by sea and went to Cyprus. (40) But Paul 40
chose Silas for his companion, and departed, being
commended by the brethren to the grace of Go<E
(41) And he travelled through Syria, and through 41
Oilicia, and strengthened the churches.


* This verse is removed to the margin in the editions of the British and Foreign
Bible Sodety.


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XVL


247


XVI. And he came t6 the city Derbe, and to Lystra.
And there was a certain disciple there, whose name
was Timothy, the son of a believing Jewess, but his
2 father wa s a Gentile. «^ J^ ^ And all the disciples of
Lystra ana iconmm gave good testimony of him.
8 (3) Him Paul was disposed to take with him : and
he took him, and circumcised him, because of the
Jews that were in that region ; for they all knew

4 that his father was a Gentile. (4) And as they
went among the cities, they preached and taught
them, that they should observe those injunctions
which the legates and Elders at Jerusalem had

5 written. (5) And so were the churches established
in the faith, and were increased in number daily.

6 (6) And they travelled through the regions of
Phrygia and Galatia ; and the Holy Spirit forbid

7 them to speak the word of God in Asia. (7) And
when they came into the region of Mvsia, they
were disposed to go from there into Bithynia, but

8 the Spirit of Jesus permitted them not.— (8) And
when they departed from Mysia, they came down

9 to the region of Troas. (9) And in a vision of the
night, there appeared unto Paul, a man of Mace-
donia, who stood and besought him, saying: Come

10 to Macedonia and help us. — (10) And when Paul
had seen this vision, immediately we were desirous
to depart for Macedonia ; because we inferred, that
our Lord called us to preach to them.

11 And we sailed from Troas, and came direct to
Samothrace ; and from there, on the following day,

12 we came to the city Neapoli^. (12) And from
there to Philippi, which is the chiefs [city] of
Macedonia, and is a colony. And we remained in

IS that city certain days. (18) And on the sabbath
day, we went without the gate of the city to the
siae of a river, because a house of prayer was seen
there. And when we were seated, we conversed

14 with the women who there assembled. (14) And
a certain woman who feared God, a seller of pur-
ple, whose name was Lydia, from the city of Thy-
atira, [was there]. Her heart our Lord opened-

15 and she hearkened to what Paul spake. (15) And
she was baptized, and her household.<^ And she

16 entreated us, saying: If ye are really persuaded
that I have believed in our Lord, come and take
lodging in my house. And she urged us much. —

Digitized by


» Sy. Vil05)

or, Aramaean.


"^Sy.ljL^i


• Sy.


Google


248


ACTS, XYl.


^ Sy. divined.


' or, salvcUioK,


'Sy.
Gr. ifTparriyoi.


* or, be saved.
^ or, be saved.


17


18


20


21


(16) And it occurred that, as we were going to the 16
house of prayer, a certain maid met us, who had

a spirit of divination, and who procured for her lords
great gain by the divination which she performed.*^

(17) And she followed after Paul and us, and cried,
saving: These men are the servants of the Most
High God, and they announce to you the way of
life® (18) And this she did many days. And
Paul was indignant ; and he said to that spirit, I
command thee, in the name of Jesus Messiah, that
thou come out of her. And it came out the same
hour. (19) And when her lords saw that the pros- 19
pect of their gain from her was gone, thev seized
Paul and Silas, and dragging them along brought
them to the market-place, (20) and set them before
the prefects^ and chiefs of the city, and said : These
men disturb our city ; for they are Jews, (21) and
they preach to us customs, which it is not lawful
for us to receive and to practise, because we are
Romans. (22) And a great company was collected 22
against them. Then the prefects rent their gar-
ments, and commanded to scourge them. (23) And 23
when they had scourged them much, they cast them
into the prisdh, and commanded the keeper of the
prison to keep them with care. (24) And he, hav- 24
ing received this command, carried and immured
them in the inner part of the prison, and confined
their feet in the stocks. (25) And at midnight 25
Paul and Silas were praying and glorifying God :
and the prisoners heard them. (26) And suddenly 26
there was a great shaking, and the foundations of
the prison were moved ; and at once all the doors
opened, and the bands of all were loosed. (27) And 27
when the keeper of the prison awoke, and saw that
the doors of the prison were open, he took a sword
and sought to kill himself; oecause he supposed
the prisoners had escaped. (28) But Paul called
to hmi, in a loud voice, and said : Do thyself no
harm, for we are all here. (29^) And he lighted for 29
himself a lamp, and sprang ana came in, trembling,
and fell at the feet of Paul and Silas. (30) And
he brought them out, and said to them : My lords,
what must I do, that I may have life?& (31) And
they said to him: Believe on the name of our Lord
Jesus Messiah, and thou wilt have life,*» thou and
thy house. (32) And they spoke the word of the


28


30
31


32


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XVIL


249


Lord to him, and to all the members^ of his house, t Sy. tom.
83 (83) And the same hour of the night, he took and
washed them from their stripes ; and he was ba^
tized immediately, he and all the members^ of his ^ Sy. tons.

34 house. (84) And he took them and brought them
into his house, and set a table for them ; and he re-
joiced in the faith of God, he and all the members^ ' Sy. sons.

35 of his house. — (85) And when it was morning, the
prefects sent rod-bearers™ to say to the superior** of " i« ©• lictan.

36 the prison : Let those men loose. (36) And when ¦ Sy. *o5
the superior of the prison heard [it], he went in,
and said the same things to Paul ; [namely], that • or, vxfnL
the prefects have sent Tword] that ye be set free.
And now, [said he,] Qo ye out, and depart in

37 peace. (87) But Paul said to him: They have
scourged us, unoffending men, and Romans, before
all the world, and have cast us into prison; and
now, do they secretly let us out? No, surely:
but let them come themselves and bring us out.

38 (38) And the rod-bearers went and told to the pre-
fects the words which were told to them: and
when they heard that they were Eomans, they

39 were afraid, (39) and came to them, and entreated
of them that they would come out^ and that they

40 would leave the city. (40) And when they came
out from the prison, they entered the house of
Lydia ; and there they saw the brethren, and com-
forted them, and departed.

XVIL And thev passed through the cities of Am-
phipolis and ApoUonia, and came to Thessalonica,

2 where was a synagogue of the Jews. (2) And
Paul, as was his ctistom, went in to them; and
during three sabbaths he discoursed with them

3 from the scriptures ; (8) expounding and showing,
that the Messiah was to suffer, and to arise from the
dead, and that this Jesus whom I announce to you

4 is the Messiah. (4) And some of them believed,
and adhered to Paul and Silas ; and of those Greeks
who feared God, a' great many ; and also of noted

5 women, not a few. (5) But the Jews were indig-
nant, and gathered to themselves evil men from the
market-place of the city, and formed a great mob ;
and they alarmed the city, and came and assaulted
the house of Jason, and sought to draw them from

6 it, and to deliver them up to the mob. (6) And


Digitized by


Google


260


ACTS, XVII.


ingenuous.


^ By. made bit-'


^ Qy. collector of
tDords,

' Sy. lofl^,
gods.


when they found them not there, they drew Jason
and the brethren who were there, and brought
them before the chiefs of the city, crying out: '
These are they who have terrified all the country ;
and lo, they have come hither also: (7) and this 1
Jason is their entertainer : and they all resist the
commands of Csesar, saying that there is another
king, one Jesus. (8) And the chiefe of the city, 8
and all the people, were alarmed when they heard
these things. (9) And they took sureties from 9
Jason, and also from the brethren, and then re-
leased them.— (10) And the brethren immediately, 10
on the same night, sent away Paul and Silas to the
city of Berea. And when they came there, they
entered into the synagogue of the Jews. (11) For 11
the Jews there were more Jiberal^ than the Jews
of Thessalonica ; and they gladlyheard the word
from them daily, and searched from the scriptures
whether these things were so. (12) And many of 12
them believed; and so likewise of the Greeks,
many men, and women of note. (18) And when 13
the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the
word of God was preached by Paul in the city of
Berea, they came thither also, and they ceased not
to excite and alarm the people. (14) And the 14
brethren sent away Paul, that he might go down
to the sea. But Silas and Timothy abode in that
city.

And they who conducted Paul, went with him 15
to the city of Athens. And when they departed
from him, they received an epistle from him to
Silas and Timothy, that they should come to him
speedily. (16) And while raul was waiting [for 16
them] at Athens, he was pained*» in his spirit; be-
cause he saw that the whole city was fiill of idols.

(17) And in the synagogue he spoke with the Jews, 17
ana with those that feared God, and in the mar-
ket-place with them who daily assembled there.

(18) And also philosophers of the sect of Epicure- 18
ans, and others who were called Stoics, disputed
with him. And one and another of them said:
What doth this word-monger ^ mean? Others
said: He announceth fo reign d eities ;<^ because he
preached to them Jesus ana his resurrection.

(19) And they took him and brought him to the 19
place of judgments called Areopagus, and said to


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XVIL


261


or, a saiiL

4)


him : May we know what this new doctrine which

20 thou preachest is? (20) For thou scatterest® in •Sy.sowest.
our ears strange words; and we wish to know

21 what they are. (21) For all the Athenians and
the foreigners residing there, cared for nothing else

22 but to tell or to hear something new. — (22) And
as Paul stood in the Areopagus, he said: Men,
Athenians, I perceive that in all things ye are ex-

23 cessive in the worship of demons. (23) For, as I
was rambling about, and viewing the temples of
your worship, I met with an altar, on which was
inscribed. To th e hidden Go d. Him, therefore,
whom ye worship while ye know him not, the

24 very same I announce to you. (24) For the God
who made the world and all that is in it, and who
is Lord of heaven and of earth, dwelleth not in

25 temples made with hands. (25) Nor is he minis-
tered 4o by human hands, neither hath he any
wants ; for he it is giveth life and breath ^ to every

26 man. (26) And of one blood hath he made the
whole world of men, that they might dwell on the
face of all the earth: and he hath separated the
seasons by his ordinance ; and hath set bounds to

27 the residence of men : (27) that they might inquire
and search after God, and, by means of his crea-
tions, might find him; because he is not afar off

28 from each one of us : (28) for in him it is we live,
and move, and exist : as one of your own wise men

29 hath said : From him is our descent. (29) There-
fore we, whose descent is from God, ought not to
suppose that the Deity? hath the likeness of gold,
or silver, or stone, sculptured by the art and skill

30 of men. (30) And the times of this error God hath
made to pass away ; and at the present time, he
commandeth all men, that each individual, in every

81 place, should repent. (31) Because he hath appoint-
ed a day, in which he will judge all the eartn, with
righteousness, by the man whom he nath designa-
ted: and he turneth every man to faith in him, in

82 that he raised him from the dead. — (32) And when
they heard of the resurrection from the dead, some
of them ridiculed, and others of them said: At
another time, we will hear thee on this matter.

83 (SS) And so Paul departed from among them.

84 (34) And some of them adhered to him, and be-
lieved: one of these was Dionvsius from among


Sy.UooOi


Digitized by


Google


262


ACTS, XVIIL


' Sy. son of
their trade.


^ Sy . the pro-
fane.


<^ Gr. Justus.
<» Sy. ^5

« SV. S071S.


*Sy.
Or. dv^u^taro^,


the judges of Areopagus, and a woman named
Damaris, and others with them.

And when Paul departed from Athens, he XV HI.
went to Corinth. (2) And he found there a man, a 2
Jew, whose name was Aquila, who was from the re-
gion of Pontus, and had just then arrived from the
country of Italy, he and Priscilla his wife, because
Claudius Caesar had commanded that all Jews
should depart from Eome. And he went to them ;
(3) and, because he was of* their trade, he took 8
loagings with them, and worked with them; for
by their trade they were tent-makers. (4) And he 4
spoke in the synagogue every sabbath, and persua-
d!ed the Jews and Gentiles. ^ (5) And when Silas 6
and Timothy had come from Macedonia, Paul was
impeded in discourse, because the Jews stood up
against him, and reviled, as he testified to them
that Jesus is the Messiah. (6) And he shook his 6
garments, and said to them: Henceforth I am
olefin ; I betake myself to the Gentiles. {7j And 7
he went away, and entered into the house oi a cer-
tain man named Titus, <^ one who feared God, and
whose house adjoined the synagogue. (8) And 8
Crispus, the president^ of the synagogue, believed
on our Lord, ne and all the members® of his house.
And many Corinthians gave ear, and believed in
God, and were baptized. (9) And the Lord said 9
to Paul in a vision : Fear not, but speak and be
not silent : (10) for I am with thee, and no one is 10
able to harm thee; and I have much people in
this city. (11) And he resided in Corinth a year 11
and six months, and taught them the word of
God.

And when Gallio was proconsuF of Achaia, the 12
Jews assembled together against Paul; and they
brought him before the judgment-seat, (18) saying: 18
This man persuadeth the people to worship God
contrary to the law. (14) And when Paul re- 14
quested that he might open his mouth and speak,
Gallio said to the Jews : If your accusation, O Jews,
related to any wrong done, or any fraud, or base
act, I would listen to you suitably. (15) But if the 15
contests are about words, and about names, and
concerning your law, ye must see to it among
yourselves, lor I am not disposed to be a judge of


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XIX.


253


16 such matters, (16) And he repelled them from

17 his judgment-seat. (17) And all the Gentilesg
laid hold of Sosthenes an Elder^ of tne synagogue,
and smote him before the judgment-seat. And
Gallio disregarded these things.

18 And when Paul had been there many days, he
bid adieu to the brethren, and departed by sea to
go to Syria. And with him went Priscilla and
Aquila, when he had shaved his head at Cenchrea,

19 because he had vowed a vow. — (19) And they came
to Ephesus; and Paul entered the synagogue, and

20 discoursed with the Jews. (20) And they reauested
him to tarry with them : but he could not oe per-

21 suaded. (21) For he said : I must certainly keep
the approaching feast at Jerusalem. But, if it

22 please God, I will come again to you. (22) And
Aquila and Priscilla he left at Ephesus, and he
himself proceeded by sea and came to Caesarea.
And he went up and saluted the members* of the

23 church, and went on to Antioch. — (23) And when
he had been there some days, he departed, and
travelled from place to place in the regions of
Phrygia and Galatia, establislung all the disciples.

24 And a certain man named Apollos, a Jew, a na-
tive of Alexandria, who was trained to eloquence,
and well taught in the scriptures, came to Ephesus.

25 (25) He had been instructed m the ways of the
Lord, and was fervent in spirit ; and he discoursed
and taught fully respecting Jesus, while yet he

26 knew nothing except the baptism of John. (26) And
he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. And
when Aquila and Priscilla heard him, they took him
to their house, and fully showed him the way of the

27 Lord. (27) And when he was disposed to go to
Achaia, the brethren anticipated him, and wrote
to the disciples to receive him. And, by going,
through grace, he greatly assisted all them that be-

28 lieved. (28) For he reasoned powerfully against
the Jews, before the congregation; and showed
from the scriptures, respecting Jesus, that he is the
Messiah.

XIX. And while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul trav-
elled over the upper countries to Ephesus. And
he inquired of the disciples whom he found there,
2 (2) Have ye received the Holy Spirit, since ye be-


V


Jam, -^f) . :.' '/>,


Sy. iont


Digitized by


Google


254


>


•Sy.
Aramaearu.


'Sy.

d Sy. ^COfiO
• Sy. oJ


Sy.


ACTS. XIX.

lieved? Thej answered and said to him: K there
be a Holy Spirit, it hath not come to our hearing.
(8) He said to them : Into what then were ye bap-
tized? They say: Into the baptism of John.
(4) Paul said to them : John baptized the people
with the baptism of repentance, while he told them
to believe in him who was to come after him, that
is, in Jesus the Messiah. (5) And when they heard
these things, they were baptized in the name of
our Lord Jesus Messiah. (6) And Paul laid [his]
hand on them; and the Holy Spirit came upon
them, and they spoke in various tongues, and pro-
phesied. (7) And all the persons were twelve. —
(8) And Paul entered into the sjnagogue, and
spoke boldly three months, persuading in regard to
the kingdom of God. (9) And some of them were
hardened, and disputatious, and reviled the way of
God before the assembly of the people. Then
Paul withdrew himself, and separated the disciples
jfrom them. And he discoursed with them daily
in the school of a man named Tyrannus. (10) And 10
this continued for two years, until all who resided
in [Proconsular] Asia, both Jews and Gentiles^ ^ _
heard the word of the Lord, (il) And iioa 11
wrought very great miracles** by the hand of Paul :
(12^ so that, from the clothes on his body, napkins 12
a


6


an<


rags were carried and laid upon the sick, and
the diseases left them, and demons also went out.
— (18) And moreover certain Jews, who went
about exorcisingc demons, were disposed to exor-
cise in the name of our Lord Jesus over those who
had unclean spirits, by saying: We adjure you, in
the name of that Jesus whom Paul announceth.
(14) And there were seven sons of one Sceva,^ a
Jew, and chiefs of the priests, who did this. (15)
And the evil demon answered and said to them :
Jesus I well know, and Paul I know, but as for
you, whp are ye? (16) And the man in whom
was the evil demon leaped upon them, and over-
powered them, and threw them down : and they
fled out of the house denuded and bruised. (17)
And this became known to all the Jews and Gen-
tiles/ who resided at Ephesus. And fear tell on
'thSm all, and the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah
was exalted. — (18) And many of them that be-
lieved, came and narrated their faults, and confess-


13


14
15


16


18


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XIX.


255


19 ed what they had done. (19) And also many ma-
gicians collected their books, and brought and
bxumed them before everjr body : and they compu-
ted the cost of them, and it amounted to fifty thou-

20 sand [pieces] of silver. (20^ And thus with great
power was the faith of Goa strengthened and in-
creased.

21 And when these things had been accomplished,
Paul purposed in his mind, to make the circuit of
all Macedonia and Achaia, and [then] go to Jeru-

< salem. And he said : After I have gone thither, I

22 must also see Eome. (22) And he sent two per-
sons, of those that ministered to him, Timothy and
Erastus,? into Macedonia; but he himself remained

23 for a time in Asia.-=-(23) And at that time there
was great commotion respecting the way of God.

24 ^) For a certain silversmith was there,* named
Demetrius, who made silver shrines for Diana, and
afforded great profits to the artisans** of his trade.

25 (25) He assembled all the artisans of his trade,
ana those who labored with them, and said to them :
Gentlemen,* ye know that our gains are all from

26 this manufacture. (26) And ye also know and see,
that not only the citizens^ pf Ephesus, but also the
mass of all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and en-
ticed away, by saying, that those are not gods,

27 which are made by the hands of men. (27) And
not only is this occupation slandered and impeded,
but also the temple of the great goddess* Diana is
accounted as nothing; and likewise the goddess
herself of all Asia, and whom all nations worship,

28 is contemned. — (28) And when they heard these
things they were filled with wrath ; and they cried
out, and said: Great is Diana of the Ephesians,
(29) And the whole city was in commotion ; and
they ran together, and entered the theatre. And
they caught, and bore along with them. Gains and
Anstarchus, men of Macedonia, and associates of
Paul. (30) And Paul was disposed to go into the
theatre : but the disciples restrained him. (81) And
likewise the chiefs"* of Asia, because they were his
friends, sent and requested of him, that he would
not expose himself by going into the theatre.

82 (82) And the multitudes that were in the theatre
were in great confusion, and cried, some one thing,
and some another: and many of them knew not


29


80
81


« Sy. Aristus.


Sy


Sy. Jtfen.
Sy. sons.


Sy.l2ai!&


Sy.U^


Digitized by


Google


266


ACTS, XX,


Sy.Va-«3


»Sy. Ia^OJLS


' Sy.^AJLD


for what cause they had come together. (33) And 88
the Jewish people who were there, brought for-
ward one of their men, a Jew, named Alexander.
And he, rising up, waved his hand, and wished to
make a defence before the people. (34) But they, 84
knowing him to be a Jew, aU cried out with one
voice, about two hours : Great is Diana of the Ephe-
sians. (35) But the chief* of the city tranquillized 85
them, by saying : Men of Ephesus, What person
is there, among mei^, who doth not know the city
of the Ephesians to be devoted to the worship of -
the great Diana, and of her image that descended
from heaven? (36) Since therefore no one can 36
gainsay this, ye ought to be tranquil, and to do
nothing with precipitancy. *(37) For ye have 87
brought forward these men, when they have robbed
no temples, and have not reviled our goddess.
(88) But if Demetrius and the men of Ins trade 88
have a controversy with any one, lo, there is a pro-
consul in the city, they are men of dexterity, let
them approach and litigate with one another.
(39) Or if you desire any other thing, it may be 39
aetermined in the place assigned by law for an aa-
sembly.o (40) Because too we are now in danger 40
of being accused as seditious, since we cannot give
a reason for the meeting of this day, because we
have assembled needlessly, and been tumultuous
without a cause. And having said these things,
he dismissed the assembly.?

And after the tumult had subsided, Paul called XX.
the disciples to him, and comforted them, and
kissed them, and departed, and went into Mace-
donia. (2) And when he had travelled over those 2
regions, and had comforted them with many dis-
courses, he proceeded to the country of Greece.
(3) And he was there three months. And the 3
J ews formed a plot against him, when he was about
to go to Syria: and he contemplated returning to
Macedonia. (4) And there departed with him, as 4
far as Asia, Sopater of the city Berea, and Aristar-
chus and Secundus who were of Thessalonica, and
Gains who was of the city of Derbe, and Timothy
of Lystra, and of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus.
(5) These proceeded on before us, and waited for 5
us at Troas. (6) And we departed fix)m Philippi, 6


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XX.


267


a dty of the Macedonians, after the days of uiileav-
enecf bread ; and proceeded by water and arrived
at Troas in five days, and remained there seven
days.— (7) And on the first day of the, week. when|
jjgjgseinbled


to
them,


th$ eycharist,^ Paul dis-
ecause he was to depart the


coursed with

next day ; and he continued his discourse till mid

8 night. (S) And there were many lamps burning in

9 the chamoer where we were assembled. (9) And
a young man named Eutvchus was sitting in a win-
dow and listening. And while Paul prolonged his
discourse, he sunk into a deep sleep ; and, in his
sleep, he fell firom the third loft, and was taken up

10 as aead. (10) And Paul went down, and bent
over him and embraced him, and said: Be not

11 agitated, for his soul*> is in him. (11) And when
he had gone up, he broke the bread and tasted [it],
and discoursed until the morning dawned. And

12 then he departed to go by land. (12) And they
brought the young man alive, and rejoiced over

13 him greatly.— (18) And we went on board the ship,
and sailed to the port of Thesos;® because, there

• we were to take in Paul : for so had he bidden us,

14 when he proceeded on by land. (14) And when
we had received him at Thesos, we took him on

15 board ship and proceeded to Mitylene. (15) And
fix)m there, the next day, we sailed over against
the island Chios ; and again, the next day we ar-
rived at Samos, and stopped at Trogyllium ; and

16 onthefollowingday we arrived at Miletus. (16)For
Paul had determined with himself to pass by feph-
esus, lest he should be delayed there ; because he
hasted on, if possible, to keep the day of pentecost
in Jerusalem.

17 And from Miletus, he sent and called the Elders^

18 of the church® at Ephesus. (18) And when they
had come to him, he said to them : Ye yourselves
know, how, at all times, since the first day that I

19 entered Asia, I have been with you ; (19) laboring
for God, in great humility,^ and with tears, amid
the trials which beset me from the plottings of

20 Jews : (20) and I shunned not that which was ad-
vantageous to your souls, that I might preach to

21 you, and teach in the streets and in houses, (21)
while I testified to Jews and to Gentiles, 8^ as to
repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Je


Sy.


Sy CV^^^)


« Or. AttM,


''Sy.]a'ian
or, depresmoft


»Sy.
Aramaeans


Digitized by


Google


258


ACTS, XX.


' Sy. ^ZiX^ID


^ In the Neato-
rian MSS.,
Messiah,


25


26


sua Messiah. (22) And now I am bound in spirit^ 22
and I go to Jerusalem ; and I know not what will
befall me there ; (28) except that the Holy Spirit, 23
in every city, testifieth tome and saith: Bonds
and afflictions await thee. (24) But my life is ac- 24
counted by me as nothing, so that I may but finish
my course, and the ministration which I have re-
ceived from our Lord Jesus, to bear testimony to
the gospel** of the grace of Ghod. (25) And now, I
know that ye will see my fece no more, all of you
among whom I have travelled and preached the
kingdom of God. (26) I therefore protest to you,
this day, that I am pure from the blood of you all.
(27) For I have not shunned to acquaint you with 27
all the will of God. (28) Take heed therefore to 28
ourselves, and to all the nock over which the Holy
jpirit hath established you bishops;** that ye feed
the church of God,^ which he hath acquired by his
blood. (29) For I know, that after I am gone,
fierce wolves will come in among you, and will
have no mercy on the flock. (30) And also, from 30
among yourselves, there will rise up men speaking
perverse things, that they may turn away the dis-
ciples to go after them. (31) Therefore be ye vigi-
lant; and remember, that for three years 1 ceased
not to admonish each one of you, by day and by
night, with tears. (32) And now I commend you 32
to God, and to. the word of his grace, which is able
to build you up, ^nd to give you an inheritance
among all the saints. (33) Silver, or gold, or gar- 38
ments, I have not coveted. (34) And ye yourselves 34
know, that these hands ministered to my wants,
and to them that were with me. (35) And I have
showed you all things ; that thus it is a duty to
labor, and to care for the infirm, and to remember
the words of our Lord Jesus ; for he hath said,
That he is more blessed who giveth, than he who
receiveth.— (36) And when he had said these things, 86
he fell on his knees and prayed, and all the people
with him. (37) And there was great weepmg
among them all. And they embraced him, ana
kissed him. {38) And they had the most anguish,
because of the word he uttered, that they would see


29


31


35


87


* This 18 the onlj place in this version of the New Testament in which tlie
word Bishop occurs.


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXL


his &ce no more,
the ship.


And thej accompanied him to


XXI. And we separated from them, and proceeded in
a straight course to the island of Coos : and the next
day, we reached Ehodes, and from there Patara.

2 (2) And we found there a ship going to Phenicia;

8 and we entered it, and proceeded on. (3) And we
came up with the island of Cyprus, and leaving it
on the left we came to Syria ; and from there we
went to Tyre, for. there tne ship was to discharge

4 her cargo. (4) And, as we found disciples there,
we tarried with them seven days : and tney, by the

5 Sjpirit, told Paul not to go to Jerusalem. (5) And
after those days, we departed and went on [our]
way ; and they all clung to us, they and their wives
and their children, until [we were] without the
city ; and they fell on their knees by the seaside,

6 and prayed. (6) And we kissed one another : and
we embarked in the ship, and they returned to their

7 homes. — (7) And we sailed from Tyre, and arrived
at the city Acco;* and we saluted the brethren

8 there, and stopped with them one day. (8) And
the next day, we departed and came to Csesarea ;
and we went in and put up in the house of Philip

9 the Evangelist,** who was one of the seven. (9) He
had four virgin daughters, who were prophetesses.

10 (10) And as we were there many days, a certain
prophet came down from Judasa, whose name was

11 Agabus. (llj And he came in to us, and took the
girdle of Paul's loins, and bound his own feet and
hands, and said : Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So
will the Jews in Jerusalem bind the man, who
owns this girdle ; and they will deliver him into

12 the hands of the Gentiles. (12) And when we
heard these words, we and the residents^ of the
place begged of him, that he would not go to Jem-

IS salem. (18) Then Paul answered and said : What
do ye, weeping and crushing my heart? For I am
prepared, not only to be bound, but also to die at
Jerusalem, for the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah.

14 (14) And as he was not to be persuaded by us, we
desisted; and we said: Let the pleasure of our

15 Lord take place.— (15) And after those days, we
prepared ourselves and went up to Jerusalem.

16 (16) And some disciples of Osesarea went along


Gi.


Ptotemaia


Sy.


Sy. $ons.


Digitized by


Google


260


ACTS, XXL


0Sy.l*IjiJ3


' Sf . loaOc in.


'Sy.
Aramaeani,


17


19


20


21


22

28


with us, taking with them a brother from among
the earlier disciples, whose name was Mnason, ana
who was from Cyprus ; that he might entertain nn
at his house.

And when we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren
received us joyfully- (18) And the next day, with 18
Paul, we went unto James, when all the Elders^
were with him. (19) And we gave them saluta-
tion : and Paul narrated to them, with particularity,
what God had wrought among the Gentiles by his
ministry. (20) And when thev heard [it] they
glorified God. And they said to him : Our brother.
Thou seest how many myriads there are in Jud»a
who have believed : and these are all zealous for the
law. (21) And it hath been told them, of tbee,
that thou teachest all the Jews that are among the
Gentiles to depart from Moses, by telling them
not to circumcise their children, and not to observe®
the rites of the law. (22) Now, because they have
heard that thou hast arrived here, (23) do thou
what we tell thee. We have four men, who have
vowed to purify themselves. (24) Take them, and 24
go and purify thyself with them, and pay the ex-

Eenses along witn them, as they shall shave their
eads ; that every one may know, that what is said
against thee is fake, and that thou fulfillest and ob-
servest the law. (25) As to those of the Gentiles
who have believed, we have written, that they
should keep themselves from [an idol's] sacrifice,
and from whoredom, and from what is strangled,
and from blood. — (26) Then Paul took those men,
on the following day, and was purified with them;
and he entered and went into the temple, manifest-
ing to them the completion of the days of the puri-
fication, up to the presentation of the offering by
each of them.

And when the seventh day arrived, the Jews
from Asia saw him in the temple : and they exci-
ted all the people against him, and laid hands on
him, (28) crying out and saying: Men, sons of 28
Israel ; help. This is the man, who teacheth in
every place, against our people, and against the
law, and against this place; and he hath also
brought Gentiles^ into the temple, and hath pollu-
ted this holy place. (29) For they had previously 29
seen with him in the city Trophimus the Bphesian ;


26


26


27


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXII.


261


r Sy. ia.2i£n]
Gr. ^irsipa.


and they supposed, that he had entered the temple

80 with Paul. (30) And the whole city was in com-
motion ; and all the people assembled together,
and laid hold of Paul, and dragged him out of the
temple: and instantly the gates were closed. —

81 (31) And while the multitude were seeking to kill
hiin, it was reported to the Chiliarch of the cohort,?

82 that the whole city was in uproar. (32) And im-
mediately he took a centurion and many soldiers,
and they ran upon them. And when they saw the
Chiliarch and the soldiers, they desisted ttom beat-

33 ing Paul. (33) And the Chiliarch came up to him,
and seized him, and ordered him to be bound with
two chains : and he inquired respecting him, who

84 he was, and what he had done. (34J And persons
from the throng vociferated against nim this thing
and that. And, because he could not, on account
of their clamor, learn what the truth was, he cpm-

85 manded to conduct him to the castle. (35) And
when Paul came to th^ stairs, the soldiers bore
him along, because of the violence of the people.

86 (36^ For a great many people followed after him,

37 ana cried out, saying : Away with him. (37) And
when he came near to entering the castle, Paul said
to the Chiliarch: Wilt thou permit me to speak
with thee ? And he said to him : Dost thou know

38 Greek ?i» (38) Art not thou that Egyptian who,
before these days, madest insurrection, and leadest
out into the desert four thousand men, doers of

89 evil ? (89) Paul said to him : I am a Jew, a man
of Tarsus, a noted city in Cilicia, in which I was
bom : I pray thee, suflfer me to speak to the people.

40 And when he permitted him, Paul stooa upon
the stairsj and waved to them his hand ; and when
they were quiet, he addressed them in Hebrew,* and

XXn. said to them: (XXII.) Brethren, and fathers,
2 hearken to my defence before you. (2^ And
when they perceived* that he addressed tnem in
Hebrew, they were the more quiet : and he said to
8 them : (3) I am a man who am a Jew ; and I was
bom in Tarsus of Cilicia, but was brought up in
this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, *» and instmcted *• Sy.
perfectly in the law of our fathers ; and I was zeal- ^]i\Sn^
4 ous for God, as ye also all are. (4) And I perse-
cuted this way, even to death; for I bound, and
delivered up to prison, [bothj men and women. |

Digitized by VjOOQIC


* Sy. A^pO*


• Sy. heanl


ACTS, XXIL


'Sy.^^luUD


"^ By. ianfliaim
(mihehead.


(6) As the high priest is my witness, and likewise 5
iJl the Elders ;c from whom I received letters, that
I might go to the brethren in Damascus, and bring
those who were there prisoners to Jerusalem, to
receive capital punishment. <^ (6) And as I travelled 6
and began to approach Damascus, at noonday, from
amidst tranquillity, a great light from heaven burst
upon me. (7) And I fell to the earth: and I 7
heard a voice, which said to me : Saul, Saul ! why
persecutest thou me? (8) And I answered and 8
said: Who art thou, my Lord? And he said to
me : I am Jesus the Nazarean, whom thou perse-
cutest. (9^ And the men who were with me, saw 9
the light, out heard not the voice that talked with
me. (10) And I said: My Lord, what must I do? 10


By. ^Viinl


or, Tuuums,


And our Lord said to me : Arise, go to Damascus ;
and there will be told thee, all that it is commanded
thee to do. (11) And as I could see nothing, be- 11
cause of the glory of that light, those with me took
me by the hand, and I entered Damascus. (12) And 12
a certain man, Ananias, who was upright according
to the law, as all the Jews there testified concern-
ing him, came to me. (13) And he said to me : 13
My brother Saul I open thine eyes. And instantly
my eyes were opened ; and I looked upon him.

(14) And he said to me : The God of our fathers 14
hath ordained® thee to know his will, and tu behold
the Just One, and to hear the voice of his mouth.

(15) And thou shalt be a witness for him before 15
all men, concerning all that thou hast seen and
heard. (16) And now, why delayest thou ? Arise, 16
be baptized, and be cleansed from thy sins, while
thou invokest his name. — (17) And I returned and 17
came hither to Jerusalem. And I prayed in the
temple. (18) And I saw him in a vision, when he 18
said to me : Make haste, and get thee out of Jeru-
salem; for they will not receive thy testimony
concerning me. (19) And I said : My Lord, they 19
well know that I have delivered up to prison, and
have scourged in all synagogues, those who believed

in thee. (20) And when Sie blood of thy martyr 20
Stephen was shed, I also was standing with them,
and performed the pleasure of his slayers, and took
charge of the garments of those that stoned hintL
(21) But he said to me : Depart ; for I send thee 21
afar, to preach to thcGentiles.^


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXIII.


263


22


23

24


And when they had heard Paul as far as this
sentence,? they raised their voice, and cried out :
Away with such a man jfrom the earth 1 for he
ought not to live I (23) And as they vociferated,
and cast off their garments, and threw dust into the
air, (24) the Chiliarch gave orders, to carry him
into the castle : and he commanded, that he should
be examined with stripes ; that he might know, for

26 what cause they cried out against him. (25) And
as they were stretching him with ropes,** Paul said
to the centurion who stood over him : Is it lawful
for you to scourge a man, who is a Roman,* and

26 not yet found guilty? (26) And when the centu-
rion heardritj, he went to the Chiliarch, and said
to him: What doest thou? For this man is a
Soman. (27) And the Chiliarch came to him, and
said to him : Tell me ; Art thou a Roman ? And
he said to him : Yes. (28) The Chiliarch replied
and said to him: With much money I acquired
Roman citizenship.^ Paul said to him : And I was
bom in it. (29) And immediately they who were
intending to scourge him, fled from him : and the
Chiliarch was afraid, when he learned that he was
a Roman, because he had stretched him [for
scourging].

And the next day, he wished to know truly what
the accusation was, which the Jews brought against
him: and he unbound him, and commanded the
chief priests, and the whole company of their
head-men,i to assemble; and he took Paul, and
brought him down, and placed him among them. —

[XXTTT.J And when- Paul had looked on the as-
sembly of them, he said : Men, mv brethren ; I
have lived in all good conscience before God up to
2 this day. — (2) And Ananias, the priest, commanded
those who stood by his side, to smite Paul on the
mouth. (3) And Paul said to him : God is here-
after to smite thee, [thou] Whited Wall ! For, sittest
thou judging me agreeably to law, while thou
transgressest the law, and commandest to smite
me? (4) And those standing by, said to him:
Dost thou reproach the priest of God I (5) Paul
said to them : I was not aware, my brethren, that
he was the priest: for it is written. Thou shalt not
6 curse the ruler* of thy people. — (6) And, as Paul
knew that a part of the people were of the Saddu-


27


29


30


« Sy. waird.


3


4
5


or, thongu.
or, Roman eit


Sy. Roman-
ship.


Sy.

^1i m i5


Sy U^}


Digitized by


Google


264


ACTS, XXIII.


b Sy. QlOi^lo


Sy.


oees, and a part of the Pharisees, he cried out, in
the assembly : Men, my brethren ; I am a Pharisee,
the son of a Pharisee ; and for the hope of the
resurrection of the dead, I am judged. (7) And 7
when he had said this, the Pharisees and Sadducees
fell upon one another, and the people were divided.
(8) For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrec- 8
tion, nor angels, nor a spirit: but the Pharisees
confess all these. (9) And there was great vocifer- 9
ation. And some Scribes of the party of the Phar-
isees rose up, and contended with them, and said :
We have found nothing evil in this man : for if a
spirit or an angel hath conversed with him, what
is there in that? — (10) And, as there was great 10
conmiotion among them, the Ghiliarch was afraid
lest they should tear Paul in pieces. And he sent
Romans, to go and pluck him from their midst, and
bring him into the castle. (11) And when night 11
came, our Lord appeared to Paul, and said to him :
Be strong ; for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusa-
lem, so also art thou to testify at Rome.— (12) And 12
when it was morning, several of the Jews assembled
together, and bound themselves by imprecations,**
that they would neither eat nor drink until they
had slain Paul. (18) And they who had established 18
this compact by oath, were more than forty persons.
(14) Ana they went to the priests and Elders, and 14
saia : We have bound ourselves by imprecations,
that we will taste of nothing, until we shall have
slain Paul. (15) And now, do ye and the chiefe® 15
of the congregation request of the Ghiliarch, that
he would bring him unto you, as if ye were desirous
to investigate truly his conduct : and we are prepared
to slay him, ere he shall come to you. — (16) And 16
the son of Paul's sister, heard of this plot : and he
went into the castle, and informed Paul. (17) 17
And Paulsent and called one of the centurions,
and said to him: Conduct this youth to the
Ghiliarch ; for he hath something to tell him. (18) 18
And the centurion took the young man, ana
introduced him to the Ghiliarch, and said: Paul
the prisoner called me, and requested me to bring
this youth to thee, for he hath something to tell
thee. (19) And the Ghiliarch took the young 19
man by his hand, and led him one side, and askea
him : What hast thou to tell me ? (20) And the 20


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXIIL


266


yotmg man said to him : The Jews have projected
to aak thee to bring down Paul to-morrow to their
assembly, as if wishing to learn something more

21 fix)m him. (21) But he not thou persuaded by
them : for. lo, more .than forty persons of them
watch for him in ambush, and have bound them-
selves by imprecations, that they will neither eat
nor drink until they shall have slain him : and lo,
they are prepared, and are waiting for thy promise.

22 (22) And the Chiliarch dismissed the young man,
after charging him : Let no man know, that thou

28 hast showed me these things. — (28) And he called
two centurions, and said to them: Go and prepare
two hundred Komans to go to Caesarea, and sev-
enty horsemen, and^hpoters with the right hand<^
two hundred ; and let flbem set out at the third

24 hour of the night (24) And provide also a saddle
beast, that they may set Paul on it, and carry him

25 safely to Felix the governor. (25) And he wrote

26 a letter and gave them, in which was, thus : (26)
Claudius Lvsias to the excellent governor Felix ;

27 greeting. (27) The Jews seized this man, in order
to kill nim ; but I came with Romans, and rescued

28 him, when I learned that he was a Roman. (28)
And as I wished to know the offence, for which they
criminated him, I brought him to their assembly.

29 (29) And I found, that it was about questions of
their law they accused him, and that an offence
worthy of bonds or of death, was not upon him.

80 (80) And when the wiles of a plot formed bv the
Jews against him came to my knowledge, I forth-
with sent him to thee. And I have directed his
accusers, to go and contend with him, before thee.

81 Farewell.— (31) Then the Romans, as they had
been commanded, took Paul by night, and brought

82 him to the city of Antipatris. (32) And the next
day, the horsemen dismissed the footmen their as-

88 sociates, that they might return to the castle. (88)
And they brought him to Caesarea : and they de-
livered the letter to the governor, and set Paul

84 before him. (34^ And when he had read the
letter, he asked nim of what province he was?

85 And when he learned that he was of Cilicia, (34)
he said to him : I will give thee audience, when thy
accusers arrive. And he ordered him to be kept
in the Prsetorium uf Herod.


oTt javelin


Digitized by


Google


266


ACTS, XXIV.


• Sy. iM^i

^ or, doctrine.


And after five days, Ananias the high XXIY.
priest, with the Elders, and with Tertullus the
orator, went down, and made a communication to
the governor against Paul. (2) And when he 2
had been called, Tertullus began to accuse him,
and to saj : (8) Through thee, we dwell in much 3
tranquillity ; and many reforms have come to this
nation, under thy administration ; and we all, in
every place, receive thy grace, excellent Felix.
(4) But, not to weary thee with numerous [partic- 4
ulars], I pray thee to hear our humbleness, in
brief. (5) For we have found this man to be an 5
assassin, and a mover of sedition amon^ all Jews
in the whole land ; for he is a ringlea&r* of the
sect** of the Nazareans. (6) And he was disposed 6
to pollute our temple. And having seized him,
we wished to judge him according to our law.
(7) But Lysias the Chiliarch came, and with great 7
violence took him out of our hands, and sent him
to thee. (8) And he commanded his accusers to 8
come before thee. And if thou wilt interrogate
him, thou canst learn from him respecting all these
things of which we accuse him. (9) And the 9
Jews also pleaded against him, saying that these
things were so. — (10) Then the governor made 10
signs to Paul, that he should speak. And Paul
answered and said : I know thee to have been a
judge of this nation for many years, and I there-
fore cheerfully enter upon a defence of mysel£
(11) Because thou canst understand, that there 11
have been but twelve days, since I went up to
Jerusalem to worship. (12) And they did not 12
find me talking with any person in the temple, nor
collecting any company, either in their synagogues,
or in the city. (13) Nor have they the power to 18
prove, before thee, the things of which tney now
accuse me. (14) But this indeed I acknowledge, 14
that in that same doctrine of which they speak, I
do serve the God of my fathers, believing all the
things written in the law and in the prophets,
(15) And I have a hope in God, which they also 16
themselves expect, — ^that there is to be a resurrec-
tion of the dead, both of the righteous and the
wicked. (16) And for this reason, I also labor to 16
have always a jpure conscience before God, and
before men. (17) And, after many years, I came 17


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXV.


267


• Sy. 50715.


to the people^ of my own nation, to impart alms,**

18 and to present an oflfering. (18) And. when I had
purified myself these men foundf me in the temple ;
not with a throng, nor with a tumult. But certain

19 Jews, who came from Asia, were tumultuous; (19
who ought, with me, to stand before thee, anc

20 make accusation of their own affiiir. (20) Or let
these here present say, whether they found any
oflfence in me, when I stood before their assembly ;

21 (21) except this one thing,® that I cried, while • Sy. trorW.
standing in the midst of them: Concerning the
resurrection of the dead, am I this day on trial

22 before you. — (22) And Felix, because he under-
stood fliat way fully, deferred them, saying:
When the Chiliarch shall come, I will give hearing

23 between you. (23) And he commanded a centu-
rion to keep Paul, at rest ; and that no one of his
acquaintances should be forbidden to minister to

24 him.— {24]) And after a few days, Felix, and Dru-
silla his wife who was a Jewess, sent and called for
Paul ; and they heard him concerning faith in the

25 Messiah. (25) And while he was discoursing with
them on righteousness, and on holiness, and on the
future judgment, Felix was filled with fear; and
he said : For the present time, go : and when I

26 have opportunity, I will send for thee. (26) He
hoped, moreover, that a present would be given
him by Paul; [and] therefore, he often sent for

27 him, and conversed with him. — (27) And when
two years were ftilfiUed to him, another governor,
whose name was Porcius Festus, came into his

Elace. And Felix, that he might do the Jews a
ivor, left Paul a prisoner.

XXV. And when Festus arrived at Ci»sarea, he, Sifter
2 three days, went up to Jerusalem. (2) And the

chief priests and the head men^ of the Jews made
8 representations to him concerning Paul. (3) And

they petitioned him, asking of him the favor, that

he would send for him to come to Jerusalem;

they placing an ambush to slay him by the way.

4 (4) But Festus made answer: Paul is in custody

5 at Csesarea, whither I am in haste to go. (5) There-
fore, let those among you who are able, go down
with us, and make presentment of every offence

6 there is in the man. — (6) And when he had been


Sy.]j^)


Digitized by


Google


268


ACTS, XXV.


^ By. give me to
themasag^

"^ Sj. iom of his
counaeL


By.


^aiA!^>^)


there eight or ten days, he came down to Gffisarea.
And the next day, he sat on the tribunal, and com-
manded Paul to be brought. (7) And when he 7
came, the Jews who had come from Jerusalem sur-
rounded him, and preferred against him many and
weighty charges, which they were unable to sub-
stantiate. (8) Meanwhile Paul mdntained, that he 8
had committed no offence, either against the Jew-
ish law, or against the temple, or against Osesar.
(9) But Festus, because he was disposed to con- 9
cinate the fevor of the Jews, said to Paul : Wilt
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be tried before '
me for these things? (10) Paul replied, and said: 10
I stand before Caesar's tribunal : here I ought to be
tried. Against the Jews I have committed no of-
fence, as thou also well knowest. (11) If I had 11
committed any crime, or done any thing worthy of
death, I would not refuse to die. But if none of
the things of which they accuse me, is upon me,
no one may sacrifice me to their pleasure.** I an-
nounce an appeal to Caesar. (12) Then Festus 12
conferred with his counsellors, <^ and said: Hast
thou declared an appeal to Caesar? Unto Caesar,
shalt thou go.

And when [some] days had passed, Agrippa the 18
king, and Bemice, came down to Caesarea to salute
Festus. (14) And when they had been with him 14

J some] days, Festus related to the king the case of
i^aul, saying : A certain man was left a prisoner
by Felix : (15) And when I was at Jerusalem, the 15
chief priests and the Elders of the Jews informed
me respecting him, and desired that I would pass
judgment upon him in their favor. (16) And I 16
told them. It is not the custom of the Bomans, to
give up a man gratuitously to be slain ; until his
accuser appeareth and chargeth him to his face,
and opportunity is afforded him to make defence
respecting what is charged upon him. (17) And 17
when I had come hither, without delay, I the next
day sat on the tribunal, and commanded the man
to be brought before me. (18) And his accusers 18
stood up with him; and they were not able to
substantiate any criminal charge against him, as I
had expected; (19) but they had certain contro- 19
versies with him respecting their worship,^ and
respecting one Jesus, who died, but who, as Paul


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXVI.


269


20 saicL was alive. (20) And because I was not well
established in regard to these questions, I said to
Paul : Dost thou ask to go to Jerusalem, and there

21 be judged concerning these matters? (21) But he
requested to be reserved for a trial before Caesar:
and I ordered him to be kept, till I could send

22 him to Caesar. — (22) And Agrippa said : I should
like to hear that man. And Festus said : To-mor-

28 row thou shalt hear him. (23) And the next day,
came Agrippa and Bemice, with great pomp, and
entered the house of trials, with the Chiliarchs and
chie& of the city : and Festus commanded, and

24 Paul came. (24) And Festus said: King Agrippa,
and all persons present with us; concerning this
man whom ye see, all the people of the Jews ap-
plied to me, at Jerusalem and also here, crying

25 out, that he ought no longer to live. (25) Yet on
investigation, I found that he hath done nothing
deserving death. But, because he requested to be
reserved for the hearing of Caesar, I have ordered

26 him to be sent (26) And I know not what I can
write to Caesar, in regard to him : and therefore I
wished to bring him before you, and especially
before thee, king Agrippa ; that when his case
shall have beeiT heard, I may find what to write.

27 (27) For it is unsuitable, when we send up a pris-
onery not to designate lus offence.

XXVL And Agrippa said to Paul: Thou art per-
mitted to speak in thy own behalf. Then Paul
extended his hand, and made defence, saying:

2 (2) In regard to all the things of which I am ac-
cused by the Jews, king Agrippa, I consider nry-
self highly favored, that I may this day make

8 defence before thee : (8) especially, as I know thee
to be expert in all tne controversies* and laws of
the Jews. I therefore request thee to hear me

4 with indulgence.— (4) The Jews themselves, if
they would testify, know well my course of life
from my childhood, which from the beginning was

5 among my nation and in Jerusalem. (5) For they
have long been persuaded of me, and have known,
that I lived in the princely*^ doctrine*^ of the Phari

6 sees. (6) And now, for the hope of the promise
which was made by God to our fathers, 1 stand

7 and am judged. (7) To this hope, our twelve


Gr. Zijri}|xaira


• or, sea.


Digitized by


Google


270


ACTS, XXVL


*[^,Ijl-;p


' Sy. XmS^


tribes hope to come, with earnest prayers by day
and by night: and for this same hope, king
Amppa, I am accused by the Jews. (8) How 8
judge ye? Are we not to believe, that God will
raise the dead? — (9.) For I myself, at first, re- 9
solved in my own mind, that I would perpetrate
many adverse things against the name oi Jesus
the ifazarean. (10) Which I also did at Jerusa- 10
lem; and by the authoriW I received from the
chief priests, I cast many of the saints^* into prison ;
and when they were put to death by them, I took
part with those that condemned them. (11) And 11
m every synagogue I tortured them, while I press-
ed them to become revilers of the name of Jesus.
And in the great wrath, with which I was filled
against them, I also went to other cities to perse-
cute them. (12) And, as I was going for this 12
purpose to Damascus, with the authority and li-
cense of the chief priests, (13) at mid-day, on the 18
road, I saw, O king, a light exceeding that of the
sun, beaming from heaven upon me, and upon all
those with me. (14) And we all fell to the groimd; 14
and I heard a voice, which said to me, in Hebrew:
Saul, Saull why persecutest thou me? It will be
a hard thing for thee to kick against the goads.
(15) And I said: My Lord, who art thou? And 16
our Lord said to me : I am Jesus the Nazarean,
whom thou persecutest. (16) And he said to me : 16
Stand upon thy feet ; for I have appeared to thee,
for this purpose, to constitute thee a minister and
a witness of this thy seeing me, and of thy seeing
me hereafter. (17) And I will deliver thee from 17
the people of the Jews, and from other nations ; to
whom I send thee, (18^ to open their eyes ; that 18
they may turn from aarkness to the light, and
from the dominion of Satan unto God ; and may
receive remission of sins, and a portion with the
saints,® by faith in me. (19) Wherefore, king 19
Agrippa, I did not contumaciously withstand the
heavenly vision : (20) but I preached from the first 20
to them in Damascus, and to them in Jerusalem
and in all the villages of Judaea; and I preached
also to the Gentiles, that they should repent, and
should turn to God, and should do the works
suitable to repentance. (21) And on account of 21
these things, the Jews seized me in the temple, and


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXVII.


271


Sy.lAA.a^l


22 sought to kill me. (22) But unto this day Ghxl
hath helped me; and lo, I stand and bear testi-
mony, to the small and to the great ; yet saying
nothing aside from Moses and the prophets, but the
very tmngs which they declared were to take place:

28 (28) [namely,] that Messiah would suffer, and would
become the first fruits^ of the resurrection from the
dead; and that he would proclaim light to the

24 people and to the Gentiles.— (24) And when Paul
nad extended his defence thus far,'Festus cried,
with a loud voice : Paul, thou art deranged : much

25 study hath deranged thee. (25) Paul replied to
him: I am not deranged, excellent Festus; but

26 speak words of truth and rectitude. (26) And
king Agrippa is also well acquainted with these
things; ana I therefore speak confidently before
him, because I suppose not one of these things hath
escaped his knowledge ; for they were not done in

27 secret (27) Eang Agrippa, oelievest thou the

28 prophets? I know that thou believest. (28) King
Agrippa said to him : Almost, thou persuadest me

29 to become a Christian. (29) And Paul said: I
would to God, that not only fliou, but likewise all
that hear me this day, were almost, and altogether,

80 as I am, aside from these bonds. (80) And the
king rose up, and the governor, and Bemice, and

81 those who sat with them. (31) And when they
had gone out, they conversed with one another, and
said : This man hath done nothing worthy of death

82 or of bonds. (32) And Agrippa said to Festus :
The man might be set at liberty, if he had not an-
nounced an appeal to Csesar.

XXVIL And Festus commanded, respecting him,
that he should be sent to Italy, unto Gsesar. And
he delivered Paul, and other prisoners with him, to
a certain man, a centurion of the Augustan cohort^* ' or, regimmu.

2 whose name was Julius. (2) And when we were
to depart, we embarked in a ship which was from
the city of Adramyttium, and was going to the
country of Asia. And there embarked with us in
the ship, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of the city of

3 Thessalonica. (3^ And the next day, we arrived at
Zidon. And tne centurion treated Paul with
kindness, and permitted him to visit his friends

4 and be refreshea. (4) And on sailing from there,


Digitized by


Google


272


ACTS, XXVIl.


^le.onthelOih
(jfTitrifOr


« Sy. Phomix.
^Sj.iooked.


<" Sy. wind cf


< S J. hand.
eOt. Clauda.


^ Gr. a quick-


because the winds were against us, we sailed around
to Ojrprus. (5) And we passed over the sea of 5
Cilicia and Pamphylia, and arriyed at Myra, a city
of Lycia. — (6) And there the centurion found a 6
ship of Alexandria, which was going to Italy;
and he set us on board of it (7) And as it was 7
hard navigating, we had scarcely arrived, after
many days, over against the isle of Onidos. And,
because me wind would not allow us to pursue a
straight course, we sailed around by Crete, [and
cam^ opposite the city of Salmone. (8) And vath 8
difficulty, after sailing about it, we arrived at a
place called the Fair Havens, near to which was
the city called Lassa. — (9) And we were there a 9
long time, and till after the day of the Jewish fast*>
And it was hazardous [then] tor any one to go by
sea; and Paul counselled them, (10) and said: 10
Men, I perceive that our voyage will be [attended]
with peril, and with much loss, not only of the
cargo of our ship, but also of our lives. (11) But 11
the centurion listened to the pilot, and to the
owner of the ship, more than to the words of Paul.
(12) And, because that harbor was not commodious 12
for wintering in, many of us were desirous to sail
from it, and if possible, to reach and to winter in a
certain harbor of Crete, which was called Phenice,®
and which opened^ towards the south. — (18) And 13
when the south wind breezed up, and they hoped
to arrive as they desired, we began to sail around
Crete. (14) And shortly after, a tempest of wind©
arose upon us, called Typhonic Euroclydon. (15J
And the ship was whirled about by the wind, ana
could not keep head to it ; and we resigned [the
ship] to its power.f (16^ And when we had paaaed
a certain island, called Gyro^s we could hardly re-
tain the boat. (17) And after hoisting it [on
board], we girded the ship around [the waist], and
made it strong. And, because we were afraid of
falling upon a precipice** of the sea, we pulled
down the sail ; and so we drifted. (18) And as
the storm raged violently upon us, we the next
day threw goods into the sea. (19) And on the
third day, with our own hands, we threw away the
tackling of the ship. (20) And as the storm held
on for many days, and as no sun was visible, nor
I moon, nor stars, all hope of our surviving was


14
15


16
17


18
19


20


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXVII.


273


22
28


31


32


21 wholly cut off — (21) And as no one had taken a
meal of food, Paul now stood up in the midst of
them, and said: If ye had given heed to me, O
men, we should not have sailed from Crete, and
we should have been exempt from this loss and
peril. (22) And now, I counsel you to be without
anxiety ; for not a soul of you will be lost, but
only the ship. (23) For there appeared to me
this night, the angel of that God whose J am, and

24 whom I serve;' (24) and he said to mo: Fear
not, Paul; for thou art yet lo stand before Caesar;
and, lo, God hath made a gift to thee of all them

25 that sail with thee. (25) Therefore, men, be ye
courageous ; for I confide in God, that it will be as

26 was told to me. (26) Yet we are to be cast upon

27 a certain island — (27) And after the fourteen days
of our roaming and tossing on the Adriatic sea,
at midnight, the sailors conceived that they ap-

28 preached land. (28) And they cast the lead, and
found twenty fathoms.^^ And again they advanced

29 a little, and they found fifteen fathoms. (29) And
as we feared lest we should be caught in places
where were rocks, they cast four anchors from the
stem of the ship, and prayed for the morning.^ —

30 (30) And the sfulors sought to flee out of the ship.
And from it they lowered down the boat into the
sea, under pretence that they were going in it to
make fiast« the ship to the land. (31) And when
Paul saw [it], he said to the centurion and to the
soldiers : u nless these remain in the ship, ye can
not be saved. (32) Then the soldiers cut the boat-

33 rope from the ship, and let the boat go adrift. — (33J
And while it was not yet morning, Paul advised
them all to take food, saying to them : In conse-

auence of the peril, it is now the fourteenth day
lat ye have tasted nothing. (34) Therefore I
entreat you, to take food for the sustenance of your
life ; for not a hair from the head of any of you,
85 will perish. (35) And having said these things,
he took bread, and gave glory to God before them

36 all; and he broke [it], and began to eat. (36)
And thev were all consoled ; and they took nourish-

37 ment (37) And there were of us in the ship two

38 hundred and seventy-six souls. (38) And when
they were satisfied with food, they lightened the
ship, and took the wheat and cast it into the sea, —


* or, worship.


Sj. statures,
i. e. of a man.


By, day.


" Sy. to tie.


Digitized by


Google


274


ACTS, XXVIII.


» Sy. high place.
• Sy. deep9.


• Now, Malta.


^ Sy. which was.


SyU-3


(89) And when it was day, the sailors knew not 39
what land it was: but they saw on the margin of
the land an inlet of the sea; whither, if possible,
they intended to drive the ship. (40) And they 40
cut away .the anchors from the ship, and left them
in the sea. And they loosened tne bands of the
rudder, and hoisted a small sail to the breeze, and
made way towards the land. (41) And the ship 41
struck upon a shoal'' between two channels^' of the
sea, and stuck fast upon it. And the forward part
rested upon it, and was immovable ; but the after

i)art was shattered by the violence of the waves. —
42) And the soldiers were disposed to slay the 42
prisoners ; lest they should resort to swimming, and
escape from them. (43) But the centurion kept 48
them from it, because he was desirous to preserve?
Paul. And those who were able to swim, he com-
manded to swim off first, and pass to the land. (44) 44
And the rest, he made to transport themselves on
planks, and on other timbers oi the ship. And so
they all escaped safe to land.

And we afterwards learned, that the island XXVUL
was called Melita.* (2) And the barbarians who 2
inhabited it, showed us many kindnesses. And
they kindled a fire, and called us all to warm our-
selves, because of the great rain and cold at that
time.>>— (3) And Paul took up a bundle of fagots 8
and laid them on the fire: and a viper, [driven]
bv the heat, came out of them, and bit his hand.
(4) And when the barbarians saw it hanging on 4
his hand, they said: Doubtless, this man is a mur-
derer ; whom, though delivered from the sea, jus-
tice will not suffer to live. (5) But Paul shook 5
his hand, and threw the viper into the fire: and
he received no harm. (6) And the barbarians 6
expected, that he would suddenly swell, and &31
dead on the ground. And when they had looked
a lonff time, and saw that he received no harm ;
they cnanged their language, and said, that he was
a god.— (7) And there were lands in that quarter, 7
b^onging to a man named Publius, who was the
chief man<^ of the island : and he cheerfully re-
ceived us at his house three days. (8) And the 8
fitther of Publius was sick with a fever and dysen-
tery. And Paul went in to him, and prayed, and


Digitized by


Google


ACTS, XXVIIl.


276


9 laid his hand on him, and healed him. (9) And
after this event, others also in the island who were

10 sick, came to him and were healed. (10) And
they honored us with great honors : and when we
left the place, they supplied us with necessaries.

11 And after three months we departed, sailing in
a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the
island, and which bore the signal of the Twins.*

12 (12) And we came to the city of Syracuse ; and

13 remained there three days. (13) And from there
we made a circuit, and arrived at the city Bhegium.
And, after one day, the south wind blew [ravor-
ably] for us, and in two days we came to Puteoli,

14 a city of Italy. (14) And there we found breth-
ren ; and they invited us, and we remained with
them seven days : and then we proceeded towards

15 Home. (15) And the brethren there, hearing [of
our approach], came out to meet us as far as the
village called Appii Forum, and as far as the Three
Taverns. And when Paul saw them, he gave

16 thanks to God, and was encouraged. {16) And
we went on to Bome. And the centurion allowed
Paul to reside where he pleased, with a soldier
who guarded him.

17 And after three days, Paul sent and called for
the principal Jews. And when they were assem-
bled, he said to them: Men, my brethren, al-
though I had in nothing risen up against the
people or the law of my fathers, I was at Jeru-
salem delivered over in bonds to the Eomans:

18 (18) and they, when they had examined me, were
oisposed to release me, because they found in

19 me no offence deserving death. (19) And, as the
Jews withstood me, I was compelled to utter an
appeal to Caesar; but not because I had any thing
of which to accuse the people® of my nation.

20 (20) For this reason I sent for you to come, that I
might see you, and might state these things to
you : for it is on account of the hope of JsraeL

21 that I am bound with this chain. (21) They saia
to him: We have received no epistle from Judsea
against thee ; and none of the brethren who have
come from Jerusalem, have told us any evil thing

22 of thee. (22) But we are desirous to hear from
thee what tnou thinkest; for this doctrine, we

28 know, is not received by any one. — (28) And they

Digitized by


L e. Caslor
and PcUust


• Sy. sons.


Google


276


ACTS, XXVIIL


By, t^ainsL


r Sjr. madefoL


appointed him a day ; and many assembled, and
came to him at his lodgings, ^d he explained
to them respecting the kin^om of God, testifying
ai;id persuading them concerning Jesus, out of the
law of Moses, and out of the prophets, firom morn-
ing till evening. (24) And some of them as- 24
sented to his discourses, and others did not assent
(25) And they yrent out from him, disagreeing 25
among themselves! And Paul addressed to them
this speech: Well did the Holy Spirit, by the
mouth of Isaiah the prophet, speak concerning^
your fethers, (26) saying: Go unto this people, 26
and say to them. Hearing ye will hear, and will
not understand; and ye will see, and will not
comprehend. (27) For the heart of this people is 27
stupefied,? and their hearing they have made heavv,
and their eyes they have dosed ; lest they shomd
see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and
understand with their hearts, and be converted
unto me, and I should forgive them. (28) There- 28
fore, be this known to you, that to the Gentiles is
this redemption** of God sent : and, moreover, they
will hear it (29) And when he had thus saia, 29
the Jews retired ; and there were great disputations
among them.*

Ana Paul hired a house, at his own cost, and 30
resided in it two years; and there he received all
that came to him. (31) And he preached concern- 31
ing the kingdom of God, and taught boldly con- .
ceming our Lord Jesus Messiah, without hinder-
ance.


Connlelum cf the Aet$ of the hUaed LBgaUs; OuU if, Omr
Bittones.


* Thb verse (29) is not in the MSS., nor in any of the earlier editiona : and
the later editions place it in the margin.


Digitized by


Google


The Epistle of Paul the Legate, to the Romans.


L Paul, a servant of Jesus the Messiah, called
and sent;a and separated unto the gospel** of Gtod,

2 — (2) (which he had before promised, by his pro-

3 phets, in the holy scriptures, — {SS concerning
nis Son, (who was born m the flesn,© of seed of

4 the house of David, (4) and was made known as
the Son of God, by power,^ and by the Holy
Spirit,) who arose irom the dead, Jesus Messiah,

5 our Lord,— (5) by whom we have received grace,
and a mission among all the Gentiles, to the end

6 that they may obey the faith in his name; (6)
among whom, ye also sgre called by Jesus

7 Messiah;) — (7) to all those who are at Eome,
beloved of God, called and sanctified : — ^Peace and
grace be with you, from God our Father, and from
our Lord Jesus Messiah.

8 In the first place, I give thanks to God by Jesus
Messiah, on account of you all; because your

9 &ith is heard of in all the world. (9) And God,
whom in spirit I serve in the gospel of his Son, is
my witness, that I unceasingly make mention of you,

10 at all times, in my prayers. (10) And I likewise
supplicate, that hereafter a door may be opened to
me, by the good pleasure of God, to come unto

11 you. (11). For I long much to see you ; and to
impart to you the gift of the Spirit, whereby ye may

12 be established ; (12) and that we may have com-
fort together, in the faith of both yourselves and

18 me. (18) And I wish you to know, my brethren,
that I have many times desired to come to you,
(though prevented hitherto,) that I might have
some fruit among you also ; even as among other

Digitized by


¦ or, a LegaU,

• Sy. |^^*^<^
' or, display qf
power.


Google


278


ROMANS. I.


• or, energy.

* or, tahaiion,
^ or, him.


» Sy. ]l«^n tr\ ^\
k Sy.


Gentiles, (14) Greeks and barbarians, the wise and 14
the unwise : for to every man am I a debtor, to
preach [to him]. (15) And so I am eager to 16
preach to you also who are at Rome. (16) For I 16
am not ashamed of the gospel ; for it is the power®
of God unto life,^ to all who believe in it;8r
whether first they are of the Jews, or whether they
are o f the Gentiles. (17) For in it is revealed the 17
righteousness" ol' (jod, from faith to faith ; as it is
written, The righteous by faith, shall live.

For the wrath of God from heaven is revealed 18
against all the iniquity and wickedness of men,
who hold the truth in iniquity. (19) Because a 19
kuowledge of God is manifest in them ; for God
hath manifested it in them. (20) For, from the 20
foundations of the world, the occult things of God
are seen, by the intellect,* in the things he created,
even his eternal power and divinity ,•* so that they
might be without excuse; (21) because they 21
knew God. and did not glorify him and give
thanks to nim as God, but became vain in their
imaginings, and their unwise heart was darkened.
(22) And, while they thought within themselves 22
that they were wise, they became fools. (23) 23
And they changed the glory of the incorruptible
God into a likeness to the image of a corruptible
man, and into the likeness of birds and quadrupeds
and reptiles on the earth. — (24) For this cause, 24
God gave them up to the filthy lusts of their
heart, to dishonor their bodies with them. (26) 25
And they changed the truth of Gt>d into a lie ; and
worshipped and served the created things, much
more than the Creator of them, to whom belong
fflory and blessing, for ever and ever: Amen.
^6) For this cause, God gave them up to vile 26
passions: for their females changed the use of
their natures, and employed that which is unnatu-
ral. (27) And so also their males forsook the use 27
of females, which is natural, and burned with lust
toward one another ; and, male with male, they did
what is shameful, and received in themselves the
just recompense of their error. (28) And as thev 28
did not determine with themselves to know God,
God gave them over to a vain mind ; that they
might do what they ought not, (29) being full of 29
all iniquity, dnd lewdness, and bitterness, and


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, XL


279


malice, and covetousness, and envj, and slaughter,
SO and strife, and gmle, and evil machinations, (80)
and backbiting, and slander ; and being haters of
God, scoffers, proud, vain-glorious, devisers of evil
things, destitute of reason, disregardful of parente,

81 (81) and to whom a coveuant is nothing, neither
affection, nor peace, and in whom is no compassion.

82 (82) These, while they know the judgment of God,
that he condemneth those to death who perpetrate
such things, are not only doers of them, but the
companions of such as do them.

IL There is therefore no excuse* for thee, O man,
that judgest thy neighbor; for by judging thy
neighbor, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that

2 judgest, dost practise the same things. (2) And
we know that the judgment of God is in accord-
ance with truth,** in regard to those who prac-

8 tise these things. (S) And what thinkest thou, O
man, that judgest tnose who practise these things,
while practising them thyself — ^that thou wilt ea-

4 cape the judgment of Q-od ? (4) Or wilt thou
abuse® the riches of his benevolence, and his lonff
suffering, and the opportunity** which he givetn
thee ? And dost thou not know, that the benev-
olence of God should bring thee to repentance?

6 (5) But, because of the hardness of thy unrepent-
ing heart, thou art treasuring up a store of wrath
against the day of wrath, and against the revelation

6 of the righteous judgment of God : (6) who will
recompense to every man, according to his deeds ;

7 (7) to them who, bv perseverance m good works,
seek for glory and honor and immortality, to them

8 he will give life eternal ; (8) but to them who are
obstinate and obey not the truth, but obey iniqui-

9 ty, to them he will retribute wrath and ire. (9)
And tribulation and anguish [will be] to every
man that doeth evil ; to the Jews first, and also to

10 the Gentiles: (10) but glory and honor and peace
to every one that doetn cood ; to the Jews first,

11 and fdso to the Gentiles. — (11) For there is no re-

12 spect of persons with God : (12) for those without
law, who sin, will also perish without law ; and
those under the law, who sin, will be judged by

18 the law,— (18) (for not the hearers of the law,
are righteous before God ; but the doers of the


Sy. tOiZllO


>> or, is fmc


or, tpaoe.


Digitized by


Google


280


ROMANS, III.


'Sy.


sSy. |Al2^


^or^inteUigence,


Sy. writing.


law are justified; (14) for if Gentiles who have 14
not the law, shall, by their nature, « do the things
of the law ; they, while without the law, become
a law to themselves : (15) and they show the work 15
of the law, as it is inscribed on their heart ; and
their conscience^ beareth testimony to them, their
own reflections rebuking or vindicating one
another,) — (16) in the day in which God will 16
judge the secret [actions] of men, as my gospel

g^aoheth], by Jesus the MessiaL— (17) But- if 17
ou, who art called a Jew, and reposest thyself
on the law, and gloriest in God, (18) that thou 18
knowest his good pleasure, and discernest obliga-
tions,« because thou art instructed in the law ; (19) 19
and hast confidence in thyself, that thou art a

Suide to the blind, and a light to them who are in
arkness, (20) and an instructor of those lacking 20
knowledge,^ and a preceptor to the young ; and
thou hast the appearance of knowledge and of
verity in the law:— (21) Thou therefore, who 21
teachest others, teachest thoii not thyself? And
thou who teachest that men must not steal, dost
thou steal ? (22) And thou who sayest, Men must 22
not commit aaultery, dost thou commit adultery ?
And thou who contemnest idols, dost thou plun-
der the sanctuary ? (28) And thou who gloriest 23 .
in the law, dost thou, by acting contrary to the
law, insult God himself? (24) For, the name of 24
Qtodj as it is written, is reviled among the Gentiles
on your account. — (25) For circumcision profiteth, 25
indeed, if thou fulfillest the law: but if thou de-
partest firom the law, thy circumcision becometh
uncircumcision. (26) Ana if uncircumcision should 26
keep the precepts of the law, would not that uncir-
cumcision be accounted as circumcision? (27) 27
And the uncircumcision, which from its nature fiil-
fiUeth the law, will judge thee ; who, with the
scripture, and with circumcision, transgressest'
agamst the law. (28) For he is not a Jew, who is 28
so in what is external: nor is that circumcision,
which is visible in the flesh. (29) But he is a Jew, 29
who is so in what is hidden : and circumcision is
that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter,'
whose praise is not from men, but from God.

What then is the superiority of the Jew? Or HI.


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, IIL


281


8


20


21


22


2 what is the advantage of circumcision ? (2) Much,
every way. And first, because to them were in-

3 trusted the oracles* of God. (3^ For if some of
them have not believed, have tney, by their not
believing, made the faith of God inefficient?

4 (4:\ Far be it : for God is veracious, and every man
Kuse: as it is written: That thou mightest be
upright, *> in thy declarations; and be found pure,

5 when they judge thee. (5) But if our iniquity
establish the rectitude of God, what shall we say?
Is God unrighteous, when he inflicteth wrath ? (I

6 speak as a man.) (6) Far from it Otherwise how

7 will God judge the world? (7) But if the truth
of God hath been furthered by my falsehood, to
his glory ; why am I then condemned as a sinner?
(8) Or shall we say — ^as some have slanderously
reported us to say : — We will do evil things, that
good [results] mav come ? — The condemnation of

9 such is reserved jot justice. — (9) What then, have
WE the superiority, when we have before decided
as to both Jews and Gentiles, that all of them are

10 under sin ? (10) As it is written : There i& none

11 righteous ; no, no one : (11) and none that under-

12 standeth ; nor that seeketh after Qtod, (12) They
have all turned aside, together ; and become repro-
bates. There is none that doeth good ; no, not

13 one. (13) Their throats are open sepulchres, and
their tongues treacherous; and the venom of

14 the asp is under their lips. (14) Their mouth is

15 full of cursing and bitterness ; (15) and their feet

16 are swift to shed blood. (16) IJestruction and

17 anguish are in their paths : (17) and the path of

18 peacefulness they have not known: (18^ and the

19 rear of God is not before their eyes.— (l9) Now
we know, that whatever the law saith, it saith to
them who are under the law ; that every mouth
may be stopped, and all the world be guilty before
God. (20) Wherefore, by the deeds of the law,
no flesh® is justified before him : for, by the law,
sin is known.

But now, the righteousness^ of God without the
law, is manifested ; and the law and the prophets
testify of it: (22) even the righteousness of God,
which is by feitn in Jesus Messiah, for every one,
and on every one, that believeth in him : for there
28 is no distinction; (23) for they have all sinned.


Sy ]\<r%


^sy.^]a


« or, man,
* Sy. ]LqS\d


Digitized by


Google


282


ROMANS, IV.


* Sy. ]>f^f^^->
^ OTtrighteously.


^ or mak$ void.


» Sy. OO^^V^

*• Sy. rii]^\
°Sy.Voni?l


* Sy. ]Iqj]d


and faUed of the glorv of God. (24) And they 24
are justified gratuitously,* by grace, and by the
redemption^ which is in Jesus Messiah; (25) whom 26
God hath preconstituted a propitiation, « by faith
in his blood, because of our sins, which we before
committed, (26) in the space which God in his 26
long suffering gave to us, for the manifestation of
his righteousness at the present time; that he
might be righteous, and might with righteousness*^
justify him who is in the faith of bur Lord Jesus
Messiah, — (27) Where then is glorying? It is 27
annihilated, — By what law? by that of works?
Nay : but by the law of faith, (28) We therefore 28
conclude, that it is by faith a man is justified, and
not by the works of the law. (29J For, is he the 29
God of the Jews only, and not or the Gentiles ?
Nay : of the Gtentiles also. (30) Because there is 30
one Gk)d, who justifieth the circumcision by fiiith,
and theuncircumcision by the same faith. (31) Do 31
we then nullify* the law by faith ? Far be it. On
the contrary, we establish the law.

What then shall we say concerning Abraham IV.
the patriarch, that by the flesh he obtained? (2) 2
But if Abraham was justified by works, he had
tox)und of] glorying; jret not before God. (3) 8
For what saith tne scripture? That Abraham
believed Gtod, and it was accounted to him for
righteousness.* (4) But to him that work^th, the 4
reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as a debt
to him, (5) Whereas, to him that worketh not, 5
but only believeth in him that justifieth sinners,
his faith is accounted to him for righteousness. *>
(6) As David also speaketh of the blessedness of 6
the man, to whom God reckoneth righteousness^
without works, (7) saying: Blessed are they, whose 7
iniquity is forgiven, and whose sins are covered
up : (8) and. Blessed is the man, to whom God 8
will not reckon his sin. (9) This blessedness, 9
therefore, is it on the circumcision ? or on the un-
circumcision ? For we say, that Abraham's faith
was reckoned to him for righteousness. (10]) How 10
then was it reckoned to him? In circumcision, or
in uncircumcision? — Not in circumcision, but in
uncircumcision. (11) For he received circumcision, 11
as the sign and the seal of the righteousness^ of his


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, V.


283


faith while in uncircumcision : that he might be-
come the father of all them of the uncircumcision
who believe ; and that it might be reckoned to them

12 also for righteousness:® (12) and the father of the
circumcision ; not to them only who are of the cir-
cumcision, but to them also who fulfill the steps of
the faith of our father Abraham in [his] uncircum-

18 cision. — (13) For the promise to Abraham and to
his seed, that he should become the heir of the
world, was not by the law, but by the righteousness

14 of his faith. (14) For ifthey who are of the law were
heirs, faith would be made void, and the promise

15 of no force. (15) For the law is a worker of wrath ;
because where no law is, there is no transgression

16 of law. (16) Wherefore, it is by the faith which is
by grace, that we are justified*" : so that the prom-
ise may be sure to all the seed ; not to that only
which is of the law, but also to that which is of
the feith of Abraham, who is the father of us all :

17 (17) as it is written: "I have constituted thee a
father to a multitude of nations ;" [namely] before
God, in whom thou hast believed ; who quickeneth
the dead, and calleth those things which are not, as

18 if they were. (18) And without hope, he confided
in the hope of oecoming the father of a multitude
of nations ; (as it is written : So will thy seed be.)

1 9 (19) And he was not sickly in his faith, while con-
templating his inert* body, (for he was a hundred

20 years old,) and the inert** womb of Sarah. (20)
And he did not hesitate at the promise of God, as
one lacking faith ; but he was strong in faith, and

21 ^ve glory to God ; (21) and felt assured, that what
God had promised to him, he was able to fulfill,

22 (22) And therefore it was accounted to him for

23 righteousness.— (23) And not for his sake alone,
was it written, that his faith was accounted for

24 righteousness; (24) but for our sakes also ; because
it is to be accounted [so] to us, who believe in him
that raised our Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead ;

25 (25) who was delivered up, on account of our sins;
and arose, that he might justify* us.

V. Therefore, because we are justified* by faith, we
shall have peace with God, through our Lord

2 Jesus Messiah. (2) By whom we are brought
by fisdth into this grace, in which we stand and


e Sy. qj]2l^


Sy.^MP


Sy, dead,
>» Sy.dead,


» Sy. ^jpj
• Sy. ^yy\]


Digitized by


Google


284


ROMANS, V.


^ or, ii,
^Sy.oAjZl

d or, b^ saved,

«Sy.l2a^Z


< or, likeness.


* Sy. Qj)a!^


^Justification,
or, acquittal.


3


8

9

10


rejoice in the hope of the glory of God. (3) And
not only so, but we also rejoice in afflictions;
because we know that affliction perfecteth in us
patience ; (4) and patience, experience ; and expe-
rience, hope : (5) and hope maketh not ashamed,
because the love of God is diffused in our hearts,
by the Holy Spirit who is given to us. (6) And i^
at this time, on account of our weakness, Messiah
died for the ungodly: (7) — (for rarely doth one
die for the ungodly; though for the good, some
one perhaps might venture to die :) — (8) God hath
here manifested his love towards us. Because, if
when we were sinners, Messiah died for us; (9) how
much more, shall we now be justified by his blood,
and be rescued from wrath by him ?*> (10) For
if when we were enemies, God was reconciled® with
us by the death of his Son ; how much more shall
we, in his reconciliation, live** by his life ? (11) And 11
not only so, but we also rejoice in God, by means
of our Lord Jesus Messiah, through whom we
have now received the reconciliation.e

As by means of one man, sin entered into the 12
world, and, by means of sin, death ; and so death
passed upon all the sons of men, inasmuch as they
all have sinned : — (13) For until the law, sin, al- 18
though it was in the world, was not accounted sin,
because there was no law. (14) Yet death reigned 14
from Adam until Moses, even over those who had
not sinned after the likeness of the transgression
of the command by Adam, who was the type^ of
him that was to come.— (IS^i But not, as the fault, sr 15
so also the free gift. For i^ on account of the fault
of one, many died ; how much more, will the grace
of God and his free gift, on account of one man,
Jesus Messiah, abound unto many? (16) And 16
not, as the offence** of one, so also the free gift. For
the judgment, which was of one [offence], was unto
condemnation ; but the free gift was, of many sins,
unto righteousness.* (17) For if, on account of the 17
offence of one, death reigned; still more, they who
receive the abundance of the grace, and the free
gift, and the righteousness, wiU reign in life, by
means of one, Jesus Messiah. (18) Therefore, as 18
on account of the offence of one, condemnation was
to all men ; so on account of the righteousness of
one, will the victory unto life*^ be to all men. (19) 19


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, VL


285


20


21


For asL on account of the disobedience of one man,
many became sinners; so also, on account of the
obedience of one, many become righteous. — (20)
And the entrance given to the law, was that sin
might increase: and where sin increased, there
grace abounded. (21) So that, as sin had reigned
ip death, so grace might reign in righteousness^ unto
life eternal, by means of our Lord Jesus Messiah.


VL What shall we then say? Shall we continue in
2 sin, that grace may abound ? (2) Far be it : for if

we are persons that haye died to sin, how can we
S a^ain liye in it? (3) Or do ye not know, that we

who are baptized into Jesus Messiah, are baptized

4 into his death ? (4) For we are buried with him
in baptism unto^ death ; that as Jesus Messiah arose
fix)m the dead into the glory of his Father, so also

5 we, to walk in a new life. (S) For if we haye been

Slanted together with him into the likeness of his
eath, so shall we be also into his resurrection,

6 (6) For we know, that our old man is crucified
with him ; that the body of sin might be abolished,

7 and we be no more seryants to sin : (7) for he that

8 is dead [to it], is emancipated from sin. (8) If
then we are dead with Messiah, let us belieye that

9 we shall liye with the same Messiah. (9) For we
know that Messiah rose from the dead, and no
more dieth; death hath no dominion oyer him.

iO (10) For in dying, he died for sin, once : and in

11 liying, he liyeth unto God. (11) So also do ye ac-
count yourselyes as being dead to sin, and aliye to

12 God, through our Lord Jesus Messiah.— (12) There-
fore let not sin reign in your dead*> boiiy, so that

18 ye obey its lusts. (13) And also giye not up your
memb^ as instruments of eyil unto sin, but giye
up yourselyes to God, as those who haye been re-
suscitated from the dead ; and let your members be

14 instruments for the righteousness® of God. (14)
And sin shall not haye dominion oyer you ; for ye

15 are not under the law, but under grace.— (15) What
then? Shall we sin, because we are not under the

16 law, but under grace ? Far be it. (16) Know ye
not^ that to whomsoeyer ye giye up yourselyes to
serye in bondage, his seryants ye are, whom ye
serye ; whether it be to sin, or whether it be to

17 righteousness, that ye giye ear? (17) But thanks


Sy.'IZojlno


* or, tnlo


*» or, mortcU,


•Sy.")ZQ4]a.i>


Digitized by


Google


286


ROMANS. VIL


20


21
22


or, in ; i. e. m
the spiritual
body of Mes-
siah.


* or, excited.


c S7. writing.


be to God, that ye were Ponce] the servants of sin,
but have [now] fix»m the heart obeyed that form of
doctrine to which ye are devoted. (18) And when 18
ye were emancipated from sin, ye became servants
to righteousness. (19)— (I speak as among men, 19
because of the infirmity of your flesh.) — As ye
[once] gave up your members to the servitude of
pollution and iniquity, so also now give ye up your
members to the servitude of righteousness and
sanctity. (20) For when ye were the servants of
sin, ye were emancipated from righteousness.
(21) And what harvest had ye then, in that of
which ye are now ashamed ? For the result thereof
is death. (22) And now, as ye have been emanci-
pated from sin, and have become servants to God,
your fruits are holy ; and the result thereof is life
everlasting. (23) For the wages of sin is death; 28
but the free gift of God is life eternal, through our
Lord Jesus Messiah.

Or do ye not knoyir, my Brethren, — (for I am VIL
speaking to them that know the law,) — that the
law hatn dominion over a man, as long as he is
alive ? (2) Just as a woman, by the law, is bound 2
to her husband, as long as he is alive : but if her
husband should die, she is freed from the law of
her husband. (8) And if, while her husband is 8
alive, she should adhere to another man, she would
become an adulteress : but if her husband should
die, she is freed from the law ; and would not be an
adulteress though joined to another man. (4) And 4
now, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the
law, bya the body of Messiah ; that ye might be
joined to another, [even] to him who arose from the
dead ; and might yield fruits unto God. (5) For 5
while we were in the flesh, the emotions of sin
which are by the law, were active** in our members,
that we should bear fruits unto death. (6) But now 6
we are absolved from the law, and are dead to that
which held us in its grasp ; that we might henceforth
serve in the newness of the spirit, and not in the
oldness of the letter.^

What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Far 7
be it. For I had not learned sin, except by means
of the law : for I had not known concupiscence, had
not the law said. Thou shalt not covet: (8) and 8


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, VIIL


287


bj this oommandment, sin found occasion, and

perfected in me all concupiscence : for without the

9 law, sin was dead. (9) And !^ without the law, was

alive formerly ; but wnen the commandment came,

10 sin became alive, and I died ; (10) and the command-
ment of life was found by me [to be] unto death.

11 (11) For sin, by th3 occasion which it foimd by
means of the commandment^ seduced me; and

12 thereby slew me. (12) Wherefore, the law is holy ;
and the commandment is holy, and righteous, and

IS good. — (13) Did that which is good, therefore,
become death to me ? Far be it But sin, that it
might be seen to be sin, perfected death in me by
means of that good [law] ; that sin might the more
be condemned, by means of the commandment

14 (14) For we know, that the law is spiritual ;^ but I am

15 carnal,® and sold to sin. (15) For what I am doing,
I know not: and what I would, I do not perform;

16 but what I hate, that I do. (16) And if I do what
I would not, I testify of the law, that it is right.^

17 (17) And then, it is no more I who do that thing ;

18 but sin, which dwelleth in me. (18) For I know,
that in me, (that is, in my flesh, J good dwelleth not:
because, to approve the good, is easy for me ; but

19 to do it, I am unable. (19) For I do not perform
the good, which I would perform ; but the bad,
whi^ I would not perform, that I do perform.

20 (20) And if I do what I would not, it is not I that

21 do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. (21) I find
therefore a law coinciding with my conscienoe,9
which assenteth to my doing good, whereas evil is

22 near to me. (22) For I rejoice in the law of God,

23 in the interior man. (23) But I see another law in
my members, which warreth against the law of my
conscience, and maketh me a captive to the law of

24 sin which existeth in my members. (24) 0, a mis-
erable man, am 1 1 Who will rescue me from this

25 body of death ? (25) I thank God ; by means of
our Lord Jesus Messiah [I shall be rescued.]

26 (26) Now, therefore, in my conscience, >» I am a
servant of the law of God; but in my flesh, I am a
servant of the law of sin.

Vlll. There is therefore no condemnation, to them
who, in Jesus Messiah, walk not after the flesh.
(2) For the law of the spirit of life, which is in


Jlesh.


Sy.


' or, reason.

Sy.


2(2)


or, reman,
Sj.


Digitized by


Google


288


ROMANS, VIll.


' Sy. \Lm^L


*Sy.^\^


< or, wkortal.


8 or, eonduet.


^ Sy.foni.


1 or, reveakd,

k or, revelation.
^ Sy. l^s^


6


Jesus Messiah, hath emancipated thee from the law
of sin and death. (8) Inasmuch as the law was im-
potent, by means of the weakness of the flesh, God
sent his ^n in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account
of sin ; that He might, in his flesh, condemn sin ;
(4) so that the righteousness* of the law might be
fulfilled in us; since it is not in the flesh that we
walk, but in the Spirit. (5) For they who are in the
flesh, do mind*> the things of the flesh : and they who
are of the Spirit, do mind the things of the Spirit
(6) For mindingc the things of the flesh, is death ;
but minding the things of the Spirit, is life and
peace. (7) Because minding the things of the flesh, 7
is enmity towards God : for it doth not subject it-
self to the law of God, because it is not possible.
(8) And they who are in the flesh cannot please 8
Qtxi — (9) Ye, however, are not in the flesh, but in 9
the Spirit; if the Spirit of God truly dwelleth in you.
And if in any one there is not the Spirit of Messiah,
he is none of his. (10) But if Messiah is in you, 10
the body is dead, in regard*^ to sin ; and the Spirit is
alive in regard^ to righteousness. (11) And if the 11
Spirit of him, who raised our Lord Jesus Messiah
fix)m the dead, dwelleth in you ; he who raised our
Lord Jesus Messiah from the dead, will also vivify
your dead^ bodies, because of his Spirit that dwelleth
m you.

Now we are debtors, my Brethren, not to the 12
flesh, that we should walk according to the flesh : —

S8) (For if ye live according to the flesh, ye are to 13
e. But if, by the Spirit, ye mortify the practices^
of the body, ye will live. (14) For they who are 14
led by the Spirit of Qt>d, they are the sons of God :) —

(15) For ye have not received the spirit of bondage, 15
again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of
adoption, by which we cry. Father, our Father.

(16) And this Spirit testifieth to our spirit, that we 16
are the sons of God. (17) And if sons, then heirs ; 17
heirs of God, and participators** of the inheritance

of Jesus Messiah : so that, if we suffer with him, we
shall also be glorified with him. — (18) For I reckon, 18
that the sufferings of the present time, are not com-
parable with the glory which is to be developed*
m us. (19) For th6 whole creation is hoping and 19
waiting for the development*^ of the sons of God.
(20) For the creation* wais subjected to vanity, not by 20


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, VIII.


» Sy. lA*jb


its own choice, but because of him who subjected it,

21 (21) in the hope, that also the creation itself would
, be emancipated from the bondage of corruption,

into the liberty of the glory of the sons of God.

22 (22) For we know, that all the creatures" are groan-
28 ing and travailing in pain unto this day . (23) And

not only they, but we also in whom are the first
fruits of the Spirit, we groan within ourselves, and
look anxiously for the adoption of sons, the redemp-

24 tion of our bodies. (24) feecause we live in" hopje. ¦ or, fty.
But hope that is seen, is not hope : for if we saw it,

25 how should we hope for it? (25) But if we hope
for that which is not seen, we are in patient waiting.

26 (26) So also the Spirit aideth our weakness. For
we know not what to pray for, in a proper manner ;
but the Spirit prayeth for us, with groa;ns not

27 expressible: (27) and the explorer of hearts, he
knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit ; because he
prayeth for the saints, agreeably to the good pleas-

28 ure of God.— (28) And we know that he aideth
them in all things, for good, who love God ; them

29 whom he predestined^ to be called. (29) And he
knew them, previously; and he sealed? them with
the likeness of the image of his Son ; that He might

80 be the first-born of many brothers. (80) And
those whom he previously sealed, them he called
and those whom he callea, them he justified : and

81 those whom he justified, them he glorified. (81
What then shall we say^ of these things? If Go(

82 [is] for us ; who [is] against us? (82) And, if he
spared not his Son, but gave him up for us all,
how shall he not give us all things, with him?

88 (88) Who will set himself against the chosen of
34 God? It is God who justifieth. (84) Who is it
that condemneth ? Messiah died, and arose, and is
on the right hand of God, and maketh intercession
86 for ua (85) What' will sever me fi-om the love ' Sj. Who?
of Messiah ? Will affliction ? or distress ? or perse-
cution? or famine? or nakedness? or peril? or the

86 sword ? (36) As it is written : For thy sake, we
die daily : and, we are accounted as sheep for the

87 slaughter. (87) But in all these things we are vic-

88 torious, by means of him who loved us. (38) For
I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things

89 present, nor things to come, (39) nor height, nor

19


p or, marked.


Digitized by


Google


290


BOMANS, IX.


• Sy. \^i^

= f« behalf of.


d &y. fallen to
fisa.


depth, nor any other creature, will be able to sever
me from the love of God, which is in our Lord Je-
sus Messiah.

I say the truth in Messiah, and do not misrepre- IX.
sent ; and my conscience beareth me witness in the
Holy Spirit ; (2) that I have great sorrow, and the 2
sadness of my heart is unceasing. (8) For I have 3
prayed, that I myself might be accursed^ from
Messiah, for*> my brethren and my kinsmen in the
flesh : (4) who are sons of Israel, to whom belonged 4
the adoption of sons, and the glory, and the cove-
nants, ^^ and the law, and the ministration, and the
promises, and the fathers; (5) and from among 5
whom, Messiah appeared in the flesh, who is God
over all ; to whom be praises and benediction, for
ever and ever ; Amen.

Not, however, that the word of God hath 6
actually failed.^ For all are not Israel, who are
of Israel. (7) Neither are they all sons, because 7
they are of tne seed of Abraham : for it was said.
In Isaac shall thy seed be called. (8) That is, it 8
is not the children of the flesh, who are the chil-
dren of God ; but the children of the promise, are
accounted for the seed. (9) For the word of pro- 9
mise was this : At that time will I come, and Sarah
shall have a son. (10) Nor this only ; but Eebecca 10
also, when she had cohabited with one [man], our
father Isaac, (11) before her children were bom, or 11
had done good or evil, the choice of God was pre-
declared ; that it might stand, not of works, but of
him who called. (12) For it was said: The elder 12
shall be servant to the younger. (18) As it is 13
written: Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I
hated. (14) What shall we say then? Is there 14
iniquity with God ? Far be it. (16) Behold, to 15
Moses also he said : I will have pitv, on whom I
will have pity ; and I will be mercinil, to whom I
will be merciful. (16^ Therefore, it is not of him 16
who is willing, nor of nira who runneth, but of the
merciful God. (17) For in the scripture, he said 17
to Pharaoh: For this very thing, have I raised
thee up ; that I might shew my power in thee, and
that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.
(18) Wherefore, he hath pity upon whom he 18
; and whom he pleaseth, he hardeneth. —


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, X,


291


19 (19) But, peAa^ tiou wilt say : Of wliat [then]
aoth he complain? For, who hath resisted his

20 pleasure? (20) Thou, thus I Who art thou?
man; that thou repliest against God! Shall the
potter's vessel say to the former of it. Why hast

21 thou formed me so? (21) Hath not the potter
dominion over his clay out of the same mass to
make vessels, one for honor, and another for dis-

22 honor? (22) And if God, iDeing disposed to ex-
hibit his wrath and to make known nis power, in
abundance of long-suflFering, brought wrath upon
the vessels of wrath which were complete for de-

28 Btruction; (23) and made his mercy flow forth
upon the vessels of mercy, which were prepared

24 by God for glory ; (24) namely, upon us who are
called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gen-

25 tiles : — (25) As also he said in Hosea : I Vill call
them my people, who were not my people; and

26 will pity, whom I have not pitied: (26) For it
shall be, that in the place where they were called
Not my people, there shall they be called The

27 children of the living God. (27) And Isaiah pro-
claimed concerning the children of Israel : Though
the number of the children of Israel should be as
the sand on the sea, a remnant of them will live.*

28 (28J He hath finished and cut short the matter 'J

29 ana the Lord will do it on the earth. (29) And
according to what Isaiah had before said : If the
Lord of hosts had not favored us with a residue,
we had been as Sodom, and had been like Gomor-
rha.

80 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles,
who ran not aflier righteousness, « have found
righteousness, even the righteousness which is by

81 faith : (81) But Israel, who ran after the law of
righteousness, hath not found the law of righteous-

82 ness. (82) And why ? Because [they sought it],
not by faith, but by the works of the law. For

38 they stumbled at that stumbling-stone : (33) As it
^is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stumbling-stone,
and a stone of offence : and he who believeth in
him,^ shall not be ashamed.

X. My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my

intercession with God for them, is, that they might

2 have life,' (2) For I bear them witness, that there


or, be ioved.
' Sy. (he ward.


» Sy. ^ZoJ-aS


Sy. it


or, be saved.


Digitized by


Google


292


ROMANS, X


^ 87. ^ftfiD =

end, scope,
sum mar I/,


dSy.^djjp

' or, be saved,

* or, 15 saved.


^ or, ^ saveJ.


qf our rotcc.

^ Sy. doughty
cf then voice.


8


is in them a zeal for God ; but it is not according
to knowledge. (3J For they know not the righ-
teousness of God, iDut seek to establish their own
righteousness: and therefore they have not sub-
mitted themselves to the righteousness of God.

(4) For Messiah is the aim*> of the law, for righte-
ousness,® unto everj one that believeth in him. —

(5) For Moses descnbeth the righteousness, which is
by the law, thus: Whoever shall do these things,
shall live by them, (6) But the righteousness which
is by faith, saith thus: Thou shalt not say in thy
heart. Who ascendeth to heaven, and bringetn
Messiah down? (7) Or, Who descendeth to the
abyss of the grave,** and bringeth up Messiah from
the place of the dead? (8) But what saith it?
The thinge is near to thy mouth, and to thy heart:
that is, 'the word of mith, which we proclaim.
(9) And if thou shalt confess with thy mouth our
Ix>rd Jesus, and shalt believe with thy heart, that
God hath raised him from the dead ; thou shalt live.^
(10^ For the heart that believeth in him, is justified ;
ana the mouth that confesseth him, is restored? to
life. (11) For the scripture saith : Every one that
believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. (12) And
in this, it discriminateth neither Jews nor Gentiles.
For there is one Lord over them all, who is rich,
towards every one that calleth on him. (13) For 18
every one that shall call on the name of the Ijord,
will have^ life. (14) How then shall they call on
him, in whom they nave not believed ? Or, how
shall they believe in him, of whom they have not
heard ? Or, how shall they hear, without a preach-
er? (15) Or, how shall they preach, if they are 15
not sent forth? As it is written: How beautiftQ
are the feet of the heralds of peace, and of the her-
alds of good things? — (16) feut all of them have 16
not obeyed the proclamation of the gospel. (For,
Isaiah said: My Lord, who hath believed our

Eroclamation ?>) (17) Therefore, faith is from the 17
earing of the ear ; and the hearing of the ear, is
from the word of God. (18) But I say: Have* 18
they not heard? And, lo, their proclamation*^
hath gone out into all the earth ; and their words
to the ends of the world. (19) But I say : Did 19
not Israel know? First, Moses said, thus: I will
awaken your emulation, by a pecple which is not a


6


8


9


10

11
12


14


Digitized by


(^ogle


ROMANS, XL


293


people ; and by a disobedient people, I will pro-

20 voke you. (20) And Isaiali was bold, and said:
I was seen by those who sought me not; and I was

21 found by those who inquired not for me. (21) But
to Israel, he said : All the day, have I stretched out
my hands to a contentious and disobedient people.

XL But I say: Hath God cast off his people? Far
be it. For I also am of Israel, of the seed of Abra-

2 ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. (2) Gtod hath not
cast off those his people whom he before knew.
Do ye not know, wnat, in the scripture of God, he
said to Elijah ? When he had complained to God

8 against Israel, and said : (8) My Lord, they have
slain thy prophets, and have flirown down thy
altars; and I am left alone; and they seek my

4 life. f4) And it was said to him, by revelation :
Beholo, I have reserved for myself seven thousand
men, who have not bowed their knees, and have

6 not worshipped Baal. (5) So also at the present
time, a remnant is preserved, hj the election* of

6 grace. (6) But if by grace, it is not by works :
otherwise, grace*> is not grace. *> And if by works,
it is not by grace : Otherwise, work® is not work.^

7 —^7) What then ? Israel did not obtain that which
it sought : but the election^ obtained it ; and the

8 rest of them were blinded in their heart, (8) — (as
it is written : Qod gave them a stupid spirit, and
eyes to see not, ana ears to hear not,^) — unto this

9 verv day. (9) And again, David said : Let their
table become a snare before them ; and let their

10 recompense be a stumbling block. (10) Let their
eyes be darkened, that they see not ; and let their

11 back, at all times, be bowed down. — (11) But I
say: Have they so stumbled as to fall entirely?
Far be it. Rather, by their stumbling, life® hath
come to the Gentiles, for [awakeningj their jeal-

12 ousy. (12) And if their stumbling was riches to
the world, and their condemnation riches to the
Gentiles; how much more their completeness ?f

18 (13) But [it is] to you Gentiles, I am speaking :
as I am a legate to the Gentiles, I honor my

14 ministry ; (14) if, perhaps, I may provoke emula-
tion in the children of my flesh, and may vivify?

16 some of them. (15) For if the rejection of theni,
was a reconciliation of the world ; what will their


Sy.

Sy.l,£XL

* Sy. IAaTX^


• or, scUvation,


'Sy.


» or,


Digitized by


Google


294


ROMANS, XL


^ or, be saved.
' Sy. loA^J


^ Sv.


18


20


21
22


conversion be, but life from the dead? (16) For, 16
if the first-fruits [are] holy, then the mass [isj also :
and if the root is holy, then also the branches. —

(17) And if some of the branches were plucked 17
off; and thou, an olive from the desert, wast in-
grafted in their place, and hast become a partici-
pator of the root and fatness of the olive-tree;

(18) do not glory over the branches. For if thou
gloriest, thou sustainest not the root, but the root
Bustaineth thee. (19) And shouldst thou say. The 19
branches were plucked ofl^ that I might be grafted
into their place. (20) Very true. They were
plucked ofl^ because they believed not ; and thou
Btandest by faith. Be not exalted in thy mind, but
fear. (21) For if God spared not the natural
branches, perhaps he will not spare you. — (22) Be-
hold now the benignity and the severity of God:
on them who fell, severity ; but on thee, bemgnity,
if thou continuest in that benignity ; and if not,
thou also wilt be plucked off (23) And thev, if
they do not continue in their destitution of mith,
even they will be grafted in ; for Gtod is able to
graft them in again. (24) For if thou wast pluck-
ed from the wud olive-tree, which was natural to
thee, and wast grafted, contrary to thy nature,
into a good olive-tree ; how much more may they
be grafted into their natural olive-tree? — (25) And 25
that ye, my brethren, may not be wise in your
own apprehension, I wish you to know this mys-
teiT, that blindness of heart hath in some measure
befallen Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles
shall come in : (26) and then, will all Israel live.** 26
As it is written : A deliverer will come from Zion,
and will turn away iniquity from Jacob. (27) And 27
then will they have the covenant* that proceedeth
from me, when I shall have forgiven their sins.
(28) Now, in the gospel, they are enemies for your 28
sake; but in the election, they are beloved for the
fathers' sake. (29) For God is not changeable in
his free gift and m his calling.^ (30) For as ye
too were formerly disobedient to God, and have
now obtained mercy, because of their disobedience ;
(31) so also are they now disobedient to the mercy 81
which is upon you, that there may be mercy on
them likewise. (32) For God hath shut up 411 82
men in disobedience, that upon all men he might


24


29
30


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, XII.


295


88 haye mercy. — (38) O the depth of the riches, and
the wisdom, and the knowledge of God! For
man hath not searched out his judgments ; and his

84 ways are inscrutable. (34) For who hath known
the mind of the Lord ? Or who hath been a conn-

85 sellor to him? (35) Or who hath first given to

86 him, and then received from him ? (36) Because,
all is from him, and all by him, and aJl through
him to whom be praises and benedictions, ror
ever and ever: Amen.

XTL I beseech you, therefore, my brethren, by the
mercies of God, that ve present your bodies a Kv-
ing sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, by a ra-

2 tional service [oi him]. (2) And be not conformed
to this world ; but be ye transformed, by the reno-
vation of your minds : and discern ye what is the
good and acceptable and perfect pleasure of God.

8 (S) And, by the grace given to me, I say to you
all : Do not carry thoughts, beyond what ye ought
to think ; but think with modesty, as God hath
distributed to each one his measure of faith.

4 (4) For as we [severally] have many members in
one body, and all those members have not the

6 same ftmctions ; (5) so also we, who are [collec-
tively] many persons, are one body in Messiah,

6 and are naturally members of each other. (6) But
we have different gifts, » according to the grace
given to us. There is that of prophecy, according

7 to the measure of his faith. (7) And there is that
of ministration, possessed by one in his ministry.
And there is that of a teacher, in his teaching.

8 (8) And there is that of a consoler, in his conso-
ling: And that of a giver, *> with simplicity: And
that of a presider,c with dexterity: And of a sym-

9 pathizer, with cheerfulness.* — (9) Let not your
love be guileful : but be haters of evil things, and

lOadherers to good things. (10) Be affectionate to
your brethren : and love one another. Be foremost

11m honoring one another. (11) Be active ; and not
slothful. Be fervent in spirit Be laborers for


Sy.


•» or, distributor.
Sy. standing
at the head.


* In this* catalogue of gifts, verses 6, 7, 8, the Syriiic merely describes them,
giving no directions for the right use of them. Whether the Greek original will
admit the same exposition, the learned will decide. I see no evidence, that the
Syiiac translator had an essentially different Greek text before iiim.


Digitized by


Google


296


ROMANS, XIIL


Gr. gevor


Sy.
commanded.


b Sy.


iViaSn


our Lord. (12) Be jpyftil in your hope. Be pa- 12
tient under your afflictions. Be persevering in
prayer. (13) Be communicators to the wants of 18
the saints. Be kind to strangers.^ (14) Bless 14
your persecutors : bless, and curse not (15) Be- 15
joice with them who rejoice : and weep with them
who weep. (16) What estimation ye make of 16
yourselves, [make] also of your brethren. And
mdulge not nigh thoughts; but unite yourselves
with the lowly minded. And be not wise in your
own estimation. (17) And repay to no man evil 17
for evil: but let it be your study to do good,
before all men. (18J And if possible, so fer as it 18
dependeth on you, uve in peace with every man.
(19) And be ye not avengers of yourselves, my 19
beloved ; but give place to wrath. For it is writ-
ten : If thou dost not execute judgment for thyself
I will execute judgment for thee, saith God. (20) 20
And if thy adversary be hungry, feed him : and if
he be thirsty, give aim drink. For if thou doest
these things to him, thou wilt heap coals of fire on
his head. (21) Be ye not overcome by evil ; but 21
overcome evil with good.

Let every soul be subject to the authorities ofXTTL
magistracy. For there is no authority which is
not from G-od : and the authorities which exist, are
established* by God. (2) He therefore who oppo- 2
seth the authority, opposeth the establishment of
Qt)d; and they who oppose them, shall receive
judgment. (8) For judges are not a terror to good 8
aeeos, but to evil deeds. Wouldst thou then not
be afraid of the authority? Do good, and thou
shalt have praise from it. (4) For he is the min- 4
isterb of God ; but it is to thee for good. But if
thou doest evil, be afraid; for he is not girded
with the sword in vain ; for he is a minister of
God, and an avenger of wrath to them that do evil
things. (5) And therefore, it is necessary for us 5
to be obedient, not only on account of wrath, but
likewise on account of our consciences. (6) For 6
this cause also ye jpay tribute money ; for they are
the ministers of God, established for these same
objects. (7) Bender therefore to every one, as is 7
due to him ; tribute-money, to whom tribute-money;
and excise, to whom excise; and fear, to whom


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, XIV.


297


8 fear; and honor, to whom honor. — (8) And owe
nothing to any one; but to love one another.
For he that loveth his neighbor, hath fiilfilled the

9 law. (9) For this likewise, which it saith : Thou
shalt not kill; nor commit adultery; nor steal;
nor covet ; and if there is any other commandment|
it is completed in this sentence : Thou shalt love

10 thy neighbor as thyself. (10) Love doeth no evil
to one's neighbor ; because love is the ftdfiUment

11 of the law.-H[ll) And this also know ye, that it is
the time and the hour, that we should henceforth
be awake from our sleep. ^ For now our life<^ hath • or, tdlvatm.

12 come nearer to us, ^han when we believed. (12)
The night now passeth away, and the day draweth
near. Let us tnerefore cast from us the works of
darkness ; and let us put on the armor of light.

13 (13) And let us walk decorously, as in daylignt ;
not in merriment, nor in drunkenness, nor in im-

14 purity of the bed, nor in envy and strife. (14) But
clothe yourselves with our !Lord Jesus Messiah:
and be not thoughtful about your flesh, for the in-
dulgence of appetites.

XIV. To him who is feeble in the faith, reach forth
the hand. And be not divided in your thoughts.

2 {2) For one man believeth, that he may eat every

8 tmn^ : and he that is feeble, eateth herl^. (3) And
he mat eateth, should not despise him that eateth
not; and he that eateth not, should not judge him

4 that eateth, for God hath received him. (4) Who
art thou, that ihou judgest a servant not thine;
and who, if he standfeth, he standeth to his Lord ;
and if he falleth, he falleth to his Lord ? But he
will assuredly stand ; for his Lord hath power to

6 establish him. (5) One man discriminateth be-
tween days;» and another judgeth all days alike.
But let every one be sure, in regard to his knowl-

6 edge. (6) He that esteemeth a day, esteemeth [it]
for his Lord : and he that esteemeth not a day, for
his Lord, he doth not esteem [it.] And he that
eateth, eateth to his Lord, and giveth thanks to
God : and he that eateth not, to his Lord he eateth

7 not, and giveth thanks to God. (7). For there is
not one of us, who liveth for himself: and there

8 is not one, who dieth for himself. (8) Because, if
we live, to our Lord it is we live ; or if we die, to


Digitized by


Google


298


ROMANS. XV.


bgy, /noV^n


Sj.iMSLB


Sy.


our Lord it is we die. Whether we live, therefore,
or whether we die, we are our Lord's. (9) More- 9
over, for this cause Messiah died, and revived, and
arose ; that he might be Lord of the dead and of
the living. (10) But thou, why dost thou judge 10
thy brother? or, why dost thou despise thy bro-
ther ? For we must all stand before the judgment
seat of Messiah, (11) as it is written: As I live, 11
saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow; and
to me every tongue shall ^ve praise. (12) So 12
then, e verv one of us must give account of himself
to God.— (13) Henceforth, judge ye not one anoth- 18
er; but rather, judge ye this, that thou erect not
a stumbling-block for thy brother. (14) I know, 14
indeed, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that
there is nothing which is unclean in itself: but to
him who thinketh any thing to be unclean, to him
only it is defiled. (16J But if thou grievest thy 15
brother, because of food, thou walkest not in love.
On account of food, destroy not him for whom
Messiah died. — (16) And let not our good thing be 16
matter of reproacn. (17) For the kingdom** of 17
God, is not food and drink ; but is righteousness,
and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. (18) For 18
he wno is in these things a servant of Messiah,
is pleasing to God, and approved before men. .
(19) Now let us strive after peace, and after the edi- 19
fication of one another. (20) And let us not, on 20
account of food, destroy the work of God. For
every thing is, [indeed,] pure ; yet it is evil, to the
man who eateth with stumbling. (21) It is proper,^ 21
that we neither eat flesh, nor arink wine, nor [do]
any thing, whereby our brother is stumbled!.
(22) Thou art one in whom there is faith ; keep it 22
to thyself, before God. Blessed is he, who doth
not condemn himself in that thing which he al-
io weth. (23) For he who eateth and doubteth, is 28
condemned ; because [he eateth] not in faith. For
every thing which is not of faith, is sin.

We then who are strong, ought to bear the XV.
infirmity of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
(2) But each of us should please his neighbor, in 2
good things, as conducive to edification.* (8) B^ 8
cause Messiah also did not please himself; but, as
it is written : The reviling of thy revilers fell upon


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, XV.


299


4 me. (4) For every thing written of old, was written
for our instruction ; that we, by |)atience and by the
consolation of the scriptures, might possess hope.

6 (5) And may the God of patience and of consola-
tion, grant to you, to thinK in harmony one with

6 another, in Jesus Messiah; (6) so that with one
mind and one mouth, ye may glorify God, the

7 Father of our Lord Jesus Messiah.— (7) Wherefore,
receive ye and bear up one another, as also Messiah

8 receivea you, to the glory of God. (8) Now I say,
that Jesus Messiah ministered to the circumcision,
in behalf of the truth of God, in order to confinn

9 the promise [made] to the fathers ; (9) and that the
Gentiles might glorify God for his mercies upon
them, as it is written : I will confess to thee among
the Gentiles, and to thy name will I sing psalms.

10 (10) And again he said : Bejoice, ye Gentiles, with

11 his people. (11) And again he said: Praise the
Lord, all ye Gentiles ; [and] laud him, all ye na-

12 tions. (12) And again Isaiah said : There will be
a root of Jesse ; and he that shall arise, will be a
|)rince for the Gentiles ; and in him will the Gen-

18 tiles hope. — (13) Now may the God of hope fill
you with all joy and peace, by faith ; that ye may
abound in his hope, by the power** of the Holy
Spirit

14 Now I am persuaded, my Brethren, even I, con*
cerning you ; that ye too are full of goodness, and
are replenished with all knowledge, and are able

15 also to instruct others. (15) Yet I have written
rather boldly to you, my Brethren, that I might
put vou in remembrance; because of the grace

16 which is given to me by God, (16) that I should be
a nainister of Jesus Messiah among the Gentiles,
and should subserve the gospel of God, that the
oblation^ of the Gentiles might be acceptable, and

17 be sanctified by the Holy Spirit. (17) I have
therefore a glorying in Jesus Messiah, before God.

18 (18) Yet I presume not to speak of any thing [done]
for the obedience of the Gentiles, which Messiah
hath not wrought by me, in word and in deeds,

19 (19) by the power of signs and wonders, and by
the power of the Holy Spirit ; so that from Jerusa-
lem I have made a circuit quite to Illyricum, and
have fulfilled the announcement of the Messiah ;

20 (20) while 1 was careful not to preach where the


* or, energy.


sy.


Digitized by


Google


300


ROMANS, XVI.


name of Messiah had been invoked, lest I should
build upon another man's foundation ; (21) but, as 21
it is wntten : They, to whom mention of him had
not been made, will see him ; and thej, who had
not heard, will be obedient. — (22) And on this 22
aooounti I have been many times prevented fix)m
ooming to you. (23) But now, since I have no 28

!>laoe in these regioni^ and as I have been desirous
or many years past to come to you, (24) when I 24
go to Spain, I hope to come and see you; and that
ve will accompany me thither, when I shall have
been satisfied, m some measure, ¥rith visiting you.
— (25) But I am now going to Jerusalem, to minis- 25
ter to the saints. (26) For they of Macedonia and 26
Achaia, have been willing to make up a contribu-
tion^ for the needy saints who are at Jerusalem.
(27) They were willing, because they were also 27
debtors to them : for if the Gtentiles have been par-
ticipators with them in the Spirit, they are debtors
to serve them also in things of the flesh. f28) 28
When therefore, I shall have accomplished tnis,
and shall have sealed to them this fruit, I will pass
by you into Spain. (29) And I know that when I 29
come to you, I shall come in the ftdlness of the
blessing of the gospel of Messiah. — (30) And I 80
beseech vou, my Brethren, by our Lord Jesus Mes-
siah, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye labor
with me in prayer to Qtod for me ; (31) that I may 81
be delivered from them in Judaea, who believe not ;
and that the ministration,® which I carry to the
saints in Jerusalem, may be well received ; (32) and 82
that, hj the good pleasure of God, I may come to
you with joy, and may take comfort with you. —
(33) And may the God of peace be with you all : 88
Amen.


^ By. thai a
eommunico'
Hon should hcy


By.


•Sy.


^Sy.askyeqf
^ peace of.


And I commend to you Phebe, our sister, who XVL
is a servant* of the church in Cenchrea : (2) that 2
ye may receive her in our Lord, as is just for saints ;
and that ye may assist her, in whatever thing she
may ask of you : for she also hath been assistant to
many, and to me also. — (3) Salute^ ye Priscilla 8
and Aquila, my fellow-laborers in Jesus Messiah ;.
(4) who, for my life, surrendered their own necks ; 4
and to whom, not only I am ffrateful, but also all
the ohuTches of the Gentiles. (5) And give a salu- 6


Digitized by


Google


ROMANS, XVL


301


tation to the cliurchc which is in their house.
Salute my beloved Epenetus, who was the first-

6 fruits of Achaia in Messiah. (6) Salute Mary, who

7 hath toiled much with you. (7) Salute Andro-
nicus and Junia, my relatives,^ who were in cap-
tivity with me, and are of note among the legatea,

8 and were in Messiah before me. f8) Salute Am-

9 plias, my beloved in our Lord. (9) Salute Urbanus.
a laborer with us in Messiah; and my beloved

10 Stachys. (10) Salute Apelles, chosen in our Lord.
Salute the members® of the house of Aristobulus.

11 (11) Salute Herodion, my kinsman. Salute the
members® of the house of Narcissus, who are in

12 our Lord. (12) Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa,
who toil in our Lord. Salute my beloved rersis,

13 who toiled much in our Lord. (13) Salute Eufus,
chosen in our Lord; and his and my mother.

14 (14) Salute Asyncritus, and Phlegon, and Hermas,
and Patrobas, and Hermes, and the brethren who

15 are with them. (16) Salute Philologus and Julia,
Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the

16 saints who are with them. (16J Salute one another,
with a holy kiss. All the cnurches of Messiah
salute you.

17 And I beseech you, my Brethren, that ye be-
ware of them who cause divisions and stumblings
[among you], aside from the doctrine which ye
nave learned : and that ye stand aloof firom them.

18 (18) For they who are such, do not serve our Lord
Jesus Messiah, but their own belly : and by bland
speeches and good wishes,^ they beguile the hearts

19 of the simple. (19J But your obedience is known
to every one. I tnerefore rejoice in you : and I
would have you be wise in what is good, and

20 blameless in what is evil. {20) And the God of
peace will soon crush Satan under your feet The
grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with you.

21 Timothy, my fellow-laborer, and Lucius, and
Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.

22 (22) I Tertius, who have written this epistle, salute

23 you in the Lord. (23) Gains, hospitable to me and
to all the church, saluteth you. Erastus, the
steward of the city, and Quartus a brother, salute
you.

26 Now unto Qtxi, who is able to establish you, —
(according to my gospel, which is proclaimed


* Sy. ^iIim]


• Sy. «ofis.


' or, benedic'
tions.


Digitized by


Google


302


1 CORINTHIANS, 1.


« By. from the
times of ages.


» or, deaconess.


concerning Jesus Messiah; and according to the
revelation of the mystery, which was hidden £ix>m
the times that are past^ff (26) but is at this time 26
revealed, by means of the scriptures of the prophets;
and by the command of the eternal God, is made
known to all the Gentiles, for the obedience of
faith ;) (27) [to him] who only is wise, be glory, 27
through Jesus Messiah, for ever and ever: Amen.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Messiah, be with 24
you all : Amen.*

End of the epistle to the Romans ; which was written from
Corinth; and was sent by the hand cf Phebe^ a fatO^
servant,^


The First Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.


Sy. it^


' or, by.


c or^ retfelatiorL


Paul, called and sent by Jesus Messiah in the
good pleasure of God; and Sosthenes, a brother;
{2) to the church* of God which is at Corinth, to
the [people] called and sanctified, who are sanctified
in Jesus Messiah ; and to all them, in every place,
who invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Messiah,
their and our JTLord] : (8) Grace [be] with you, and

Seace ; from God our Father, and from our Lord
esus Messiah.

I thank my God at all times on your behalf for
the grace of God which is given to you in*> Jesus
Messiah ; (5) that in every thing ye are enriched
by him, in all discourse, and in all knowledge ;
(6) even as the testimony of Messiah was confirmed
among you : (7) so that ye are not inferior in any
one of his gifts ; but are waiting for the manifesta-
tion^ of our Lord Jesus Messiah: (8) who will
confirm you unto the end, so that ye may be blame-


* In the Syriac, the 24th verse is thus placed at the end of the Ei^stle.


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, 1.


303


9 less in the day of our Lord Jesus Messiah. (9) God
is fittthful ; by whom ye have been called into^ the
fellowship of his Son, Jesus Messiah, our Lord.

10 And I beseech you, my Brethren, by the name
of our Lord Jesus Messiah, that to you all there
may be one language ;« and that there may be no
divisions among jrou : but that ye mav become
perfectly of one mind, and of one way of thinking.

11 (11) For concerning you, my Brethren, it hath been
reported to me by the house of Chloe, that there

12 are contentions among you. (12) And this I state :
That one of you saith, I am of Paul; and another
saith, I am oi Apollos ; and another saith, I am of
Cephas; and another saith, I am of Messiah.

18 (18) Now was Messiah divided? Or was Paul
crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the

14 name of Paul? (14) I thank my God that I bap-
tized none of you, except Crispus and Gains;

15 (16) lest any one should say, that 1 baptized in my

16 own name.. (16) I moreover baptized the house-
hold^ of Stephanas : but further, 1 know not that I

17 baptized any other. — (17) For Messiah did not send
me to baptize, but to preach ; not with wisdom of
words, lest the cross of Messiah should be inefficient.

18 (18) For a discourse concerning the cross is, to them
who perish, foolishness; but to us who live,? it

19 is the energy of God. (19^ For it is written : I
will destrov the wisdom or the wise ; and I will

20 dissipate the intelligence of the sagacious. (20)
Where is the wise? Or where is the scribe? Or
where is the disputant of this world ? Lo, hath not
God showed, that the wisdom of this world is folly ?

21 (21) For in the wisdom of God, because the world
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God, by the
foolishness of preaching, to quicken** them who

22 believe. (22) Because me Jews ask for signs, and
28 the Gentiles' demand wisdom. (28) But we preach

Messiah as crucified ; [which is] a stumbling-block
to the Jews, and foolishness to the Gentiles;*

24 (24) but to them who are called, both Jews and
Gentiles,* Messiah is the energy of God, and the

26 wisdom of God. (25) Because the foolishness of
God, is wiser than men ; and the feebleness of God,

26 is stronger than men.— (26) For look also at your
calling, my Brethren ; that not many among you
are wise, according to the flesh ; nnd not many


or, unto.


• or, toordt oft
diseourm


' Sy. home.


K or, are saved,


*» or, save.

» Sy.
Aramaeans.


Digitized by


Google


304


1 CORINTHIANS, IL


kSy.12.acLi>l

»Sy.


^ Bj. judge.


amonff you are mighty, and not many among you
are of high birth. (27) But Gbd hath chosen the 27
foolish ones of the world, to shame the wise ; and
he hath chosen the feeble ones of the world, to
shame the mighty ; (28) and he hath chosen those 28
of humble birth in the world, and the despised, and
them who are nothing, to bring to naught them
who are something: (29) so that no flesh might 29
fflory before him. (30) And ye, moreover, are of 80
him in Jesus Messiah; who hath become to us
wisdom from God, and righteousness^ and sanctifi-
cation,! and redemption :>» (31) according to that 81
which is written : He that glorieth, let hun glory
in the Lord.


2


6


And I, my Brethren, when I came to you, did EL
not preach to you the mystery of God in mamifi-
cent speech, nor in wisdom.* (2) And I did not
govern** myself among you, as if i faiew any thing,
except only Jesus Messiah ; and him also as cru-
cified. (3^ And in much fear and much trembling,
was I witn you. (4) And my speech and my
preaching were not with the persuasiveness of the
discourses of wisdom ; but with the demonstration
of the Spirit, and with power : (5) that your feith
might not arise from the wisdom of men, but from
the power of God. — (6) Yet we do speak wisdom,®
among the perfect ; the wisdom not of this world,
nor of the potentates^ of this world, who will come
to naught. (7) But we speak the wisdom of Gt)d,
in a mystery ; the wisdom which was hidden, and
which God predetermined before the world was,
for our glory : (8) which no one of the potentates
of this world knew ; for had they known it, they
would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
(9) But, as it is written : The eye hath not seen,
nor hath the ear heard, nor hath it entered into the
heart of man, that which God hath prepared for
those who love him. (10) But God hath revealed
it to us, by his Spirit ; for the Spirit exploreth all
things, even the profound things of God. (11) For 11
what man is there, who knoweth that which is in a
man, except it be the spirit of the man, which is in
him ? So also, that which is in God, no one know-
eth, except the Spirit of God. (12) Now we have
received, not the spirit of the worl4 but the Spirit


8


9


10


12


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, III.


305


Sy.

Gr. iy •]^\)'xji


Sy.VLwOT
-Sy.|j;^

Sy. irrs^^


which is fipom Gbd; that we might know the free

18 gifla, which are given to us by God. (13) Which

thin^ we also spneak; not in the teaching of the

words of man's wisdom, but in the teaching of the

Spirit; and we compare spirituals with spirituals.

14 (14) For a man in his natural self,® receiveth not

spirituals ; for they are foolishness to him. Neither

can he know them ; for they are discerned by the

16 Si)irit. (15) But he that is spiritual, judgeth of all

16 tnings: and he is judged of by no one. (16) For

who hath known the n^d of the Lord, that he

should instruct him ? But we have the mind of

Messiah.


in. And I, my Brethren, could not talk with you, as
with spiritual^ [persons], but as with the carnal, '^

2 as with babe» in Messiah. (2) I gave you milk,
and did not give you solid food : for ye were not
then able to receive it; and even now, ye are not

8 able. (3) For ye are still in the flesh.c Por, as
there are among you envying, and contention, and
parties, are ye not carnal, and walking in the flesh?

4 (4) For, while one of vou saith, I am of Paul ; and
another saith, I am of ApoUos; are ye not carnal?

5 —(5) For, who is Paul, or who is ApoUos, but the
ministers by whom ye believed, each one as the

6 Lord gave to him? (6) I planted, and ApoUos

7 watered ; but God produced the growth. (7) Not
therefore he that planted, is to be accounted of, nor
he that watered, but God who produced the growth.

8 (8) And he that planted, ana he that watered are
on a par ;^ each receiveth his reward, according * Sy. are one,

9 to his labor. (9) For we labor with God : and ye

10 are God's husbandry, and God's edifice. (10) Ac-
cording to the grace of God which was given me, I
laid the foundation like a wise architect; and
another buildeth on it. But let each one see, how

11 he buildeth on it. (11) For any other foundation
can no man lay, different from that which is laid,

12 which is Jesus Messiah. (12) And if any one
buildeth on this foundation, either gold, or silver,
or precious stones, or wood, or hay, or stubble ;

18 (18) the work of each will be exposed to view ; for
the day will expose it ; because it is to be tested by
fire ; and the fire will disclose the work of each, of

14 what sort it is. (14) And that builder whose work

20


Digitized by


Google


806


1 CORINTHIANS, IV,


><^^Vi^


shall endure, will receive his reward, (15) And 15
he, whose work shall bum up, will suffer loss;
yet himself will escape ; but it will be, as from
the fire. — (16) Know ye not, that ye are the temple 16
of God ? and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in
you ? (17) Whoever shall mar the temple of Gtod^ 17
God will mar him : for the temple of Grod is holy,
which [temple] ye are. (18) Let no one deceive 18
himself. W hoever among you thinketh that he is
wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he
mav be wise, n.9) For the wisdom of this world 19
is fatuity with Uod : fortt is written, He catcheth
the wise in their own craftitiess. (20) And again : 20
The Lord knoweth the devices of the wise, that
they are vain. (21]j Wherefore, let no one glory 21
in men: for all things are yours; (22) whether 22
Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life,
or death, or things present, or things to come ; all
things are yours : (23) and ye are Messiah's, and 28
Messiah is God's. — [I v .] Let us be so accounted IV.
of by you, as the servants* of Messiah, and the
stewards of the mysteries of God. (2) Now it is 2
required of stewards, that each be found faithful.
(8) But to me, it is a light matter to be judged of 8
by you, or by any man whatever;^ nay, I am no
judge of myself. (4) (For I am not conscious in 4
myself of any thing [flagrant] ; yet I am not by
this justified ; for the Lord is my judge.) (5) There- 5
fore pronounce not judgments before tne time, [or]
until the Lord come, who will pour light upon the
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest
the thoughts of [men's] hearts : and then will each
one have [due] praise from God.

These things, my Brethren, I have stated con- 6
oerning the person of myself and of Apollos, for
your sakes; that, in us, ye might learn not to
think [of men], ^bove what is written ; and that
no one might exalt himself in comparison with his
fellow, on account of any person. (7) For who 7
exploreth thee? Or what hast thou, which thou
didst not receive ? And if thou receivedst it, why
ffloriest thou, as if thou didst not receive it?

(8) Now ye are yourselves fiill, and enriched ; and, 8
without us, are on thrones I And I wish ye were
enthroned; that we also might reign with you.

(9) But I suppose, that God hath placed us legates 9


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, V.


307


the last| as for death ; since we have become a
roectacle to the world, to angels and to men.

10 (10) We are fools, on account of Messiah ; but ye
are wise in Messiah I We are feeble ; but ye are

11 strong ! Ye are lauded, we are contemned. (11)
Unto this hour, we hunger, and thirst, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and have no permanent

12 home: (12) and we toil, working with our own
hands : they defame us, and we bless . they persecute

18 us, and we endure it : (13) they revile us, and we
entreat them : we are as the filth of the world, and

14 the expiation for all men, up to this time.— (14) I
write these things, not to shame you ; but I instruct

15 you, as dear children. (15) For though ye have
a myriad of teachers in Messiah, yet not many
fethers ; for in Jesus Messiah, I have begotten you

16 by preaching.** (16) I beseech you, therefore, that

17 ye DC like me. — (17) For this cause have I sent to
you Timothy, who is my beloved son, and faithftd
m the Lord, that he might bring to your recollection
my ways in Messiah, agreeably to what I teach in

18 all the churches. (18) Now some of you are in-
flated, as though I would not [dare] come to you.

19 (19) But I will come to you speedily, if God be
willing : and I will know, — not the speech*' of them

20 who exalt themselves, but- their power: (20) for
the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.

21 (21) What will ye? Shall I come to you with
the rod, or with love and a gentle spirit?

V. In short, a it is reported, there is whoredom
among you ; and such whoredom as is not even
named among the heathen, that a son should even

2 take the wife of his father. (2) And ye are infla-
ted, and have not rather sitten down in grief, that
he who hath done this deed might be separated

8 from you. (3) And I, while distant from you in
body but present with you in spirit, have already,
as if present, judged him who perpetrateth this

4 deed; (4) that ye all assemble together, in the
name of our Lord Jesus Messiah, and I with you
in spirit, together with the energy** of our Lord

5 Jesus Messiah ; (5) and that ye deliver him over
to Satan,! for the destruction of the flesh, ^ that in
spirit he may have life, in the day of our Lord
Jesus Messian.


or, the (rogpeL


• Qy.word.


Sy.]a£D


Sy. aT\*.»»
or, body.


Digitized by


Google


308


1 CORINTHIANS, YL


'Sy.


'alii: unleav-
ened.


' ofy mched pet'
son.


Your glorying is not praiseworthy.^ Know ye
not, that a little leaven leaveneth the whole mass?

(7) Purge- out from you the old leaven, that ye
may be a new mass, as ye are unleJtvened. Eor
our passover is the Messiah, who was slain for us.

(8) Therefore let us celebrate the festival, not with
the old leaven, nor with the leaven of wickedness
and bitterness, but with the leaven« of purity and
sanctity.— {9) I wrote to you by letter, not to com-
mingle with whoremongers. (10) But I say not,
with the whoremongers who are m the world, nor
[speak I] of the avaricious, or of the rapacious, or
of the idol-worshippers, otherwise ye would be
obliged to go out of the world. (11) But this is
what I wrote to you, that ye commingle not, if any
one is called a "brother, and is a whoremonger, or
avaricious, or an idol-worshipper, or a railer, or a
drunkard, or rapacious, — with him who is such,
not even to eat bread. (12) For what business 12
have I to judge them who are without? But
those within the body, judge ye, (13) and those
without, Q-od judgeth ; and remove ye the wicked-
ness^ from among you.


8


9
10


11


13


2


S


Dare any of you, when he hath a controversy YL
with his brother, litigate before the iniquitous, and
not before the sanctified ? (2) Or know ye not,
that the sanctified will judge the world ?» And if
the world will be judged by you, are ye unfit to
decide trivial causes? (3) Know ye not, that we
shall judge angels ?^ How much more things that
are of the world ? (4) But if ye have a controversy
about a worldly matter, seat ye on the bench for
you those who are contemned in the church 1

(5) For shame to you* I say [it]. So, there is not
even one wise man among you, who is competent
to do equity between a brother and his brother :

(6) but a brother litigateth with his brother, and
also before them that believe not 1 (7) Now there-
fore ye condemn yourselves, in that ye have litiga-
tion one with another. For why do ye not rather
suffer wrong? why not rather be defrauded?
'8) But ye yourselves commit wrong, and ye de-
raud even your brethren. (9) Or do ye not know,

that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom
of God? Do not mistake: neither whoremongersi


6

7


8
9


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, VII.


309


nor idol-worshipipers, nor adulterers, nor debau-

10 chees, nor Hers with males, (10) nor the avaricious,
nor thieves, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extor-

11 tioners, — will inherit the kingdom of God. fll)
And these things have been in some of you : but
ye are washed, and are sanctified, and made righ-
teous, in the name of our Lord Jesus the Messiah,
and by the Spirit of our Gk>d.

12 Every thing is in my power :« but every thing is
not profitable to me. Every thing is in my power ;
but none [of them] shall have dominion over me.

13 (13) Food is for the belly; and the belly is for
food; but God will bring them both to naught.
But the body is not for whoredom, but for our

14 Lord ; and our Lord for the body. (14) And God
hath raised up our Lord ; and he will raise us up,

15 by his power. {15) Know ye not, that your bodies
are the members or the Messiah ? Shall one take
a member of the Messiah, and make it the member

16 of a harlot ? Far be it (16) Or know ye not,
that whoever joineth himself to a harlot, is one body
[with her] ? For it is said. They twain shall lie

17 one body. (17) But he that joineth himself to our

18 Lord, is with him one spirit. (18) Flee whoredom.
For every [other] sin which a man committeth, is
external to his body; but he that committeth

19 whoredom, sinneth against his own body. (19) Or
know ye not, that your body is the temple of the
Holy Spirit who abideth*^ in you, whom ye have
receivea from God ? And ye are not your own.

20 (20) For ye are bought® with a price. Therefore,
glorify ye God, with your body, and with your
spirit, which are God's.

VIL And concerning the things of which ye wrote to
me, it is praiseworthy^ for a man not to approach

2 a woman. (2) But, on account of whoredom, let
each have his own wife ; and let a woman have

8 her own husband. (3) And let the man render
to his wife the kindness which is due; and so

4 also the woman to her husband. (4) The woman
is not the sovereign^ over her body, but her hus-
band : so also the man is not the sovereign over

5 his body, but the wife. (5) Therefore, deprive not
one another, except when ye both consent, at the
time ye devote yourselves to &sting and prayer ;


* Sy.


* By. l^iDl^

Sy.


Sy.


Sy.l4A^


Digitized by


Google


310


1 CORINTHIANS, VIL


« Sy.


« Sy


* Sy. IJil


and return again to the same disposition, that Satan
tempt you not because of the concupiscence of
your tody. (6) But this I say, as to weak per- 6
sons, not of positive precept.® ^7) For I would 7
that all men might be like me in purity. But
every man is endowed with his gift of Grod ; one
thus, and another so. (8) And I say to them who 8
have no wives, and to widows, that it is advanta-
geous to them to remain as I am. (9) But if they 9
cannot endure [it], let them marrv : for it is more
profitable to take a wife, than to burn with concu-
piscence. (10) And on them who have wives, I 10
enjoin,— not I, but my Lord, — jthat the woman
separate not from her husband. (1-1) And if she 11
separate, let her remain without a husband, or be
reconciled to her husband; and let not the man
put away his wife. (12]) And to the rest, say I, — 12
I, not my Lord, — that if there be a brother, who
hath a wife that believeth not, and she is disposed
to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
(13) And that woman, who hath a husband that 13
believeth not, and he is disposed to dwell with her,
let her not forsake her husband. (14) For the 14
husband who believeth not, is sanctified by the
wife that believeth; and the wife who believeth
not, is sanctified by the husband that believeth:
otherwise their chiloren would be impure ; but now
are they pure.<^ (15) But if the unbeliever sepa- 15
rateth, let him separate : A brother or sister is n5t in
bondage in such cases : it is to peace, God hath called
us. (16) For how knowest tnou, O wife, whether 16
thou wilt procure life® to thy husband ? Or, thou
husband, knowest thou, whether thou wilt procure
life^ to thy wife? (17) Every one, however, as 17
the Lord hath distributed to iiim, and every one as
God hath called him, so let him walk. And also
thus I enjoin upon all the churches. (18) Is a cir- 18
cumcised person called, let him not revert to uncir-
cumcision : and if one uncircumcised be called, let
him not become circumcised. (19) For circum- 19
cision is nothing, neither is uncircumcision ; but the
keeping of God's commands. (20) Let every one 20
continue in the vocation, in which he was called.
(21) If thou wert called, being a servant ; let it not 21
trouble thee. But if thou canst be made free,
choose it rather than to serve. (22) For he that 22


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, VII.


311


is called by our Lord, being a servant, is God's

freedman : likewise, he that is called, being a free

28 man, is the Messiah's servant. (23) Ye are bought

with a price; become not the servants of men.

24 ^) Let every one. my Brethren, continue with
God, in whatever [state] he was called.

25 And concerning virginity, I have no precept
from God ; but I give counsel, as a man who hath
obtained mercy from God to be a believer.

26 (26) And I think this is suitable,8r on account of
the necessity of the times ; it is advantageous for a

27 man to remain as he is. (27) Art thou bound to a
wife? Seek not .a release. Art thou free from a

28 wife ? Seek not a wife. (28) But if thou takest
a wife, thou sinnest not. And if a maiden is given
to a husband, she sinneth not. But they who are
such, will have trouble in the body : but I am for-

29 bearing to you. (29) And this I say, my Brethren,
that the time to come is short ; so that they who

30 have wives, should be as if they had none ; (30) and
they who weep, as if they wept not ; and they who
rejoice, as if they rejoiced not ; and they who buy,

31 as if they acquired not; (31) and those occupied
with this world, not going bevond the just using :
for the fashion^ of this world is passing away.

32 (32) And therefore I wish you to be without
solicitude. For he who hath not a wife, consider*
eth the things of his Lord, how he may please hm

88 Lord. (33) And he who hath a wife, is anxious
about the world, how he may please his wife.

34 (34) There is a difference also between a wife and
a maiden. She who is without a husband, think
eth of things pertaining to her Lord, that she may
be holy in her body and in her spirit. But she
who hath a husband, thinketh of things pertaininff
to the world, how she may please her husband.

85 (36) And this I say for your advantage ; I am not
laying a snare for you ; but that ve may be faith-
ful towards your Lord, in a suitable manner, while

i6 not minding worldly things. (36) But if any one
thinketh that there is reproach, on account of his
maiden [daughter], because she hath passed her
time, and he hath not presented her to a husband,
[and] it be fitting that he present her; let him do
what he desireth, he sinneth not; let her be mar-

37 ried. (37) But he who hath firmly determined


Sy.l


Sy.

=Gr. (fj^fira


Digitized by


Google


312


1 CORINTHIANS, VIII.


i 8y. {.ajOj*

(.i^L*, or,
more coiti-
mendably.


*• 1, e, eonscien-


tiouify.


bSy.


in his own mind, and nothing compelleth him, and
he can act his own pleasure, and he so judgeth in
his heart, that he keep his maiden [daughter],
he doeth commendably.» (38) And therefore, he 38
who presenteth his maiden [daughter], doeth com-
menaably ; and he who presenteth not his maiden
[daughter], doeth very commendably.^ (89) A 89
woman, while her husband liveth, is bound by the
law ; but if her husband sleepeth [in death], she is
free to marry whom she pleaseth, [yet] only in the
Lord. (40) But she is happier, in my opinion, if 40
she remain so : and I think also, that I have the
Spirit of God.

And concerning sacrifices to idols, we know, VITL
that in all of us there is knowledge ; and knowledge
inflateth, but love edifieth. (2) And if any one 2
thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth
nothing yet, as he ought to know [it]. (8) But if 8
any one loveth God, that man is known of him.
(4) As to the eating of the sacrifices of idols, there- 4
fore, we know that an idol is nothing in the world;
and that there is no other God, but one. (5) For 6
although there are what are called gods, Y'^hether
in heaven, or on earth, (as there are gods many.


and lords many,) (6) yet to us, on our part, there
Blather, from whom are all things,


6


is one Qt)d, the ,

and we in him ; and one Lord, Jesus the Messiah,'

by whom are all things, and we also by him,

(7) But there is not [this] knowledge in every 7
man ; for there are some, who, to the present time,

in their conscience,* eat [it] as an offering to idols ;
and because their conscience is weak, it is defiled.

(8) But food doth not bring us near to God ; for if 8
we eat, we do not abound; and if we eat not, we
are not in want (9) See to it, however, lest this 9
your authority'> b«3ome a stumbling-block to the
weak. (10) For if one should see thee in whom 10
there is knowledge, reclining in the temple of idols,
will not his conscience, seeing he is a weak person,

be encouraged to eat what is sacrified ? (11) And 11
by thy knowledge, he who is feeble, and on account
of whom the Messiah died, will perish. (12) And 12
if ye thus sin against your brethren, and wound
the consciences of the feeble, ye sin against the
Messiah. (18) Wherefore, if food is a stumbling- 18


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS IX.


313


block to my brother, I will for ever eat no flesh,
lest I should be a stumbling-block to my brother.

EX. Am I not a free man ? Or, am I not a legate ?«
Or, have I not seen Jesus Messiah our Lord r Or,

2 have ye not been my work in my Lord ? (2) And
if I have not been a legate to others, yet I have
been so to you ; and ye are the seal of my ^egate-

3 ship. (3) And [my] apology to my judgers, is

4 this: (4) Have we not authority,^ to eat and to

5 drink? (5) Or have we not authority to carry
. about with us a sister as a wife ; just as the other

legates, and the brothers of our Lord, and as Ce-

6 phas ? (6) Or I only, and Barnabas, have we no

7 right to forbear labor ? (7) Who, that serveth in
war, [doth so] at his own expense ? Or who, that
planteth a vineyard, eateth not of its fruits ? Or
who, that tendeth dieep, eateth not of the milk

8 of his flocks? (8) Is it as a man, I say these

9 things ? Behold, the law also saith them. (9) For
it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox that thresheth.<^ Hath God regard

10 for oxen ? (10) But manifest it is, for whose sake
he said it. And indeed, for our sakes it was writ-
ten : because the plougher ought to plough in hope,

11 and the thresher m hope of fruit. (11) if we have
sowed among you the things of the Spirit, is it a

Seat matter, if we reap from you the things of
e body ? (X2) And if others have this^ preroga-
tive^ over you, doth it not belong still more to us?
Yet we have not used this prerogative; but we
have endured every thing, that we might in noth-
ing impede the announcement of the Messiah.
18 (18) Know ye not, that they who serve in a tem-
ple,** are fed from the temple? And they who
serve at the altar, participate with the altar?

14 (14) Thus also hath our Lord commanded, that
they who proclaim his gospel, should live by his

15 gospel. (15) But I have used none of these things :
and I write not, that it may be so done to me ; for
it would be better for me to actually die, than that

16 any one should make void my glorying. (16)
For while I preach, I have no [ground of] glory-
ing ; because necessity is laid upon me, and woe

17 to me, if I preach not (17) For if I do this vol-
untarily, there is a reward for me : but if involun-


Sj.


Sy.,5i\»


treadetk


^Sy.U^loj


Sy. a holy
hou8€.


Digitized by


Google


314


1 CORINTHIANS, X.


'Sy.


Sy.W


"Sy.

^ or, mind.


* Sy. OjSa^


•Sy.
Gr. ^vfog.


tarily, a stewardship is intrusted to me. (18) What 18
then is my reward r pt is,] that when I preach, I .
make the announcement of the Messiah without
cost, and use not the prerogative given me in the
gospel/ (19) Being free from them all, I have 19
made myself servant to everv man ; that I might
gain many : (20) and with the Jews, I was as a 20
Jew, that I mignt gain the Jews ; and with those
under the law, I was as under the law, that I might
gain them who are under the law; (21) and to 21
those who have not the law, I was as without the
law, (although I am not without law to God, but
under the law of the Messiah,) that I might gain
them that are without the law. (22) I was with 22
the weak, as weak, that I might gain the weak : I
was all things to all men, that- I might vivifyfir
every one. (23) And this I do, that I may par- 23
ticipate in the announcement.— (24) Know ye not, 24
that they who run in the stadium, run all oi them ;
yet it is one who gaineth the victory. Run ye, so
as to attain. (25) For every one who engageth in 25
the contest,^ restraineth his desires* in every thing.
And they run, to obtain a crown that perisheth ;
but we, one that perisheth not (26) I tnerefore so 26
run, not as for something unknown; and I so
struggle, not as struggling against air:*^ (27) but 27
I subdue my body, and reduce it to servitude ; lest,
when I have preached to others, I myself should
be a reprobate.


And, my Brethren, I would have you know, that X,
our fathers were all of them under the cloud, and
they all passed through the sea; (2) and they
were all oaptized* by Moses, in the cloud and in
the sea; (3) and they all ate the same spiritual
food; (4) and they all drank the same spiritual
drink ; for they drank from the spiritual rock that
attended them, and that rock was the Messiah.
(5) But with a multitude of them, God was not
pleased ; for they fell in the wilderness. (6) Now
these things were an example^ for us, that we
should not hanker after evil things as they hank-
ered. (7) Neither should we serve idols, as some
of them served ; as it is written. The people sat
down to eat and to drink, and rose up to sport.
(8) Neither let us commit whoredom, as some of


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, X


816

them committed ; and there fell in one day twenty

9 and three thousand. (9) Neither let us tempt the

Messiah, as some of them tempted ; and serpents

10 destroyed them. (10) Neither murmur ye, as some
of them murmured; and they perished by the

11 destroy er.c (11) All these things which befell
them, were for an example to us; and they are
written for our instruction, on whom the end of the

12 world^ hath come. (12) Wherefore, let him who
18 thinketh he standeth, beware lest he fall. (18) No

trial Cometh on you, but what pertaineth to men :
and God is faithful, who will not permit you to be
tried beyond your ability, but will make an issue
to your trial, that ye may be able to sustain it. —

Wherefore, my Beloved, flee from idolatry.

I speak as to the wise ; judge ye what I say.

The cup of thanksgiving which we bless, is it

the communion of the blood of the Messiah ?
And the bread which we break, is it not the com-
munion of the body of the Messiah? (17) As
therefore that bread is one, so we are all one body ;
for we all take to ourselves from that one bread.
(18) Behold the Israel who are in the flesh ; are
not they who eat the victims, j)articipators of the
altar ? (19) What then do I say ? That an idol is
any thing ? Or, that an idoFs sacrifice is any thing ?

20 No. (20) But that what the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to demons,® and not to God. And I would

21 not, that ye should be associates of demons. (21) Ye
cannot drink the cup of our Lord, and the cup of
demons ; and ye cannot be partakers at the table
of our Lord, and at the table of demons. (22) Or,
would we sedulously provoke our Lord's jealousy ?
Are we stronger than he ?

28 Every thing is in my power ;f but every thing
is not profitable. Every thing is in my power;

^ but every thing doth not edify. (24) Let no one
seek his own things, but also the things of his
fellow-man. (25) Whatever is sold in the flesh-
market, eat ye, without an inquiry on account of
oonsdenoe : (26) for the earth is the Lord's, in its
fullness. (27) And if one of the Gentiles invite
you, and ye are disposed to go, eat ye whatever is
set before you, without an inquiry on account of
conscience. (28) But if any one shall say to you,
This pertaineth to a sacrifice ; eat not, for the sake


17


18
19


22


25

26
27


28


Sy.


Sy. hXm


Sy.


Digitized by


Google


316


1 CORINTHIANS, XI.


9 By.
Aramaeans.


^ or, be saved.


« Sy.

dSy.]S]]Lc
* or, exdusive


S3r.)j.O


of him who told you, and for conscienoe's sake.
(29) The conscience I speak o^ is. not your own, 29
but his who told you. But why is my liberty

{'udged o^ by the conscience of others ? (80) If I 30
)y grace partake, why am I reproached for that,
for which 1 ffive thanks ? (31) If therefore ye eat, 31
or if ye drink, or if ye do any thing, do all things
for the glory of God. (32) Be ye without offence 32
to the Jews, and to tne Gentiles, sr and to the
church of God : (88) even as I also, in every thing, 88

E lease every man ; and do not seek what is profita-
le to me, but what is profitable to many; that
they may live."* [XI.] Be ye imitators of me, as XL
I am of the Messiah*

Moreover I commend you, my Brethren, that in 2
all things ye are mindful of me, and that ye hold
fast the precepts as I delivered them to you. {S) 8
And I would have you know, that the head* or
eveiy man is the Messiah, and the head of the
woman is the man, and the head of the Messiah is
God. (4) Every man, who prayeth or prophesi- 4
eth^ with his head covered, oishonoreth his nead.
(5J And every woman, who prayeth or prophesi- 5
etn with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her
head; for she is on a level with her whose head is
shaven. (6) For if a woman be not covered, let 6
her also be shorn; but if it be shameful for a
woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.
(7) The man, indeed, ought not to cover his head, 7
because he is the likeness and glory of God : but
the woman is the glory of the man. (8) For. the 8
man was not from the woman, but the woman fix)m
the man. (9) Neither was the man created for the 9
woman's sake, but the woman for the man's sake.
(10) For this cause ought the woman to have on 10
her head [the mark of] authority,® because of the
angels.^ (11) Nevertheless, the man is not with- 11
out® the woman, nor the woman without the man,
in our Lord. (12) For as the woman [was] fix)m 12
the man, so the man is by the woman ; and every
thing is from God. (13) Judge for yourselves, 18
among yourselves; is it becoming, that a woman
pray to God with her head uncovered? (14) Doth 14
not nature^ teach you, that in a man, if his hair
gioweth long, it is a reproach to him ? (15) But 15
»>r a woman, if her hair is abundant^ it is a glory


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, XL


317


to her; for her hair is given to her for a covering.

16 (16) But if any one is c5odtentious about these
things, we on eur part have no such custom, nor
hath the church of uod.

17 This which I now enjoin, is not as praising you ;
for ye have not made progress, but have deteriora-

18 ted. (18) Because, first ; when ye assemble in the
church, tnere are, I hear, divisions among you ; and

19 I partly believe it. (19^ For there are to be con-
tentionsar among you, tnat the approved among

20 you may be known. (20) When therefore ye
come together, ye eat and drink, not as is becom-

21 ing on the day of our Lo rd. (21) But, one and
anotherproceedeth to eat his own supper ; and one

22 is hungry, and another is drunken. (22) What I
have ye no houses in which ye can eat and drink?
or, despise ye the church of God, and shame them
who have nothing? What shall I say to you?
Shall I praise you ? In this I praise you not.
(23) For 1 have received from our Lord, that which
I imparted to you; that our Lord Jesus, on the

24 night he was betrayed, took bread, (24) and blessed,
and brake [it], and said: "Take, eat; this is my
body, which is broken for your sakes : thus do ye,
in remembrance of me." (25) So, after they had
supped, he gave also the cup, and said : " This cup
is the new testament^ in my blood : thus do ye, as
often as ye drink [it], in remembrance of me"
(26) For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink
this cup, ye commemorate the death of our Lord,
until his advent (27) He therefore, who eateth
of the bread of the Lord, and drinketh of his cup,
and is not worthy of it, is guilty of the blood of the
Lord, and of his bodv. (28) For this reason, a
man should examine nimself, and then eat of tnis
bread, and drink of this cup : (29) for, whoever
eateth and drinketh of it, wnile he is unworthy,
eateth and drinketh condemnation on himself, by

30 not discerning the body of the Lord. (30) For this
cause, many among you are diseased and sickly,
and many sleep.' (31) For if we would judge
ourselves, we should not be judged. (32) But
when we are judged by our Lord, we are reallv
chastised,^ that we may not be condemned witn
the world. (33) Wherefore, my Brethren, when ye

34 assemble to eat, wait ye one for another. (34) And


23


25


26
27


29


81
82


33


Sy.U-i>


6r. Sictd^x'n


OT^ have died.


^ Sj. art cha»'
Used to be
ehastiMtd,


Digitized by


Google


318


1 CORINTHIANS, XII.


bay ]^l\>

c or, voice.


dSy.iOija

«Sy.
IAogtiglLo

*Sy.

« or, speech.
hSy.)lLa


^Sy.


let him who is hungry, eat at home ; that ye may
assemble, not for condemnation. And as tp other
things, 1 will give you directions When I come.

And concerning spirituals, » my brethren, XII.
I would have you know, (2) that ye have been 2
pagans ;^ and have been, without distinction, led
away after idols, in which there is no speech.*

(3) 1 therefore inform you, that there is no man, 3
that speaketh by the Spirit of God, who saith that
Jesus is accursed :<i neither can a man say that
Jesus is the Lord, except by the Holy Spirit.

(4) Now there are diversities of gifts;® but the 4
Spirit is one. (5) And there are diversities of min- 5
istrations; but the Lord is one. (6) And there 6
are diversities of energies ;f but Gk)d, who worketh
all in all men, is one. (7) And to each man, there 7
is given a manifestation of the Spirit, that it may
aid him. (8) To one, by the Spirit, there is given 8
a wordar of wisdom ; and to another, by the same
Spirit, there is given a word of knowledge : (9) to 9
another, by the same Spirit, faith : to another, by
the same Spirit, gifts of healing: (10) and to 10
another, miracles :*> and to another, prophecy:
and to another, the discerning of spirits : and to
another, [divers] kinds of tongues : and to another,
the interpretation of tongues. (11) But all these, 11
worketh that one Spirit; and he distributeth to
every one as he pleaseth. (12) For as the body is 12
one, and in it are many members ; and all those
members of the body, though many, are one body;

so also is the Messiah. (13) For all of us, likewise, 13
by one Spirit, have been baptized into one body,
whether Jews or Gentiles,* whether slaves or free;
and all of us have drinked in one Spirit. (14) For 14
a body also, is not one member, but many. (15) For 15
if the foot should say, Because I am not the hand,
I am not of the body ; is it, on that account, not
of the body ? (16) Or if the ear should say. Be- 16
cause I am not the eye, I am not of .the boay; is
it, on that account, not of the body ? {IT) And if 17
the whole body were an eye, where would be the
hearing ? Or if it were all hearing, where would
be the smelling ? (18) But now hath God placed 18
every one of the members in the body, according
to his pleasure. (19) And if they were aD one 19


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, XIII.


319


20 mamber, where would be the body? (20) But
now they are many members, vet but one body.

21 (21) The eye cannot say to the hand, Thou art not
needful to me : nor can the head say to the feet, Ye

22 are not needftd to me. (22) But rather, those
members which are accounted feeble, are indispen-

28 sable. (28) And those which we think dishonora-
ble in tne body, on them we heap more honor ;
and those that are uncomely, on them we put the

24 more decoration. (24) For the honorable members
in us, have no need of honor : for God hath tem-
pered the body, and given more honor to the mem-

25 oer which is mferior : (25) that there might be no
disunion^ in the boay, but that all the members,

26 equally, might care for one another; (26) so that,
wnen one member is in pain, they will all sympa-
thize ; and if one member is exalted, all the mem-

27 bers will be exalted. (27) Now ye are the body

28 of Messiah, and members in your place. (28) For
God hath placed in his church, first, legates; after
them, prophets; after them, teachers ; after them,
workers of miracles ; after them, the gifts of heal-
ing, and helpers, and leaders, and [various] kinds

29 of tongues. (29) Are they all legates? Are they
all prophets? Are thev all teacners? Are they

80 all workers of miracles? (30) Have all of them
the gifts of healing? Do they all speak with

81 tongues ? Or do thev all interpret ?— (31) And if
ve are emulous of the superior gifts, on the other
hand, I show to you a better way.

Xm. If I could speak in every tongue of men, and
in that of angels, and there shoula be no love* in
me, I should be like brass that resoundeth, or the

2 cymbal that maketh a noise. (2) And if there
should be in me [the gift of] prophecy, and I should
understand all the mysteries, and every science;
and if there should be in me all faith, so that I
could move mountains, and love should not be in

8 me, I should be nothing. (3) And if I should feed
out to the destitute all I possess ; and if I should

g've my body to be burned ; and there should be no
ve in me, 1 gain nothing. — (4) Love is long-suf-
fering, and is kind ; love is not envious ; love is not
5 boisterous ; and is not inflated ; (5) and doth noth-
ing that causeth shame ; and seeketh not her own ;


•» or division.


Sy.]fiaM


Digitized by


Google


320


1 CORINTHIANS, XIV.


>» Sy. a littU cf
much.


• Sy. a littU of
much.


6


is not passionate ; and thinketh no evil ; (6) le-
joiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth ;
(7^ beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth 7
m^ and endnreth all. (8) Love will never cease. 8
But prophesyings will end; and tongues will be
silent; and knowledge will vanish. (9) For we 9
know but partially;^ and we prophesy but partially.
(10J But when completeness shall come, then that 10
which is partial will vanish away. (11) When I 11
was a child, I talked as a child, and I reasoned as a
child, and I thought as a child : but when I became
a man, I laid aside the things of childhood.
(12) And now we see, as by a mirror, in simili- 12
tttde; but then face to face: now I know partially ;«
but then shall I know, just as I am known.
(18) For these three things are abiding, faith, and 13
hope, and love ; but the greatest of these is love.


2


8


«


Follow after love ; and be emulous of the gifts XTV.
of the Spirit, and especially, that ye may prophesy.
(2) For ne that speaketh in a tongue, speaketh not
unto men, but unto God ; for no one understandeth
what is said ; yet in the spirit, he speaketh a mys-
tery. (8) But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto
men, for edification, and exhortation, and consola-
tion. (4) He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth
himself: and he that prophesieth, edifieth the
church. (5) Now I would that ye all spoke with
tongues, but rather that ye prophesied ; for greater
is he that prophesieth, than he that s|)eaketh in a
tongue, unless he interpret ; and if he interpret, he
edineth the church. (6) And now, my brethren, if
I should come among you, and speak to you in
tongues, what should I profit you ; unless I should
speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge,
or by prophecy, or by doctrine? (7) For even in-
animate tilings that emit sound, whether pipe or
harp, if they make no distinction between one sound
and another, how will it be known, what is sung or
what is harped ? (8) And if the trumpet shall give
an uncertain sound, who will prepare himseli for
the battle ? (9) So likewise if ye utter a discourse
in a tongue, and there is no interpretation give"n,
how will it be known what ye have said ? Ye will
have been as if ye spoke into the air. (10) For lo,
there are many kinds of tongues in the world; and


8


10


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, XIV.


SUl


11


L8


there is not one of them without meaning.*
(llj But if I do not know the import^ of the sound,
I snail be a barbarian<: to him that speaketh, and
the speaker will be a barbarian to me. (12J So
also ye, since ye are emulous of the gifts or the
Spirit for the edification of the church, seek ye to
exceL (18) And let him that speaketh in a tongue,

L4 pray that he may interpret. (14) For if I should
pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under-

15 standing is without frmts. (15) What then shall I
do? I will pray with my spirit^ and will pray
with my understanding; and 1 will sing with my
spirit, and will sing with my understanding.

16^ (16) Otherwise, if thou blessest m the spirit, how

* shall he that filleth the place of one unlearned, <J say

Amen, on thy giving thanks ; for he knoweth not

17 what thou sayest? (17) Thou blessest, indeed,

18 very well ; but thy neighbor is not edified. (18) I
tlumk God, that I spjeak with tongues more than all

19 of you. (19) But in. the church, I would rather
speak five words with my understanding, that I
might instruct others, than a myriad of words in

20 tongue. — (20) My brethren, be ye not children m
your thoughts ; but to evil things be ye infants ;
and in your thoughts be men.® (21) In the law it
is written, With a foreign speech, and in another
tongue, will I speak with this people ; and even so
also they will not hearken to me, saith the Lord.

22 (22) Wherefore, tonmies are estftblished, for a sign,
not to the believers, out to them that believe not.
But prophesyings are not for those who believe not,

28 but for them that believe. (23) If therefore the
whole church^ assemble, and they all speak with
tongues, and there come in unlearned persons, or
such as believe not, will they not say : These peo-

84 pie are crazy ? (24) But if ye should be all pro-
phesying, and one unlearned or an unbeliever
should come among you, he is explored by you all,

26 and rebuked by you all ; (25) and the secrets of his
heart are laid open [to him] : and so he will fall
upon his face, and will worship God, and say
Verily, God is in you. — (26) I therefore say [to
you] my brethren, that when ye assemble, whoever
of you hath a psalm, let him speak ; and whoever
hath a doctrine, and whoever hath a revelation, and
whoever hath a tongue, and whoever hath an


Sy. a voice.
Sy. ai\i »i
• Sy. UiiSl^


21


26


Sy.

Gr. Miwrat.


« Sy./iUl, com-
plete.


Sy.l^i


Digitized by


Google


322


1 CORINTHIANS, XV.


•Sy.

t> OTt orv saved.


interpretatioiu Let them all be for edification.
(27) And if any speak in a tongue, let two speak, 27
or at most, three; and let them speak one by one;
and let [some] one inteq)ret. (28J And if there is 28
none to interpret, let him that speaketh in a tongae,
be silent in tne church ; and let him speak to him-
self and to God. (29) And as to propnets, let two 29
or three speak, and let the rest judge. (80) And SO
if to another sitting by, there snould be a revela-
tion, let the first stop speaking. (31) For ye can 81
all prophesy, one by one ; so 3iat eveir one may
learn, and every one be comforted. (82) For the 82
roirit of the prophets is subject to tne prophets.
(88)^Bec&use,Goa is not Jthe^authorj of tuin uftjb.ut 88
^ (rf^peace, as in alTcEurclies ot the siints.— ^34) Let S4
" your women be'silent in the church : "for it is not
permitted them to speak, but to be in subjection, as
also the law saith. (35) And if they wish to be 85
informed on any subject, let them ask their hus-
K or, hnmodtiL bands at home : for it is unbecomingsr for women to

speak in the church. (36) What 1 was it from you 86
that the word of God came forth ? Or did it reach
only to you? (37) And if any one among you 87
thinketh that he is a prophet, or that he is spiritual,
let him recognize the thmgs which I write to vou,
as bein^ the precepts of our Lord. (38) But if any 88
one be ignorant, let him be ignorant— (39) Where- 89
fore, my Drethren, be emulous of prophesying : and
to speaK with tongues, prohibit not (40) Sut let 40
every thing be done with decency and regularity.


And I make known to you, my brethren, the XV
gospel* which I preached to you, and which ye
received, and in which ye stand, (2) and by which 2
ye have life.** In what terms I preached to you,
ye remember; unless ye have oelieved in vain.
(3) For I delivered to you from the first, as I had
received it ; that the Messiah died on account of
our sins, as it is written : (4) and that he was
buried and arose on the third day, as it is written :
(5) and that he was seen by Cephas; and after
him, by the twelve: (6) and after that, he was
seen by more than five hundred brethren at once ;
many of whom survive at the present time, and
some of them sleep. (7) And subse<]^uently to this,
he was seen by James; and aft;er him, by all the


8


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, XV.


323


8 l^ptes. (8) And last of them all, he was seen by

9 me, as it were by an abortion. (9) I am the least
of the legates ; and am not wortny to be cieJled a
legate ; because I persecuted the church of God.

10 (l(y) But by the grace of Gbd, I am what I am:
ana his grace, that was in me, was not in vain ; but
I labored more than they all : — not I, but his grace

11 that was with me. (11) Whether I, therefore, or
whether they, so we preached ; and so ye believed.

12 — (12) And if the Messiah is proclaimed, as rising
from the dead ; how is it that there are some among
you, who say, There is no reviviscence erf the

18 dead ?« (13) And if there is no reviviscence of the
14 dead, the Messiah also hath not risen. (14) And

if the Messiah hath not risen, our preaching is vain,
16 and your faith also vain. (15) And we too are

founa fidse witnesses of God ; for we have testified
. concerning Gt}d, that he raised up the Messiah,

16 when he did not raise him up. (16) For, if the
dead will not arise, the Messiah also hath not risen.

17 (17) And if the Messiah rose not, your faith is

18 inane ;^ and ye are yet in vour sins : (18) and also,
doubtless, they who have fallen asleep in the Mes-

19 siah, have perished. (19^ And i^ in this life only,
we have hope in the Messiah, we are the most

20 miserable of all men. — (20) But now the Messiah
hath risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits

21 of them that slept. (21) And as by a man came
death, so also by a man came the reviviscence of

22 the dead. (22) For as it was by Adam, that all men
28 die, so also by the Messiah they all live : (28) every

one in his order; the Messiah was the first-fruits ;
afterwards, they that are the Messiah's, at his

24 coming. (24) And then will be the end, when he
shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the
Father; when every prince, and everv sovereign,

25 and all powers shall have come to naught (25) For
he is to reign, until he shall put all his enemies

26 under his feet. (26) And the last enemy, death,

27 will be abolished. (27) For he hath subjected alj
under his feet. But when he said, that every thing
is subjected to him, it is manifest that he is ex-

28 cepted, who subjected all to him. (28) And when
all shall be subjected to him, then the Son himself
will be subject to him who subjected all to him, so

29 that God will be all in all.— <29) Otherwise, what


Sy.^l^O


Digitized by


Google


324


1 CORINTHIANS, XY.


»8y.«a!^


' Sj. the body
of its nature.


« Sy.


&j.


shall thej do who are baptized for« the dead, if the
dead rise not? Why are, they baptized for the
dead? (80) And why also do we stand every 80
hour in peril? (31) I protest, my brethren, by 81
your exultation, which is mine in our Lord Jesus
the Messiah, that I die daily. (32) I^ as amongst 82
men, I was cast to wild beasts at EpBesus, wnat
did it profit me, if the dead rise not? '^ Let us eat
and drink; for to-morrow we die." (33) Be not 88
deceived; "Evil stories corrupt well-disposed
minds." ^34) Let your hearts be righteously exci- 84
ted, and sm not: for there are some, in whom is
not the love of God : it is to your shame, I say it

But some one of you may say: How will the 86
dead arise ? and with what Dody will they come
forth? (36) Foolish man 1 The seed which thou 86
sowest, is not quickened, unless it die. (37) And 87
that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body
that is to be, but the naked kernel of wheat or bar-
ley, or of the other grains : (38) and Gbd giveth it 88


39


a body, as he pleaseth ; and to each of the grains
its natural body.* (39) And every body is not
alike ; for the body of a man is one thing, and that
of a beast is another, and that of a bird is another,
and that of a fish is another. (40) And there are 40
bodies celestial, and bodies terrestrial; but the
glory of the celestial [bodies] is one, and that of
the terrestrial is another. (41) And the glory of 41
the sun is one thing, and the glory of the moon is
another, and the glory of the stars is another ; and
one star exceedeth another star in gloiy. (42) So 42
also in the reviviscence of the dead. They are
sown in corruption, they arise without corruption :

(43) they are sown in dishonor, they arise in glory : 43
they are sown in weakness, they arise in power*

(44) it is sown an animal body, it ariseth a spirit- 44
ual body. For there is a body of the animal life,«
and there is a body of the spirit. (45) So, also is it 45
written : " Adam, the first man, became a living
soul ;"** the second Adam [became] a quickening
spirit. (46) And the spiritual was not first ; but 46
the animal, and then the spiritual. (47) The first 47
man was of dust from the earth ; the second man
was the Lord from heaven. (48) As he was of the 48
dust, so also those who are of the dust ; and as was

he who was from heaven, so also are the heavenly.


Digitized by


Google


1 CORINTHIANS, XVI.


325


49 (49) And as we have worn the likeness of him
nbm the dust, so shall we wear the likeness of him

50 from heaven. — (5(y) But this I say, my brethren,
that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of
heaven : neither doth corruption inherit incorrup-

51 tion. (51) Lo, I tell you a mystery ; we shall not

52 all sleep, but we shall all be changed, (52) sud-
denly, as in the twinkling of an eye, at the last
trumpet, when it shall sound ; and the dead will
arise, without corruption ; and we shall be changed,

58 (63) For this which is corruptible, is to put on in-
corruption; and that which dieth, will put on im-

54 mortality. (54) And when this that is corruptible,
shall put on incorruption, and this that dietn, im-
mortality ; then will take place the word that is

55 written, " Death is absorbed in victorjr." (55) Where
is thy sting, death? And where is thy victory,

56 grave ?» (56) Now the sting of death is sin ; and

57 the strength^ of sin is the law. (57) But thanks
be to QoSj that giveth us the victory, through our

58 Lord Jesus the Messiah. (58) Wherefore, my
brethren and my beloved, be ye steadfast, and l!e
not vacillating ; but be ye at all times abundant
in the work of the Lord ; seeing ye know, that your
labor is not in vain in the Lord.

XVI And as to the collection for the saints, as I
directed the churches of the Qalatians, so do ye.
2 (2) On each first day of the week, let every one of
you lay aside and preserve at home, what he is
able;* that there may be no collections when I
8 come. (3) And when I come, those whom ye
shall select, I will send with a letter, to carry your

4 bounty to Jerusalem. (4) And if it should be
suitable that I also go, they shall go with me.

5 (5) And I will come to you, when I pass from
Macedonia ; for I am about to pass through Mace-

6 donia. (6) And perhaps I shall remain with you,
or winter with you ; that ye may accompany me

7 whither I go. (7) For I am not disposed to see
you now, as I pass along ; because I hope to spend

8 some time with you, if my Lord permit me. (8^ For

9 I shall continue at Ephesus until Pentecost : (9) be-
cause a great door is opened to me, which is full
of occupations ;^ and the opposers are numerous.

10 And if Timothy come to you, sefe that he may


* Sy. ^Oa^

"^ Sy. ]1j


Sy. what Com-
eth to his
hand.


Sy. ]3i^OXfi


Digitized by


Google


326


1 CORINTHIANS, XVL


or,>br.


be without fear among jou ; for he doeth the work
of the Lord, as I do. (11) Therefore, let no one 11
despise him ; but conduct him on in peace, that he
may come to me; for I wait for nim with the
brethren. — (12) As for Apollos, mv brethren, I en- 12
credltHl iiim much to go with the orethren to you ;
but his inclination was not to go to you now ; but
when he shall have opportunity, he will go to you.
— (18) Watch ye, stand firm in the £dl£, act like 13
meUi be valiant (14) Let all your affairs be con- 14
ducted with love.

I beseech you, my brethren, concerning the 16
household of Stephanas ; (for ye know, that they
were the first-finiits of Achaia, and that they have
devoted themselves to ministering to the saints ;)
(16^ that ye also give ear to them who are such ; 16
ana to every one, that laboreth with us and aideth.
— (17} And I rejoice at the arrival of Stephanas 17
and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for they have sup-
plied that wherein ye were deficient towards me.
(18) And^' they have refireshed my spirit, and 18
yours: therefore acknowledge ye them who are
such.— (19) All the churches that are in Asia, 19
salute you. Aquila and Priscilla, with the church
in their house, salute you much in the Lord.
(20) All the brethren salute you. Salute ye one 20
another with a holy kiss.

The salutation m the handwriting of myself 21
Paul (22) Whoever loveth not our Lord Jesus 22
the Messiah, let him be accursed :^ our Lord com-
eth.« (23) The grace of our Lord Jesus the Mes- 28
siah be with you. (24) And my love be with 24
you ally in the Messian, Jesus. Amen.


End cfAeJbrMt episUe to Ae ChrirUhians; uhieh wom written
oiPhQipfi cfMaeiUmiat and was sent by Ae handcf Tima&fy.


Digitized by


Google


Tiie Second Epistle of Paul to the CorintiiiaiiB.


Paul a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the good
pleasure of &od; and Timothy a brother ; to the
church of God that is at Oorinth, and to all the
saints that are in all Achaia. (2) Grace be with


ithe


8


you, and peace, from God our Father, and from qur
Ix)rd Jesus the Messiah.

Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
the Messiah, the Father of mercies, and the God of

4 all consolation ; (4) who comforteth us in all our
a£3ictions, that we also might be able to comfort
those who are in all afflictions, with the consolation

5 wherewith w